The Missionary Review of the World — September 1935

1935

The Only Christian College in Iran Samuel M. Jordan Islam's Debt to the Bible Samuel M. Zwemer Federal Favor for Fetishism Flora Warren Seymour Always Something New in Turkey Charles Trowbridge Riggs What Is a Faitll Mission?

Robert Hall Glover Forty-seven Years Among Chinese Jonathan Goforth Front Page News-An Airplane Crash!

R. w. Hambrook 25 Cents a Cop, $2.50 a YeaI'

to Remember Obituary Note. Mrs. Lucy W. Peabody has

September 3-S-Negro National Bap- Miss Stella Relyea, who had served from the chairmanship of the Associa- tist Convention, 143d Street Armory, 37 years under the Baptist Board in tion of Baptists for Evangelism in the Harlem, New York. China, died May 7 at Clifton Springs, Orient. She has been succeeded in N. Y. In 1902 she became principal' the chairmanship by Rev. Harold T. September 16-23-School of Missions, of Chung Md Girls' School in Kinwha. Commons, of Johnson City, New York. Minnesota. Mrs. A. F. Auguster, The work of this Association is con- 1536 Van Buren St., St. Paul, Min- fined to the Philippine Islands. nesota. *** *** September 17-24–School of Missions, Warren, Ohio. Mrs. Geo. Konold, 314 Mrs. Archibald Hore, for many Rev. Paul Shinji Sasaki, professor Scott St., N. E., Warren, Ohio. years associate editor of the Spirit of Liturgics and Applied Theolog~-, of 1ldissions, died last June in Scotch Central Theological College, St. Paul's September 27-0ctober 6 – Interna- Plains, N. J., at the age of 86. tional Committee of International University, Tokyo, has been elected Missionary Council. Northfield, *** second Bishop of the diocese of Mid- Mass. Japan. He will be the fourth native Bishop Arthur Stanley Ward, of of Japan to be elevated to the Angli- October 15-20 – International Con- the Moravian Church, died May 27, in can espiscopate. vention of the Disciples of Christ. his 71st year. He was born in Ja- San Antonio, Texas. maica, where his father was a mis- * October 16, 17-American Mission to sionary. Bishop Ward was a member Rev. G. A. Riggs, Baptist mission- Lepers. Annual Meeting, New of the General Missions Board of the York, N. Y. Moravian Church. ary in Puerto Rico, is celebrating the October 22-Five Years' Meeting of :;: * * silver jubilee of his service in the the Friends. Richmond, Ind. Levi Mumaw, Yice-President of the island. * * '" October 2S-November 1 – Houston. Mennonite Board of Missions and Texas. Mrs. E. B. Mohle, 2309 Charities, diE'd at his home at Scott- Dr. T. L. Holcomb, of Oklahoma Robinhood, Houston, Texas. dale, Pa., .Tune 4. In addition to his City, has ~ucceeded Dr. L J. Van Ness duties in conncctilil1 with the mission November 17-Men and Mission Sun- activitics he was secretary-treasurer as Secretary-Treasurer of the South- day. Topic: "Jesus Christ and the of the Mennonite Publishing House at World Today." For source material Scottdale, and secretary of the Men- ern Baptist Sunday School Board. write to the Laymen's Missionary nonite Central Committee, a relief or- Movement, 19 S. La Salle St., Chi- ganization that carried on extensive * *' * cago. work in the Near East and Russia after the war. Dr. Daw Saw Sa, who is noJw in December 7-Universal Bible Sunday. private medical practice in Burma, '" * * takes an active interest in missionary December 28, 1935-January 1, 1936- work, and represented the National Student Volunteer Convention. In- Miss Elma French, missionary of Missionary Council of India, Burma dianapolis, Ind. and Ceylon, at the International Mis- the Reformed Prellbyterian Church in sionary Council Meeting at Lake Mo- the Levant, passed away April 26 at honk, New York, in 1921. She was Aleppo, Syria. Miss French had been formerly Head of the Lady Dutferin on the field about twenty-seven years. Hospital at Rangoon. The greater part of her work was in Mersine, Asia Minor, where she did ** outstanding work in the schools and for the refugees and Armenians Dr. J. J. Lucas, of the American through their trying years. Presbyterian Mission, who began his service in 1870, is the senior mission- ary of North India. He has beeR active with his pen and recently has published a history of the North India Tract and Book Society.

Printin Personal Items •*• When You Require It Dr. and Mrs. Daniel A. Poling, Dean L. S. Cozart, of Barber-Scotia President of the World Christian En- Presbyterian School at Concord, N. C., We wish to ext••d to you an invi- deavor Union, sailed from New York has been accorded several honors as a tation to become acquainted with on a round-the-world tour on July reward for outstanding service. The THE EVANGELICAL PRESS of 12th. Mter visiting Europe and at- Governor of North Carolina asked him Harrisburg, Pennsylvania. tending the Christian Endeavor Con- to serve as a member of a special com- vention in Budapest, they plan to visit mittee of fifty, composed of 25 whites Thousands of institutions and individ- Greece, Egypt, the Holy Lands, and and 25 Negroes, to gather facts reuals have accepted a similar invitation, go through Persia and Iraq to India, garding Negro teachers in North Caroand have enjoyed a profitable printing Siam, China, Korea, Japan, and Aus- lina. He was also asked by the State association for years. Department of Education to serve on Our specialty is Books, Magazines and tralia. Dr. and Mrs. Poling expect to the Textbook Committee, the first Booklets. We have modern equipment to meet all the requirements of your be in Hawaii in March and to return Negro in the history of North Carolina particular job. Our service is quick, to the United States in April, 1936. to be asked to' help select its textbooks. careful and courteous. ,. '* '" * ,. * Why not allow us to estimate on your next printing? You will be delighted Dr. James L. Barton has retired Dr. Harold A. Moody, Negro phywith our product, price, and service. from the office of President of the gov- sician in London, is the founder and erning boards of the three union col- president of the League of Colored The Evangelical Press leges for women in India, an office Peoples, organized in London four which he has held since their organiza- years ago to promote the economic, Printers 01 tion. He has also resigned as chair- educational, political and social inter- man of the trustees of the v,ralker ests of colored peoples in Great The Missionary Review of the World Missionary Homes, Auburndale, Mass., Britain and America. He has been after thirty-five years of service. elected president of the British Chris- PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE: tian Endeavor Union. **• Third and Reily Streets Harrisburgl Pa. *** Dr. Walter Van Kirk, Secretary of the Department of International Jus- Dr. Robert Cochrane has resigned tice and Goodwill of the Federal Coun- the medical secretaryship of the Brit- cil of ChUrches, has been designated ish Empire Leprosy Relief Associa- as the special investigator with regard to the possibility of establishing an tion to work as a volunteer for five American church in Moscow to serve years among lepers in India. He will members of the American colony. (Concluded on page 385.)

MISSIONARY Times may grow worse, but the RE- America and open fQr engagemet;lts

REVIEW OF THE WORLD VIEW grows better." during the autumn. Arrangements may be made through Dr. David Por- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor REV. HOWARD A. ADAIR. ter, Headmaster of Mount Hermon Paterson, N. J. School, Massachusetts. Dr. Koo is VOL. LVIII SEPT.,1935 No.9 one of the mQst brilliant, eloquent and *** Publication and Business Office– convincing speakers who have visited Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. "The July issue has just come and America. He is especially effective is more fascinating than ever." with young people and miscellaneous Editorial and Executive Office– 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. REV. MARTIN P. SIMON. audiences. Entered as second-class matter at Eugene, Oregon. *** Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under *** Act of March 3, 1879. Dr. K. S. Oh, a Korean Christian The article on "The Spiritual Con- physician, has been elected President 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. dition of the Heathen," by Dr. Frost, of Severence Union Medical College in Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. in the July REVIEW, is the strongest Seoul, KQrea, as successor to Dr. O. Published monthly, except August. argument I have seen for the imme- All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. diate evangelization of the non-Chris- R. Avison, retired. Dr. Oh is a rep- British agents – Marshall, Morgan tian wQrld. It shows what God resentative of the Southern Presbyte- and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, teaches in His Word and ought to be rian Church. He was born in Korea London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, widely read. on October 4, 1877, of Christian par- 10 shillings a year. ents, and after completing his course HORACE N. DOUGHERTY. at the Pai-Chai Middle School came MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- New York City. LISHING CO., INC. to America and studied at Center Col- BOARD OF DIRECTORS Personal Items lege, Kentucky, and the University of ROBERT E. SPEER, President (Concluded from 2d Cover.) Louisville, after which he returned to WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer go to the Leper Settlement in Madras Korea. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary for a five years' period of 'intensive research into the treatment of leprosy ••ttAWonderful Help SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT on the most modern lines. He will MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD live among the 750 patients at the onThe Foreign Field"

WM. B. LIPPHARD Settlement. * * * The School That Comes to You… By Mail!

ERIC M. NORTH Misses Mildred Cable, Evangeline "Your school is a wonderful help here on JESSE R. WILSON and Francesca French, the three in- the foreIgn held and I am so happy to have trepid piQneer workers for the China my children so well educated," writes a A. L. WARNSHUIS Inland Mission, who were held pris- parent whose children are studying Calvert oners three years ago in the Gobi Courses in far off China. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Desert, returned to their work in northwest China last month. They For 28 years. Calvert School has had a part Editorial Chat are accompanied by "Topsy," their in educatmg the children of famIlies in sixteen-year-old deaf and dumb Chi- Missionary work . . . in giving them the Our June Special Home Mission nese adopted child. rich, cultural background of an Amencan Number has been enthusiastically re- private school. ceived. Now is the time to order *** copies for pastors and Mission Study No matter where your mission, Calvert Classes. This issue of the REVIEW, The Rev. C. Y. Cheng, D.D., LL.D. School will come to you with complete with its wealth of Home Mission in- (Dr. Cheng Ching-yi), has resigned courses of instruction for your children formation, will be a stimulus to many. as general secretary of the National from kindergarten to high school age. Special rates for quantities ordered at Christian Council of China. He has one time. been for 25 years a leader in China, All lessons, books, stationery and special remarkable for his winning personal- Calvert educational devices are supplied *** ity, broad statesmanship and marked from our rrominent and successful pnvate ability. He was chairman of the Chi- day schoo in Baltimore. As noted in our July issue, the Au- nese National Christian Conference in gust number Qf the REVIEW was omit- 1932 and has made several visits to These simple, understandable, moderately ted – to save expense and because Europe and America. He originated pnced Home Instruction Courses arc a many readers are away from home. the Five Year Program of Evangelism unique and satisfactory way of solving your To compensate for this the June, July, for China and has been moderator of b~l~~'s educational problem in the foreign September and October issues each the General Assembly of the Church contain sixteen pages extra. Do not of Christ in China since its organiza- Lessons MlY Be Storied It Any Time miss their wealth of material. tion. Dr. Cheng is now placing him- self at the disposal of the United Write today. Get full information about *** Church Qf Christ to work for the unity Calvert-"The School That Comes to and upbuilding of the Christian cause You." See what Calvert is doing for The REVIEW has been warmly rec- among his people. others . • • it will do the same for your ommended at many Qf the Summer Conferences and Schools of M.issions. *** – – – – – children. – – – – – – – – – – – If it is not on sale, or is not mentioned at any conference yQU attend, please Rev. James H. Nicol, of Syria, is CALVERT SCHOOL speak about it to leaders and write to temporarily filling the place of Dr. us that we may correct the oversight. Cleland B. McAfee, in the Presbyte- Mrs. G. S. Rhoads It is your magazine. rian Board of Foreign Missions, Dr. Director of Home Instruction McAfee being laid aside by illness. What you say*, a*nd w* hat others say, 189 W. Tusclny ROld *** helps the REVIEW and helps the Cause BALTIMORE, MARYLAND of Christ. Already we have been Dr. Toyohiko Kagawa, the foremost asked to reprint three articles fro'm Christian leader of Japan, is expected Name recent numbers. Notice what some to arrive in America in December for Address readers say: a six months' lecture tour. One of his principal addresses will be at the Stu- Child'. Age_ _ "The June (Home Mission Number) dent Volunteer Convention in Indianis especially strong and valuable. I apolis, December 28th. Dr. Kagawa's wish that all our Home Mission boards speaking engagements are being made would order a large number of copies by Miss Helen Topping, 2969 Vernon to distribute throughout the Church." Ave., Chicago, Ill.

JOHN McDOWELL, Secretary of *** Board of National Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Dr. T. Z. Koo, the well-known Chi- nese Christian speaker, is now in *** [385 ] "I rejoice in the continued high character and helpfulness of the articles in the MISSIONARY REVIEW.

DAY FOR HEALTHFUL SPORT AT ALBORZ COLLEGE

STUDENTS OF ALBORZ COLLEGE AND HIGH SCHOOL IN ASSEMBLY Note that Persian Students Wear Their Caps in Chapel TRAINING PERSIAN YOUTH IN BODY, MIND AND SPIRIT

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVIII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRES!'l NUMBER 9 SEPTEMBER, 1935 Topics of the Times NEED FOR REVIVAL IN EUROPE (5) Modern rationalism and humanism also deify humanity and humanize God. This tend- All Europe is like a volcano, a powder box or a ency leads to the exaltation of reason, science and cauldron "where the devil's broth is brewing." the material universe, and to the degradation of Miss Ruth Paxson, a well-known Bible teacher humanity by the worship of the creature rather and Christian ambassador, who has been spend- than the Creator. ing some months on the Continent, calls attention to the following outstanding antireligious factors (6) These influences lead to paganism with its that are working against Christ today: attendant nudism, loose sex relations and the exal- tation of pagan superstition and ancient deities- (1) There is the communism that deifies ma- as in Germany. terialism and seeks to destroy belief in God. Soviet leaders will fail to realize their aim to It is estimated that 375,000,000 people in "uproot religion," but a spiritual awakening is Europe need to be evangelized. Many know the needed to counteract that influence. name of Christ but show little or no evidence that they really know Christ as Saviour and Lord, or (2) Atheism has organized "The Alliance of that they have ever experienced spiritual life, or Militant Godless" which ten years ago reported know the transforming power of the Gospel. Mil- 120,000 members, five years later claimed 2,000,- lions of people in Europe today need to be evan- 000 and in another five years (1940) expects to gelized as truly as do the millions of Africa and enroll 20,000,000. Godless Russian groups are Asia. Dr. Karl Barth says that if Evangelical promoting atheism in thirty-nine other countries; Christianity is not to be utterly destroyed in thirty-five antireligious universities have been Europe, then the truths of the Protestant reforstarted and there are travelng antireligious mu- mation must be reemphasized. If the Christian seums and atheistic papers published in forty- Church is to survive in Europe then Christ must eight languages. be reborn in European hearts by the power of the Spirit of God. (3) Nationalism is another movement that is sweeping over Europe and is seeking to put the State above God. Hitler and Mussolini attempt RELIGION AND MISSIONS IN GERMANY to make themselves and their laws supreme. Mrs. Wasserzug, a German Christian, says: "The The situation in Germany does not seem to imleader principle means that the will of man is to prove. Not only is anti-Jewish persecution as rule absolutely in all spheres of life, so that the strong as ever but the Nazi's are campaigning Church becomes a servant of the State. It is anti- against Roman Catholics and all Protestants who Christ wanting to save man according to a human will not yield to the dictatorship of the secular plan. Christ is no more to be Head of the Church." State. The German evangelical Christians stand All this is leading to man-worship and idolatry. firm though threatened with the loss of property and the management of their own ecclesiastical (4) Fanaticism, in the form of superstition, affairs. These injustices and high-handed measignorance and bigotry, is another evil influence. ures on the part of the Hitler representatives are It may be in the form of mariolotry, Bibliolotry, causing Germany to lose friends in all civilized ecclesiasticism or any other formal religious be- countries, have brought about a threatened boylief that exalts something else in the place of cott of the Olympic games in Berlin next year, Christ.

[387 ]

and may bring retaliatory measures in other di- t1;ley must combine their spiritual forces with the rections. Some German leaders are still seeking "confessional churches." They have gone through to promote a return to the worship of all pagan one perplexity after another. After the World Teutonic Gods. Confessional pastors are also be- War there was the task to recover the lost mission ing persecuted. fields-a task in which they have not been com- German evangelical missions are still suffering pletely successful. * from financial depression, the attem!pted regulation of churches in Germany, and the Nazi finan- Then suddenly the disastrous inflation threatcial restrictions. Dr. Julius Richter, of Berlin, ened to put an end to all German mission work. writes as follows concerning the present situation This danger had hardly passed when the turmoil of church and missions in the Germany today: of the political and of the ecclesiastical develop- ments threw the missions again into great and The Protestant churches, as a whole, have not seemingly unsuperable difficulties. At present the been divided by denominational lines but by the missions face the perplexity of foreign exchange historic territorial divisions – the P r u s s ian and the government prohibition against exporting Church, the Bavarian Church, etc.-twenty-eight money from Germany. British and American of them. When the German Reich was forged churches, in spite of their own perplexing financial together it seemed desirable to the Government situation, have to some extent come to the help of to amalgamate those 28 territorial churches into German missionaries. God alone can preserve the one united "Reichskirche" since there was no de- work and keep alive German Protestant Chriscisive obstacle of creed or order. But this attempt tianity. has met with strong opposition. THE JEWISH QUESTION IN AMERICAt All the world over it has been a common experience that a vivid materialistic upheaval A very remarkable conference of well-known usually goes hand in hand with a religious revival. church leaders of many denominations was held This seemed within reach if all 65 millions of in Princeton in June to consider the attitude of Germans could be brought under the all-embrac- Christians and churches toward the Jewish people. ing enthusiasm of the national socialistic revolu- The Conference accepted the principle that a tion so that a strong religious rejuvenation might Christian approach to the Jews is an integral part follow the political and national reconstruction. of the Church's responsibility. Christian work The development has gone rather in an opposite among Jews has too long been regarded as the direction. Cinderella in the Church's missionary enterprises, lightly esteemed, scantily supported, and pushed In Germany, as in many other countries, there aside for what have been considered more imhave been many pseudo-religious movements such portant enterprises. The time has come to recogas spiritism, theosophy, anthroposophy, and Chris- nize the regal character of a ministry to the race tian Science. These substitutes for Christianity of Jesus, and to claim for it its rightful place in have made a move in line with the national revo- the life of the Christian Church. lution, have taken up the watchwords of race and blood and "Bode" and have started a dozen or a The right of the Church of Christ to include the score of old German or neo-pagan associations or Jewish people in its ministry should never be quesspiritual currents which curiously find favor in tioned. As Dr. Louis H. Evans, of Pittsburgh, extreme nationalistic circles. The pious Christian put it: "Christianity dm never fulfill its task if circles have felt all the more the obligation to it loses its sense of imperial universality, born of stand firm on the foundation of the Biblical reve- the fact that Christ is the need of every race. The lation and of the German reformation. At present power of evangelization is largely lost when we the "Reichskirche" is dead, yet there is a very approach our task with any sense of apology, or serious conflict between the divers currents of of embarrassment, as though what we had to neo-paganism and of the "confessional churches." offer did not justify the attention and loyalty of every human heart. Christ is the universal need. The Protestant missionary societies are not di- He is no more sectarian than sunshine or rain." rectly implicated in this ecclesiastical turmoil, but There should be no illusions as to the greatness • The Swiss Basel Mission has not recovered its flourishing work of the task of winning Jews to the discipleship of in the French part of the Cameroon mandate, the Bethel Mission Christ or of the difficulties that must be faced, but has not been given back its promising work in Belgian Ruanda, the we cannot avoid the duty because of its extent or Hermansburg Mission has lost its Telugu field. of the difficulties involved. There must be an earnest spirit of endeavor to accept the challenge The Rhenish Mission has transferred Its mission in Borneo to the and to gird ourselves anew for the task. Basel Mission Society; has transferred its mission in Southwest Africa and Amboland to the Finnish Mission Society; has trans- t Notes of a conference held at Princeton in June. ferred its mission in New Guinea to the United Lutheran Church of America.

The Berlin Mission has transferred its Kioutschou Mission to the American Lutherans.

The Breklum Mission has transferred its mission In Tanganyika Territory to the Newkirchen Mission.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

There is, of course, great room for diversity with the Church if it does not recognize its opof opinion as to methods to be used in work for portunity. the Jews. But differences of view can be discussed with a real desire to understand and ap- "Unless the Church is made to feel its responsipreciate others' points of view. In Princeton bility for the Jews," said Dr. Wm. R. King, "there there was complete unanimity on one issue-the is no hope of an advance in our approach to them. Christian attitude toward antisemitism. The It must be confessed that the Church has not al- Church can never compromise with an attitude so ways gone about this work in the best ways. We foreign to the teaching and spirit of Christ. A must bring to the work sane and practical methmissionary, a pastor, a layman and a public school- ods, tried and tested techniques, and above all a teacher, each discussed most helpfully "The Im- genuinely Christian spirit of approach that is full portance of a Christian Ministry to the Jews." of promise for its future success." There was no disposition to minimize the value of the mission in a Jewish ghetto as a means of evan- WHITHER MEXICO? gelization but there was a keen recognition of the fact that the time has come when the Church it- Not many weeks ago, General Elias Calles, for self must undertake the task directly and by means a number of years the supreme stage director of of every agency at its command. With Jews liv- the Mexican drama, suddenly took a plane in the ing in 12,000 different places in the United States Federal Capital and flew northward to his native and Canada, and with at least 50,000 churches state of Sonora. This sudden and dramatic flight having Jews living in their parishes, besides hav- of "Mexico's strong man" marks the end of one ing many neighborhood houses, colleges, and other chapter and the beginning of another in the revoinstitutions in continual contact with Jews, it is lutionary history of the country. How are we to high time that the Church utilized its resources estimate the significance of this change in the in some adequate way to break down the barriers center of power in Mexican affairs? In the inbetween Jews and Christians and open a way for tervening weeks since the flight took place, a numthe Gospel. ber of happenings have occurred, sufficient to lift the veil from the Mexican enigma, and set in high The open forum, literature, the neighborhood relief the part played by Calles in the antireligious house, the local church and the Christian college, campaign of recent years, and the trend of the may be very effective means of approach. new government on the religious issue.

The high value of an educational program is The state of Tabasco, a quite unimportant reacknowledged, not only through the pulpit and gion on the geographical periphery of Mexico, will promotional literature, but through church study go down in history as the chief experiment station groups, and church literature. Dr. Park Hays where General Calles and his satraps permitted Miller, of the Board of Christian Education of antireligious policies to be worked out, expecting the Presbyterian Church, said: "In our interpre- to apply them at an opportune moment to other tation of the Bible we can and should endeavor to states. In April, 1928, General Obreg6n called be fair and to avoid creating prejudices. As an Tabasco the bulwark of the revolution. The Goveditor supervising Sunday school lesson materials, ernor, Garrido Canabal, had been assidiously clos- I have felt called upon to revise some manuscripts ing churches and expelling all clergy from the at this point when they unnecessarily stirred anti- territory. This identification of Obreg6n (an ex- Jewish feeling. This can be avoided without president of the Republic, and then candidate for weakening our Christian testimony. There is a second term), with the radical policies of the little use in avoiding opposition at the price of Governor of Tabasco, was an ominous sign of surrendering what we believe to be essential what might be expected when the new president truth." took office. Less than three months later the presi- dent-elect was assassinated by a young Catholic Contrary to the general impression, Christian fanatic. work for the Jews has not been attended with meagre results. Fruitful fields await only wise In March of 1934, another presidential candiand consecrated reapers. So many have been the date visited the state of Tabasco, General Lazaro converts in connection with Peniel Community Cardenas, his visit coinciding with that of the ex- Center, Chicago, that the Director is planning for president and then virtual dictator, General Elias the establishment of a Hebrew Christian Church Calles. The two men publicly eulogized the in October. Pastors bear testimony to the re- achievements of the Tabascan Governor, and held sponsiveness of Jewish neighbors to a friendly up Tabasco as the model state of the republic. Christian approach. The Spirit of God is mani- Less than two months later the exercise of the festly moving upon Jewish minds and hearts Christian ministry became illegal in Sonora, throughout the Jewish world and it will fare ill Calles' native state, where his son was Governor.

From then onward, until Calles took farewell of tion. The main radical policies of the governthe Mexican capital, one radical act followed an- ment will probably continue, but positive religious other with startling rapidity in different states of persecution will increasingly diminish. One of the Republic, and in the Federal Legislature. The the first acts of the president, after power was amendment to the Constitution (in October, 1934) fully vested in his own hands, was to rescind his made it a primary function of education to com- former edict which had banned religious literature bat all religious prejudice and fanaticism. Some states interpreted this as a charter to eliminate and correspondence from the mails. The presence religious ideas from the minds of children. All Roman Catholic Churches were closed in the State in the new Cabinet of General Cedillo, former govof Queretaro and Colima, while all religious services were suspended in the State of Chihuahua. ernor of San Luis Potosi, is evidence that a rad- ical policy will be followed along agrarian lines, The new president took office on December 1, but a liberal policy in everything relating to reliand on February 12, as a result of an alleged conspiracy against the state, the use of the mails was gious belief and worship. General Cedillo has condenied for religious literature and for correspondence which might involve propagation for any re- sistently refused to allow the Federal laws bearligious teachings. The notorious governor of ing on religion to be applied in his state. The new Tabasco had also come into federal politics, as chairman of the National Revolutionary Party Minister of Agriculture in the new Cabinet. He (ex-president Portes Gil) is one of the most libwas accompanied by a small army of "reds" whose eral elements in Mexico. He sympathizes deeply function it was to bait Catholics in the Federal with the Evangelical position and was at one time District. Some bloody conflicts took place and an official in Tamaulipas when Doctor Andres increasing restrictions upon religion in a number Osuna, a distinguished evangelical, was governor of states created a situation of growing intensity of that state. both in Mexico and in the United States. Nobody knew who was really responsible for this ultra- Meanwhile the strain and stress has tended to radical trend. Was Garrido Canabal the protege weld Mexican evangelicals more closely together. of Cardenas or of Calles? Was the antireligious In some states they have suffered religious recampaign, which continued in full force during strictions equally with Roman Catholics, but they the new president's first months in office, a delib- have great hopes for the future. For some time, erate policy of General Cardenas, or was it im- a prayer meeting, held each morning in the Fedposed upon him? The answer to that question has eral Capital at 6: 30, has been largely attended by been supplied by events in Mexico since Cardenas evangelical workers. Although the foreign misshook himself free of the tutelage of Calles and sionary aspect of the work, as carried on by evandefied his erstwhile chief. gelical churches in this country, has been greatly It is now clear that the major interest of Presi- curtailed, the Gospel has sufficiently taken root in dent Cardenas is not the suspension of religious Mexico to guarantee under God its continuance liberty, but the prevention of capitalistic exploitation. He thus appears as the new champion of and indigenous propagation. The next phase the Mexican workmen and agrarians, while his administration is denounced by Calles as radical should be the establishment of closer relations and anarchistic. Calles himself began as a poor schoolmaster in the early days of the revolution between evangelical communions in the United and is now a feudal baron with millions of capital. States and autonomous evangelical communions Among his immediate followers have been a con- in Mexico, so that together, in full Christian libsiderable group of socialist millionaires. The revolution undoubtedly gave back many wide acres erty, they may think and pray and work together to the people, but it also bas thrown up a new landed plutocracy. for the promotion of Christ's kingdom on both Nobody can confidently forecast what may take sides of the Rio Grande. JOHN A. MACKAY. place in Mexico, but if the Cardenas government succeeds in consolidating itself for a period of THE CRISIS IN ETHIOPIA years, certain actions of the president and the composition of the new Cabinet, warrant us to Ethiopia (formerly known as Abyssinia) is attempt a prediction. Mexico at present is not threatened with invasion by Italy, possibly with taking a swing to the right or to the left, but is a view to making it a part of the Italian empire, returning to the central position of the Revolu- at least with the hope of making it a protectorate. This mountainous country comprises 190,000 square miles-about one-fourth less than the area of Texas, nearly the size of Spain. Tradition says that the rulers are descended from Solomon and the Queen of Sheba and the Emperor is called "The Lion of the Tribe of Judah." The country has maintained its independence for over 3,000 years. The Abyssinian religion is traditionally Christian, having been introduced by the officer of Ethiopia in the first century A. D., as a result

of the preaching of Philip the evangelist on the from God, went through this province and made a great road from Jerusalem to Gaza. The people of the impression on these people. Almost to the last man they country are hardy, poor in this world's goods, and are devoted followers of the teachings of Asa. Among generally uneducated. The nearest neighbors to many other things, he told them that soon the white man Ethiopia are the British in the Egyptian Sudan would bring them God's Word, and to wait for it and beand British Somaliland, the French in French lieve it. And ~ it is not surprising that there are 150 to Somaliland and the Italians in Eritrea and Italian 200 people coming out on Sundays to hear God's Word. Somaliland. They will listen to a two-hour message, and then sit until three or four o'clock asking questions. Theirs is not merely Premier Mussolini, like a modern Cresar, hav- an idle curiosity, but a genuine intelligent interest. The ing set out to form a strong Fascist government, old men in the surrounding country come out, and many with a militarized people, apparently desires to have shown an amazing grasp of the atoning work of our enlarge Italian territory and is looking for some Lord. Until the old men have decided on the "merits" of way to use the growing Italian army and navy. this "new matter," the women and children must not Slight disturbances on the Italian Somaliland- listen, even for a moment. Abyssinian border have given an excuse for demands on Ethiopia and a threatened invasion. The friends of the Sudan Interior Mission re- Naturally not only is Ethiopia greatly disturbed cently sent a cablegram to the Ethiopian Minister but France and Great Britain also, especially as of Foreign Affairs expressing sympathy and say- Ethiopia is one of the chief sources of the Nile, ing that they were joining in prayer for Ethiopia. which is the life of Egypt. The arousing of A reply came from His Majesty, Emperor Haile Africans and other colored races, by a new evi- Selassie, expressing the gratitude of the nation dence of "white imperialism," also threatens to "which has lived through many centuries, guardstart a race war and possibly another world war. ing her independence. In the Name of our Lord Any Italian-Ethiopian conflict will be a blot on Jesus Christ, I beg you to continue praying for civilization and will set back the cause of peace her." and world brotherhood at least a generation. This is a matter of world-wide concern. For more than a decade the door into Ethiopia has been wide open to Christian missions. The Haile Selassie I has appealed to the League of Sudan Interior Mission alone, in the past eight Nations to prevent armed conflict. The Emperor, years, has sent in eighty-seven missionaries. upon whom falls the burden of governing and When the American Government requested that modernizing a medireval empire, is ruler of a war- American missionaries withdraw, the mission has like people, and he promises to lead his armies replied that mothers with children, and others with the "Ark of the Covenant" borne by the Ethi- electing to go, would be sent home but most of opian pope at his side, just as the ancient Kings them will remain at their posts. of Judea once went out to wage battle. Emperor Haile Selassie asks the world to note that Ethiopia Recently an American committee of the "Friends is progressing in civilization, is promoting educa- of Ethiopia" has been formed, with Dr. Thomas tion, that many slaves are freed each year and that Jesse Jones as chairman and Emory Ross as secspecial schools are opened for their instruction. retary. This is a national committee, representing many interests and religious creeds. The object Evangelical missionary work is carried on in will be to arouse Americans, British and others Ethiopia and is encouraged by the government. to the need for definite action to prevent a conflict. The British and Foreign Bible Society has col- An appeal is being made to various governments porteurs there, the Swedish mission has long been and to the League of Nations. established, the United Presbyterians (U. S. A.) have an excellent medical work and the Sudan WHISPERING CAMPAIGNS Interior Mission (international and interdenominational) is opening many stations as centers of An astonishing admission has come from a witpioneer evangelistic work. ness before the Senate investigating committee to the effect that he had recommended a "whispering If Italian domination should prevail in Ethiopia, campaign" as a means of combatting certain legisit seems probable that limitations would be put lation to which he and his friends were opposed. on evangelical mission work, as has been the case What this campaign was or why it was recomin other Italian territory in Africa. A glimpse of mended or inaugurated does not concern us here the type of work conducted by the Sudan Interior so much as the fact that the statements made in Mission is given in a recent interesting letter from the campaign were without foundation in fact, Mr. Harold Ste~t who has recently settled in a were intended to destroy public confidence in a new station at Shama, eighteen days' journey national leader and were given pUblicity for the southwest of Addis Ababa, the capital. purpose of winning support for the campaigners' cause. That such unscrupulous campaigns are About ten years ago a native religious teacher and possible is another sign of human degeneracy. prophet, named Asa, who claimed to have a revelation "Whispering campaigns" to discredit opponents are doubtless as old as history. They have been

used against Roosevelt, Hoover, Wilson and other WHAT AN AFRIOAN WOMAN THINKS presidents. They were used against St. Paul when OF A MISSIONARY* men said he was "mad" ; they were started against Jesus when His enemies said He had a demon and Mrs. Thomas Moody, for forty-four years an blasphemed God. They are used today against American Baptist missionary in the Belgian Christian ministers when, without proof, they are Congo, died on November seventeenth, following charged with being disloyal to Christ or unfaithful a two weeks' illness. Dr. Catherine Mabie, of the in their sacred office. "Whispering campaigns" same Mission, writes: "To know Mrs. Moody was are not only carried on against missions by un- to love her and she leaves a large group of col- leagues and friends; in hundreds of Congo vilsbeellfiiesvhearsndwhuonpcrloaidmuctthivaet,thbeutweovreknisCuhnriwstairarnasnwteild~ lages there is sorrow because the lightly tripping feet of 'Mama Moody' will never again be comfully arouse suspicion as to the orthodoxy, loyalty ing down the long trails over which they have or effectiveness of missionaries in general because so often passed during recent years. Both Mr. they think that some have proved unworthy of and Mrs. Moody have been intrepid itinerant their high calling. These "whispering campaigns" evangelistic missionaries. Three to four months are started through rumors which discredit indi- of each year they have spent out among the vilviduals, boards or causes with which the cam- lages, ministering to the deep need of the Chrispaigners are out of sympathy. The rumors may tian communities as well as winning many conhave some foundation but are insufficient to war- verts to Jesus Christ." rant the campaign. The worst of it is that the campaign is spread by thousands who pass on the One of the Congo Christian women, Elizabeth rumors but know little or nothing of the facts. Mangunga, came under the influence of Mrs. Moody and reflects something of Mrs. Moody's Such a "whispering campaign" was recently saintliness and serenity. She gives her testistarted by an anonymous editorial in a Christian mony (here translated) to what a missionary periodical. The editor thought he had reason to may be: spread charges as to certain missionaries' unorthodoxy and lack of evangelistic zeal. Readers Mama M'oody called home by God our Father in the accepted the report as true and it spread by word of mouth to the great detriment of the mission- Congo. She has gone to the Saviour, Jesus Christ, whom aries, the mission Board, and the cause of Christ. Subsequent investigation showed that the "cam- she loved so much. paign" was without any adequate basis, and the man who wrote the letter acknowledged that he Tata and Mama Moody, our helpers, came to this councould not substantiate his charges. Unfortunately much damage had been done, for falsehood is try to tell the Good News of God to us, but our fathers much more fleet of foot than truth that seeks to overtake it. in the early days opposed them and they endured many Followers of Christ should be energetically op- hardships. They were truly workers who sacrificed their posed to all "wliispering campaigns." Jesus himself did not approve of them when His disciples own desires to work for God our Father; they persevered were inclined to discredit those who did not agree with them in all particulars. The Christian will in showing the friendships of Jesus Christ, and our fathers make no compromise with sin or with falsehood but neither should he spread suspicion and doubt. came to know that they were people of love and finally It is best to deal with facts, tested facts, proved facts-the truth spoken in love-and trust God received Jesus Christ. to judge motives, loyalties, and results. After many years of close contact with missions we are Mama and Tata Moody loved us very much. They were convinced that, as a rule, no body of people in the world is so unselfish, so loyal to Christ and the zealous to tell the Good News of Jesus everywhere. They Word of God, so full of spiritual power and so effective in service as are the missionaries of never tired; they went to Lukunga, Bolenge, Mwanza, to ~hrist. It be~ooves us to uphold them in prayer, m understandmg sympathy and by sacrificial gifts the Bayaka and Bambala country, to Sona Bata, telling so that we m,ay be in partnership with God wherever He is manifestly working to transform lives the Good News. They continued zealously to tell the and to enlist men in His service. Let us beware of "whispering campaigns," but be diligent in story until Mama Moody finished her work here on earth spreading the Good News. and,went to her Saviour and to her God, whom she loved always.

In 1927 Mama Moody excelled in itinerating. I went with them to the Bayaka country. They had a very diffi- cult trip. When the carriers could find no food, they re- fused to carry tIle "Kipois," Mama was not discouraged, we walked along the road together.

She told me how much trouble and sorrow she had ex- perienced. She told me of the time her child died at Lukunga. She was all alone at the time, for Tata was at Leopoldville on a trip to the district there. "Y eCs~"ngMo abmuat Moody said, "we have had hardships here in never mind, all is well."

That night Tata read and talked about Philippians 3: 7-12. His teachings strengthened us at Zikomba and all through our trip, which was long and tedious. '

Mama never tired of working for Jesus and with a great love she loved us. The Sunday before she was taken ill she went out to a village Kinzila, to hold services. Now she is resting in heaven-Mama has finished washing her heart in the blood of Jesus Christ.

ELIZABETH MANGUNGA.

• Congo MisSion News.

HALL, ALBORZ COLLEGE, TEHERAN

The Only Christian College in Iran By SAMUEL M. JORDAN, D.D., LL.D.* President, Alborz College of Teheran MANY were surprised when the Persian gov- most outstanding feature of the landscape. This ernment informed other nations that from new name preserves the College monogram- March 22, 1935, the spring equinox on ACT, which has become the College slogan. Stuwhich the Persian New Year begins, that country dents and alumni say, "We Iranians have always is to be addressed by her proper Persian name, been famed for poetry and philosophy rather than Iran (pronounced "ee-rahn") , by which, from for practical action, but the students of our Colprehistoric times, she has been known to the in- lege act. We do things." They have acquired habitants and to her Asiatic neighbors. Iran is this reputation throughout the empire and are the land of the Aryan, in contrast to Turan the justly proud of it. land of the Turk. In the autumn of 1872 the American Mission Ninety-nine per cent of the people of the coun- was established in Teheran, the capital of Iran, try, if they heard the name Persia, would not by the Presbyterian Church, and the following recognize it. Cyrus and Darius were natives of March a school for boys was opened. This school the province of Pars (Fars today), from which, was at first of primary grade, but the standard through Greek and Latin, our English term "Per- was gradually raised as the demand for modern sia" has been derived. education increased. In 1901 it became a high school, in 1913 a junior college, and in 1925 a The growing nationalism of Iran is fUrther standard college. In 1928 the first B.A. degrees evinced by the fact that the government has re- were given under a temporary charter granted by quested foreign institutions to discontinue the use the Regents of the University of the State of New of foreign names. For this reason the name York. This charter was made permanent in 1932, American College of Teheran has been changed putting the American College of Teheran on a to Alborz College of Teheran. This is eminently level with first-class American colleges. appropriate as the snow covered Alborz range, rising like a mighty wall behind the college, is the For many years this Christian school occupied centrally located but limited quarters within the • President Jordan recently received the honorary degree of Doc- city. In preparation for the college-to-be a new tor of Laws from Washingtqn and Jefferson College. In the citation, Dr. Ralph C. Hutchison, the President. said: ··Great and beloved site, now comprising forty-four acres, was purteacher of the youth of Iran, tutor of princes, preceptor to sons of the desert, indomitable pioneer, ingenious moulder of bricks with- chased in 1913. At that time it was waste land oofutthsetratwho,ucgrhetataonrdoifdiaomsigonfifaicabnrot tahnedr psetroaptleeg, icspcioriltluegael , fraathreerscohf otlhaer of noml'nal va.lue,· but today ·l·.·t l'S ··perhaps the most c~~isl;,an, and powerful, happy, and veteran missionary of the valuable property in the.city. Located just north [393 ]

of the recently demolished city walls, overlooking picked up a flashlight and stepped out to show the entire city, it commands a superb view of him the way. It was this same young prince with mountain and plain. a large pail in his hand. I said, "Hello, are you on the water patrol this week?" He replied, "No, On this campus college buildings have gradually I am not, but a few minutes ago I went to the tank arisen until at present the plant comprises Rolle- to get a drink and found it empty. I brought a stone Hall, the main building with offices, library, pail instead of a cup so that if any of my friends auditorium, and classrooms for 600 to 700 stu- should want a drink the water would be there. It dents; a fully equipped, up-to-date Science Build- seemed to me a brotherly thing to do." I think ing; two dormitories with a combined capacity of we all will agree that it was a brotherly thing to 150 students; an infirmary; and three residences do, but a few years earlier no high-class Persian for professors. Three football fields, three basket- would have dreamed of "demeaning" himself by ball, four volley ball, and eight tennis courts, base- doing such a thing. ball diamond, and running track, provide for the physical education of the students. These col- Before the World War in the numerous schools lege buildings combine American ideas of educa- and colleges scattered throughout the Turkish tional efficiency with Persian architectural grace Empire, because of the bigotry of the Turk, the and beauty. They are considered the best modern enrolment was largely made up of the minority examples of the celebrated Persian-Saracenic peoples – Armenians, Greeks, Bulgarians, Ser- bians, Syrians, Jews; every race rather than the architecture. Turk, the ruling people. Naturally the students imbibed liberal ideas and became agitators for Prejudices Removed reform. Hence these colleges were looked upon with suspicion and distrust as fomenters of re- In Iran the different races-Moslems, Zoroas- bellion against the rule of Turk. trians, Armenians, Assyrians, Jews – have had separate schools. The result has been suspicion, One of the remarkable things about this College distrust, intolerance, and enmity. We have al- in the capital of Iran is the class of students enways enrolled students of all races, religions, and rolled. While many deserving poor boys have ranks of society without discrimination. They been accepted and trained-and a number of these have shared the same seats, sat beside each other today are found among the prominent leaders of in classrooms, rubbed shoulders on football fields the country-since the beginning of the century and basketball courts, and the result has been that a very large percentage, especially in the boarding all have learned to be friends, and to cooperate department, have been sons of prominent families; enthusiastically in service to their country. sons of royal princes, cousins of former Shahs, the only grandson of His Majesty, Reza Shah In 1928 three sons of one of the greatest princes Pahlavi, sons and grandsons of Prime Ministers in Iran were graduated from our Junior College. and other Cabinet Ministers, of Members of Maj- When one of them was about fifteen years old he less (Congress), of the great tribal chieftains, and was playing in a football match one afternoon. He of other influential men from every corner of the and another boy collided and they proceeded to Empire-boys who whether educated or not would scrap with all the vim and enthusiasm that Ameri- be in future years among the rulers of the land. can boys .would show under like circumstances. A The Persians suspect the citizens of all other nacousin on the side lines turned to the servant of tions of selfish motives. They do not suspect the princes, who had come with their carriage to Americans. All classes have confidence in our take them home, and exclaimed, "What a good- good intentions and our ability to give their sons for-nothing servant you are! You saw the son of the education they need to equip them forthe new His Imperial Highness struck by the son of no- duties of the new democratic age. Referring to body and you did not avenge the insult!" The Alborz College, the Persians say: "The Americans young prince overheard the remark. He stalked have a factory in Teheran where they manufacover to his servant and laid down the law thus, ture men." Because of the efficiency and trust- "When one of my friends and I have a difference worthiness of the men turned out, the College has of opinion on the football field, you understand it won its high reputation. Probably no other school is a friendly fight. If you ever dare to interfere in the world has ever enrolled so many of the sons and strike one of my friends, I will report it to of the leading men of any country as for the past His Imperial Highness, my father, and you will thirty years have been studying in this College get bastinadoed." He then turned back and re- in the capital of Iran. The result has been that sumed the game. many of the men educated in this College are prominent among the progressive patriots who Some five years later we were camping in the have cooperated to transform the medireval des- Alborz Mountains with the Boy Scouts. Late one night I heard someone going to the spring from which we got the drinking water.. Knowing that the lantern had been taken in for the night I

THE ONLY CHRISTIAN COLLEGE IN IRAN

potism of thirty years ago into the modern, pro- new campus. We need a football field. See this gressive democracy of today. stack of shovels. Here's the way to make a foot- ball field!" Suiting the action to the word, I threw Self-Support, Self-Respect, and Service a shovel across my shoulder and started off. The young American housemaster did the same. The Making people pay a fair price for what they boys without hesitation followed. We marched get is one of the best ways to teach self-respect out through one of the principal avenues, past the and self-reliance. Tuition fees are much higher home of the Prime Minister, and each boy was than other schools and the boarding department having the time of his life, for he was outraging has been more than self-supporting. We have the proprieties and conventions of a thousand years and he was enjoying it just as an American boy would. We put in three or four hours of good stiff work and at the end I said, "I hope you re- alize the significance of what we have done. It will go down in the history of the College that the first work on the campus was done not by down- trodden peasants receiving twenty cents a day,"- the usual daily wage-"but by the self-respecting, patriotic students who wished to testify by action as well as by word that a new day has come in Persia and any kind of labor is honorable." The young men who took part in that first "labor demonstration" more than twenty years ago never fail to mention it with pride as they return to the college. Some facetiously maintain that the num- ber who participated has materially increased with the passing of years. Numerous such de- IN THE CHEMISTRY DEPARTMENT, IRAN COLLEGE charged nine sons of the wealthy and well-to-do DR. VESSASI, MEDICAL GRADUATE AT WORK enough to support ten. This has met with the full approval of the patrons. In this way we have partures from medieval prejudices have helped been able to educate a number of worthy poor to establish the dignity of labor. boys. Although the majority of the boarders are from wealthy families, the spirit of the institution The steadily increasing contribution of the is democratic. There is perfect equality. Each alumni to the development of the new national boy makes his own bed and takes his turn in wait- life of Iran becomes more impressive year by year. ing on the table. This is contrary to their old One alumnus-the only man who has been a memideas of rank and exclusiveness, but it has worked ber of every Majless (Congress) since the incepwonders in ushering in the new democratic age. tion of constitutional government in 1907 – con- In every department of the College we are teach- tinues to be (utstanding in the political and ecoing the dignity of labor. We are producing men who are both democratic and level-headed. We are training up a democracy that is safe for the world.

The dignity of labor has been instilled into the students by example as well as by precept. Shortly after the land for the present campus had been purchased, passing along the street T saw a mule loaded with the wooden snow shovels which are the ideal things for cleaning off our desert land. I bought the whole load and had them stacked up in front of our door. As it was Friday, the school holiday, I sent word to the housemaster of the dormitory to bring over his boys after luncheon. They all came anticipating something interesting. I said, "You know we have bought land for the

nomic life of the country; another for five years In 1914 when many were terrified by the imhas been the youngest member of Majless, though pending peril of a Jehad or Holy War, we posnot the least influential. The Minister of Educa- sessed our souls in peace, for we were sure that tion, his first assistant, the working head of the Persia would not go in, and, therefore, a Holy medical school, the legal advisor of the Ministry, War could not succeed. In her early years bolthe Governor and the Chief of Police of the shevism boasted and other nations feared that she wealthiest province, the Assistant Minister of the would make an easy conquest of Persia, and from Interior, the controller of the government opium there spread eastward into Afghanistan and Inmonopoly, the director of the mint, the financial dia, and westward into Turkey, Irak, and Arabia. controller of the new railroad, and the superin- Again we knew it would not happen, for we had tendent of the rolling stock, and hundreds of been selling the Persians a different brand of others as government officials and in every walk democracy, and the bolsheviks would find no purof life are rendering notably faithful and efficient chasers for their special brand. The political, service to the country, as physicians, lawyers, social, and international services rendered by this teachers, army officers, merchants, manufacturers, College are worth to the world many times all that bankers. It is a great joy to us to see how loyal has been spent in Persia in the last century-and our alumni are to the ideals of honesty, truthful- these are only by-products. ness, and hard work which were held up to them in student days. It is often said by those in high One of the reasons for the success of the school places that the greatest defect of the Iranians is is that we have always played fair. We accepted that they fail to cooperate. Frequently we hear the all races and creeds, and every social rank, and remark: "Noone in Iran knows how to cooperate naturally insisted that there should be liberty, except the young men who have been trained in fraternity, and equality. One of our first rules the American College." By means of football, was that no one, either student or teacher, should volley ball, basketball, and other group games, and make a slighting remark about the religion of the Boy Scouts, as w~ll as by classroom instruc- another. tion, our students have learned that cooperation is the only road to success, and so they are playing While there is religious liberty for all, the well the game of life. Christian character of the school has been positive and pervasive. A goodly number .of the students The College has always cooperated with the become Christians. As a rule this causes very government in every possible way. For many little comment o.r opposition. The Christian stuyears practically all the football games of the city dents have weekly Y. M. C. A. meetings; carryon were. played on our fields, our laboratories have personal work among their fellow students and been shared with the government medical school, evangelistic work for outsiders. The All-Persia members of our staff regularly assist in the an- Christian Student Conference initiated in 1928 nual government examinations, and in revising continues to conduct inspiring conferences each and drafting l1ew courses of study for the govern- spring. ment schools. ··.With the recent full recognition of our higher courses of study, the very favorable Inspiring the young men of Iran with the ideas attitude of those in authority, and the fact that and ideals, the principles and standards requisite one of our loy~l. alumni is Minister of Education for the regeneration of a nation; helping a nation prospects seem brighter than ever before. to move out of the middle ages into the twentieth century; training the men who are helping to .The best political news in the world today is mould the new life of Persia; counteracting that Iran, the 1,2000mile bridge between the Near numerous subversive influences; promoting inter- East and the Eftr East, is a nation of hearty good- national understanding and goodwill, and consewill. In the midst 'of ~ world gone mad with quently promoting world peace, this College is supernationalism Persia has kept her head better rendering a priceless service not only to Persia, than any of her neighbors. While maintaining her but also to the whole world. national integrity, and insisting that other nations shall treat her with due respect, she is not carry- If anyone of the 623 colleges and universities ing chips on her shoulders. She is eager to co- in America was forced to close its doors there would be 622 remaining, eager to welcome the operate with her sister nations for international students of the college that had closed. But Al- borz College- is the only Christian college in the fair play and international peace. This is largely Empire of Iran, the only Christian college in a stretch of 3,000 miles. This college needs help to due to the American Mission in general, and to continue its service. Do not let the fact that you the College in particular, which have convinced cannot contribute as much as you would like pre- vent your sending what you can. the Persians of the sincere disinterested friend- ship and goodwill· of America.

Favor for

The American Government and the American Indian By FLORA WARREN SEYMOUR, Chicago, Illinois U NDER the high-sounding slogans of "toler- dent that the opposition to many other features ation" and "religious liberty" missionaries would also prove a barrier to its passage. It was of all denominations working among the therefore withdrawn, and a substitute provided. American Indian are meeting with such obstruc- The religious feature was, among other things, tions to their work as have not been encountered eliminated. for more than a century past. Still Indian opposition to the bill has continued. The attitude of the present administration of At the last moment, when the session of Congress the Indian Bureau was made clear in the original text of the was almost at its final gasp, the passage of even this emasculat- Wheeler-Howard bill which ran Here is a striking and im- ed remnant became clearly im- its spectacular course during portant contribution. Mrs. possible. A hurriedly composed the spring of 1934. In this Seymour is an attorney at makeshift was then rushed proposed legislation it was ex- law, for twenty-five years has through Congress and sent to pressly declared to be "the pur- been a student of American the President for signature. It pose and policy of Congress to Indian life and history, and is became law on June 18, 1934.

promote the study of Indian the author of HThe Story of This last minute legislation con- CI.VI·1l·zat·IOn and preserve and tbhoeoksR. edSheMwaans,"a manedmboetrhoefr tained only a few of the pro- develop the special cultural the United States Board of visions of the original bill. It achievements of such civiliza- Indian Commissioners from was obviously a face-saver- tion including Indian arts, 1922 until it was abolished in something which should still crafts, skills and traditions." 1933. She has visited many bear the names of the original Such a purpose is far from of the Indian reservations and promoters and so relieve the ad- favoring "religious liberty" as schools and is thoroughly ministration of the onus of defined by the American Con- familiar with the situation complete failure. To those who stitution. Instead, there was in among the Indians and the had read neither bill nor the contemplation a deliberate pro- various efforts to improve substitute, the similarity in motion of "native religion" as their condition. What she name (Wheeler-Howard bill) opposed to the Christian faith wanrditeasctsheorfe thoef UtnhietedattSittautdees made it appear that success had learned by the Indian from Commissioner to encourage crowned the efforts of the pro- white missionaries. Here was the Indians to Hrevert to ponents of the original. That a direct challenge to those who type" should be read and impression was strongly fos- believe missionary endeavors carefully considered by all tered by a press release from to be justifiable and desirable. who are genuinely interested the Indian Bureau itself, pro- One denomination, and only in the welfare of the Red Man. claiming that the Commissioner one, realized this challenge of Indian Affairs was "the hap- fully and roused itself to meet piest man in Washington" on the danger. From one church and another in the day the bill was signed. If he read the final Michigan, from home mission clubs, from Sunday text which became law his happiness must have school groups, from young people's societies, pro- been sadly dimmed.

tests poured in to Congress asking that this sub- Succeeding events seem to indicate that the In- versive clause be removed from the bill. It was dian Bureau is still unaware that the deliberate made plain that there was strong opposition to fostering of native religions and primitive ritual- the deliberate official teaching of Indian traditions ism is not a part of the law of the land. For the and superstitions. official encouragement of shamanism, tribal cere- When the bill had'been three months before monials and the like, has gone on as strongly as Congress and before the Indians, it became evi- if there were legislation behind it. This attitude [397 ]

on the part of the Indian Bureau in Washington dermine the practice. The attitude of the Indian is a hindrance and a menace to the work of teach- Office was made clear before the Wheeler-Howard ers, extension agents, physicians and nurses, as bill was passed. On January 3, 1934, an order well as to the missionaries whose aim in life is signed by the Commissioner of Indian Affairs and to replace the old Indian magic and fakirism with countersigned by the Secretary of the Interior, the tenets and practices of the Christian religion. declared that "the fullest constitutional liberty in all matters affecting religion, conscience and cul- HOPI-INDIAN SNAKE DANC ER ture, is insisted upon for all Indians." A rattlesna k e is carried in the mouth of the priests in front while This sounds like a wide and generous gesture; the priest behind uses a whip of featbe rs. it is supplemented by something a bit more spe- cific: "In addition, an affirmative, appreciative at- From the nor.th woods a woman missionary titude toward Indian cultural values is desired in writes: the Indian Service."

The work here is getting very hard. Paganism is on the "Cultural" is an all-embracing word. In some increase. The children are being taught the pagan dances Indian tribes it includes polygamy; in others, and rituals. Our scout troop has been taken to a distant r,tual prostitution; in many, a pitiful terror of city to exhibit the Indian dances and the largest pagan evil spirits that supposedly keep baleful watch ritualistic service in our twentieth century was held two over every human activity. Fear of the dark, weeks ago. fear of a dead body, fear of touching even the hide of certain animals; fear of looking in the direc- When I came to this post in 1931 I went fearlessly all tion of one's mother-in-law; fear of dreams; fear over the reservation at any hour of the day or night. This of eat~ng fish-these are some of the many Indian is no longer possible. They feel that they are a law to taboos ' toward which employees of the Indian themselves and celebrate by getting and staying drunk. Service are bidden to take an "affirmative, ap- I am afraid to meet a drunken Indian after dark. Sober, preciative attitude." How much appreciation for they are both gentle and kind. . Indian customs can a teacher or matron manifest when a young girl begs to remain at school for the Under a previous administration provision was summer that she may avoid the submission of her made for the setting aside of one hour weekly, body to the elders and medicine men of the tribe? when pupils in the government schools might receive religious education, according to the de- The first Indian Bureau circular was followed a nominational preferences of themselves or their few days later by one which permitted "as a parents. Openly to abandon this would have been provilege" the use of a schoolroom for religious impolitic, but the same purpose could be served education by a missionary, "Including any repreby new regulations which would effectively un- sentative of a native Indian religion." It was stated that children were to receive instruction from missionaries only if their parents appeared before a superintendent and gave consent, or made request, in writing. To obtain such formal con- sent from illiterate parents, living at remote dis- tances from the reservation superintendent, would be difficult if not impossible. With the Indian Bureau employees formally warned to maintain an "appreciative attitude" toward native religions, the obtaining of parental consent would not be facilitated. As a result religious instruction lan- guished in many of the schools. The prohibition of "required attendance" was frequently if not always interpreted to mean that the religious hour was not regarded as an educational period at all and in some schools the new regulations brought about a discontinuance of all religious education.

On April 3.0 Secretary Ickes promulgated a cir- cular threatening with dismissal any employee of the Indian Bureau who should oppose the new policy, including "opportunity for them (the In- dians) to develop their own culture." That cir- cular still applies to any encouragement that gov- ernment employees might offer to missionary en-

FEDERAL FAVOR FOR FETISHISM

deavor. Some employees still attend churches, and rule is that the pupils should converse in their own contribute to their support, as has been their cus- tribal language, though that as a rule shuts them tom in the past. Others, not few in number, have off from communication with the teacher who is felt that their standing with the Washington of- supposed to be guiding them. How disastrously fice will be better if they withdraw from any con- this retards the school work is too obvious to need nection with religious activity. elucidation. It is a widening of the gap between the races. But the purpose of Indian schools is "My wife and I feel that we have a right to at- to narrow that gap. tend church when away from the reservation," The new day schools among the Navajos offer A TYPICAL INDIAN HOGAN (HUT) the solution for this problem. No books are pro- vided so the native mind is unsullied by their insaid a teacher of many years' service, "but here fluence. No blackboards on which a word might on the reservation it is best to refrain from par- be written, deface the unbroken whiteness of the ticipation in the work of the mission." schoolroom walls. There are no teachers to whom English is the native tongue. Instead, young While such participation has not been formally Navajo "assistants" conduct the affairs of the inprohibited, no doubt is left in the minds of Indian stitution-largely industrial-with the use of the Service employees as to the direction in which Navajo language. the wind is blowing. Even such apparently innocuous contact as might be involved in an em- One might assume that English would thus be ployee of the Indian Bureau explaining to a effectively barred. Strangely enough, in the very missionary gathering the purposes of the govern- few day schools that have so far been put into ment work on erosion control or agricultural ex- operation, the demand for English teaching has tension has been definitely discouraged. In other already come, in no mistakable terms, from pupils words, if a government employee values his job- and parents alike. The Navajo people themselves, and who doesn't, in these hard times ?-it is to though primitive, are intelligent and adaptable. his interest to remain silent and inactive in re- They realize fully the usefulness of the English gard to his own religious convictions. This in the language in their daily life. name of "toleration" for the native religion, we find to be a virtual denial of religious freedom to Nowhere, however, does the inconsistency of the government employee, whether white or In- the Indian Bureau reveal itself more clearly than dian. NAVAJO INDIAN GRADUATES OF A MISSION SCHOOL If this were all, it would be sufficient to show that the vaunt of "religious liberty" is a mere in the medical work among the Indians. "Native cloak for official opposition to Christian mission- religion," as all workers among primitive people ary effort. But the insistence upon the inculcation understand, usually includes medicine men, with of native culture goes much farther than this. their incantations, charms and ceremonies de- signed to relieve a patient from illness or disaster Heretofore the use of the English language has brought upon him by the ever-present evil spirits. been required in Indian boarding schools after the To foster the ancient traditions inescapably means pupils have become acquainted with the speech of to foster the traditional, primitive forms of treattheir teachers. A case can be made out for call- ment of disease and the ceremonials in case of ing this rule a hardship, but it is a hardship that death. is inseparable from effective education. None of us learn to speak a foreign language if we persist in using our own on any and all occasions. Yet such is the procedure now officially fostered. The

The Indian Bureau has accepted responsibility ual values to offer the Indian, then he should re- for such encouragement of shamanism. Faced frain from intruding upon him. In that case the with this question at an open meeting, the Com- sooner he withdraws his schools, hospitals and missioner of Indian Affairs told the inquiring churches, and leaves the native culture undis- physician that the "cultural unity" of the tribes turbed to work out its own way, the better it will must first of all be preserved. It is fully under- be for all concerned. But if he has a better way of stood, among employees of the medical service of living to present, either for this world or for the the Indian Bureau, that they are expected to co- next, then he should present it without apology, operate with the local medicine men – priests with the full consciousness that it is truly a better of the native religion. Too often such coopera- way and is entitled to supplant filth and ignorance tion means the removal of the patient from the and cruelty.

hospital at a critical period. He may then be the A Higher Way of Life subject of a bear dance or a four-day "sing" or some other typical tribal ceremony. Whether his Missionaries and those who support them are disease be tuberculosis or scarlet fever, a broken committed to the belief that there is a higher way leg or bronchitis, the ceremonies include the at- of life than that beset by shamanism and savage tendance at his bedside of as many interested fears. In that belief they should confidently put spectators as can be crowded into his smoke filled before the Indian what the white man can offer hogan or tepee or "wickiup." When the disease is in the way of relief from physical and spiritual contagious, the death of the patient may be only terrors. Missionaries giving their lives to such the beginning of the fatalities as a result of the work deserve the unqualified backing of the observance of native religious rites. boards and congregations farther removed from Handicaps of the Indians the actual problems. In the past two years that backing has not been so confident or so strong Fear and ignorance are too often accompanied as the faithful workers in the field deserve. In by cruelty. The spirit working these ills must eastern cities, far from actual conditions, men sometimes be exorcised by physical attacks upon and women listen to the specious cry of "religious the affected portion of the body. Beating upon a liberty." Some are deluded into thinking themtubercular spine, at the hands of the local medicine selves "broadminded" when they are merely negman, was the lot of one little girl. Another Indian ligent; tolerant when in fact they permit stumbpractitioner essayed to perform a major operation, ling blocks to be placed in the way of their chosen using for a knife a piece of a broken bottle. In representatives. both these cases death was a merciful end to hideous suffering. What does "cultural unity" "We white people have nothing to give you Inmean in the face of such preventable "tragedies? dians," the Navajos were informed at a council held last summer. Missionaries and employees An ancient tradition among the Navajos looks heard this from the lips of a man sworn to carry favorably upon the presence of vermin in the hair on the government's work among the Indian and upon the body. Many of the tribes have never tribes: "Our culture is a disintegrating thing. known what it is to be without body parasites. It Yours is an integrated culture. You must do your is difficult for those raised in our more modern best to preserve it." civilized ways to realize the religious and cultural significance of these small creatures. Even yet, Fine-sounding words: but what do they mean?

after two years of pronouncements on ancient In the final analysis, this-that both government rites and folkways, the average nurse or teacher and missionaries should cease their efforts to is apt to feel an aversion to them. After a pupil bring about any improvement in Indian life and or patient has been visited by members of his fam- thought. No longer should we impose upon the ily, there are often discovered tiny crawling in- Red Man our decadent notions of education and truders carefully placed by the visitors upon a sanitation and social values. We should retire and child's hair or clothing. Real toleration and a leave his integrated culture undisturbed.

properly "appreciative attitude" would· perhaps If the members of the Christian Church believe let such vermin remain; but this is broadminded- such a statement, all missionary activity should ness which few real friends of the Indians have as stop at once.- But if they hold the conviction that yet been able to attain. Christ has something of value to offer the Ameri- This conflict between modern cleanliness and can Indian, they should continue to make the offer; ancient "culture" is typical of the whole illogical, and should back up by word and deed and earnest unintelligent attitude which has prevailed in the devotion the work which is being done to bring Indian Office in the past two years. If the white the Indian into the fellowship of the faith and the man has nothing in education, sanitation or spirit- ways of Christian civilization.

Something New in

By CHARLES T. RIGGS, Istanbul Missionary of the American Board ST. SOPHIA changed into a museum! The be made for a limited time by the Grand National wonderful airy dome of this gem of Byzan- Assembly, allowing such garb for one representa· tine art, the church erected by Anthemius tive of each religious body. In a place where the and dedicated by the Emperor Justinian fourteen long flowing robes and peculiar headdress of each centuries ago, will no longer echo to the prayers one of a dozen or more different sects or faiths of the faithful of Islam. After nine hundred years have always been noticeable, such a law is drastic as a Christian church, and five hundred more as and causes much discussion and speculation. Will a Moslem mosque, the massive building is now the Roman Catholic orders acquiesce, and French closed to all visitors, to be reopened after exten- and Italian priests and nuns doff their garb? Or sive alterations, as a museum of Byzantine art, will they decide to leave the country rather than under the secular government of the Republic of submit? With most orders of nuns, the pure Turkey. Thus have the present rulers solved a white butterfly-winged hats are a part of their problem that has been for ages a source of trouble consecration vows; how can they abandon them? between Greeks and Turks. The Syrian Archbishop has already appeared in the streets in civilian garb; and the Gregorian One essential item on the Megali idea, or grand and Orthodox clergy will apparently offer no replan of the Greeks, was that when the city was sistance. For Evangelical Christian bodies, the again brought under the Greek flag,' the services new regulation makes no difference. in Agia Sophia, the Church of Holy Wisdom, in- terrupted on that fateful day in 1453 by the in- What is the purpose of this new ordinance?

rushing hordes of Moslems, when the officiating The Government gives no explanation, save that priest fled through the secret door, shall be re- it is determined to abolish all distinctions tending stored and resumed. The initiated believe that to establish a religious hierarchy. The fact that the priest will again come out of that same door· the new law affects many times as many Moslem to conduct the worship. The Turks for many clerics as all the others put together, seems an years excluded all Greeks from the mosque and indication that the step is rather for the purpose declared that it should be blown to atoms rather of striking another blow at the reactionary, ultra- than surrendered under any circumstances. But conservative Moslem element, than (as has also many will regret that the famous Night of Power, been suggested) to lessen the prestige of the Ital- the night of the twenty-seventh of Ramazan, with ian and French Catholics. When one considers its awesome mass of ten thousand worshipers go- the former domination of the Ottoman State by ing through the Moslem prayers together, will not the Moslem clergy, one is the more ready to con- again be repeated in this place. done such drastic measures. When an Evangelical In this transformation is there any resemblance clergyman was recently interviewed by some reto that of the Church of St. Michael in Moscow porters on Turkish dailies, as to the feeling of changed by the Soviet Government into a mu- Protestants toward this new regulation, they were seum? There is another change which, like this, surprised to learn that the Gospel gave no direcis attributed by some to the growing influence of tions whatever as to any distinctive dress for the the Soviet Government in Angora. A significant clergy, and were pleased to be assured that Protfact is that Comrade Karahan, who has recently estants as such had no peculiar religious garb. been sent there as Russian ambassador, is an When they asked the clergyman what were his Armenian. With grim sadness the remnant of own individual feelings about such a regulation, Armenians left in Turkey witness the predom- he replied: inating influence of an Armenian over Turkish "I am an American; and in my country any policies. This second change, rightly or wrongly clergyman can wear whatever he pleases, in the attributed to Soviet influence, is the ordinance street or anywhere else; there is absolutely no forbidding the use, by any cleric-Moslem, Jew, compulsion, everyone is perfectly free as to what or Christian-of any distinctive clerical garb out· he may wear. I only wish there were this same side of places of worship. A single exception may freedom from compulsion in every country."

[401 ]

Their reply was significant: "This present rule instrumental minor of western music, gives a preis one step for us in that direction." God grant vailingly melancholic effect; and the peculiar high that with complete freedom from ecclesiastical quavers form an art by itself. But henceforth domination and from all fear of it, may come also Western music is to be the standard; and in order complete freedom to preach and teach the Chris- to be acceptable, Turkish tunes must now be set to tian faith! harmony. No longer will the inje saz orchestras be heard; and for a while Turkish popular music Another extensive change of these days in Tur- is greatly hampered. The reason for the change, key is in the adoption of purely Turkish family as given in some newspapers-that this sort of names in place of the ancient system of "Ali, son music was inevitably associated with drinking and of Mehmet," and "Suleyman, son of Bayram." carousing, which must stop – is specious. The The law has now been promulgated that everyone true reason seems to be that those in authority beshall have a family name, which must be Turkish, lieved that Europeans were jeering at Turkish and not Arabic or Persian or other nationality. music as unmusical, and that therefore Turkey Thus the President, Mutafa Kemal, has become should conform to recognized Western standards, Kemal Atatiirk; the Prime Minister Ismet Pasha, to prove her high civilization. has become General Ismet Inonii; the Minister for Foreign Affairs, Tewfik Riishtii Bey, has adopted In the midst of all these Ghanges, woman seems the name Tewfik Riishtii Aras; the Turkish Min- to be coming into her own far more rapidly than ister to Rumania, Hamdullah Suphi Bey, is now in other lands. During last December a law was Suphi Tanriover. This is sufficiently confusing; passed, giving her not only the right to vote in but coupled with this has come the more surpris- national elections, but also the right to candidacy ing regulation abolishing all titles heretofore used. for the Grand National Assembly; and in the com- Not only have they discarded such titles as Pasha, ing elections for members of this parliament, we Hodja, Hadji, etc., but even the lowly Bey and shall probably see many women voting, and per- Efendi, which were no more than the equivalent haps a few elected to seats. One thing is certain, of mister; and Hanum, which was applied to all in general education women have made wonderwomen, old or young, married or unmarried. Such ful strides in these past ten years, so that perhaps titles, according to Turkish custom, were placed they are as well prepared to be electors as the after the name. Now, they are all dropped and average of the men. ancient Turkish words for Mr. and Mrs. (or Miss) – Bay and Bayan – are being adopted. The revolutionary-evolutionary process also in- These, moreover, are to be placed before and not cludes progressive steps in the development of the after the name. The military titles of Mushir and Turkish language. Further spelling reforms are Pasha must also now be replaced by Marshal and being introduced, which are real improvements General. So that Ismet Pasha becomes General over the system as first adopted six years ago. Ismet Inonii; and Halide Hanum becomes Bayan A commission is at work discovering and listing Halide, while Ali Efendi is Bay Ali. For a time for adoption hundreds of old Turkish words in this may lead to confusion; but in the end it will place of foreign words thus far in common use mean a great simplification. Some may like to see for very common things. Even highly educated in this a further indication of Russian influence Turks find this sudden bringing back into use of -like the universal adoption of "Comrade" and terms long rare and provincial, or even obsolete the abolition of titles of nobility. for centuries, most confusing. In their eagerness for a pure Turkish, these scholars are far more But perhaps the new ordinance that has caused anxious to get rid of Persian and Arabic terms the deepest sorrow to the heart fond of the ancient than of French or German ones; and the ordinary traditions and customs of the Turk, is the sweep- newspaper today, while it is very particular to ing abolition of traditionally Turkish music or avoid certain words of the former type, will have dozens of European words in every column. music ala Turque. On pipe and lute, the familiar In this connection it is providential that the new airs in a peculiar minor key which have held many translation of the Bible into modern Turkish, now in progress and of which certain parts have been a coffeehouse group spellbound, and have formed issued in tentative form, will take some years yet part of the entertainment at countless firesides, before it is ready for print; for by that time we are now forbidden to be played over the radio, or may hope ttl see a bit more of stability in the ,voto be used at any public gathering. This does not cabulary and spelling of Turkish words. Every effort will be made to keep up to the minute with for the present ban them in private homes; but it official changes, which have a distinct influence on puts the stamp of official disapproval on this brand the Turkish attitude toward all foreign ideas and of music. Typical Turkish music knows no four- customs, and a bearing on Christian missionary parts, or harmony of the European sort. Its work.

rhythm-often alternating measures of four and five beats-is weird; its minor key, resembling the

Turkey's Predicament*

-~I~=======B=Y=D=R=.=C=H=A=RL==E=S=C=.=M=O==Rru==S=O=N======~1I~ T HE government of Turkey is in form a re- Ataturk is unqualified. His support does not rest public; in reality it is a dictatorship. Its on force, though of course force is in the back- undisputed head is Mustafa Kemal Ataturk, ground; but the people's mood is spontaneous and the president of the republic. There is a parlia- genuine. They are grateful to him for saving the ment of one chamber, called the Grand National country from Greek domination and the domina- Assembly, which debates and passes laws, but it tion of the great powers. They recognize in him is strictly under the dictator's control. Its mem- a military genius and trust his devotion to the na- bership is determined by him through the one- tion's well-being. They support the reforms he party system which insures that the candidates has already instituted-even the abolishing of the selected by the party chiefs and approved by the fez caused a minimum of murmuring. If he does dictator will be elected. The members are allowed not become too ruthless in his collision with to debate certain measures upon which the gov- Islamic habits and institutions, the people will ernment is neutral, and to vote freely upon such tolerate his reforms and follow him. There is no measures, but measures considered vital by the clamor for a more real democracy. Sympathetic government are not debated, and there is no di- outsiders see a dictatorship in some form as in- vision in the voting. evitable for Turkey, and they would rather have Ankara, the capital, is a new city, in many Ataturk than a sultan or a Stalin.

respects, like far western American cities. The Assuming that the new regime is successful and government has established here a score of insti- attains its objective, what sort of society will it tutions for training a new generation of leaders produce-a communistic or a capitalistic society, in every type of economic and cultural need-agri- or something else? There is in the dictator's culture, industry, pedagogy, music, liberal arts, regime a minimum of economic dogma. The lead- various sciences, plant pathology, business admin- ers hold no brief for capitalism, though so far istration, accounting, stenography, and others. there has been no mortal wound inflicted upon it.

Thousands of students are drawn to Ankara from On the other hand, they are not afraid of doing every part of the nation and given free instruc- things which are characteristically communistic tion and free board and dormitory. Such students (or socialistic). The railroads and the banks are are under oontract to go, at the end of their train- owned (or controlled) and run by the government.

ing period, wherever they may be sent, with sup- The government is doing practically all the in- port but without salary, for a period of five years, dustrial developing that is being done. The lead- to teach locally the things in which they have been ers deny that this is socialism. It is looked upon trained at the government's expense. Thus the as necessity; it is common sense! If there is to government hopes to "rationalize" the economic be any industrial development in Turkey, the gov- life of Turkey and to quicken its cultural aspira- ernment must mother it and operate it, for the tions. The Minister of Foreign Affairs, Dr. Tevfik very good reason that no one else can!

Riishtii Aras, is also president of the assembly of Turkey is poor. From the background of the the League of Nations. United States or Germany or even Italy, it is un- Americans and other foreigners, missionaries believably poor. It is predominantly agricultural and foreign business men, the Turks themselves, and even its agriculture is deflated. There is no officials, highly responsible citizens, and the man industry, in the modern sense. There are, in rough in the street, all tell essentially the same story as figures, 7,000 "industrial workers" in Turkey; there are 4,000 "factories." This means that the to matters of fact. so-called "factories" are for the most part one- man shops, most of them in the homes. It will be There is little criticism of the form of govern- clear, therefore, that the economic problem which ment. For the present stage of Turkey's develop- Turkey faces in bringing herself abreast of modment, it seems that no better form of government ern nations is tremendous. This lack of industrial could be devised. The popularity of President • Condensed from The Christian Century, June 19, 1935. development in Turkey greatly simplifies the eco- [403 ]

nomic problem on its theoretical side. There is market, a dumping ground for European manuonly one thing to be done – put the collective factured goods. She paid for these goods by her wealth of the people-that is the government- agricultural products, by the marvelous treasures behind a program for the creation of industry. of art which had been accumulated through the While you are doing this very socialistic thing, centuries of her own imperial prosperity, by her you can pass laws, and vigorously enforce them, woven things like rugs and tapestries into whose prohibiting socialistic or communistic propa- creation millions of hours of human toil was put ganda; you can do this without inconsistency be- at the most cruel of starvation wages, and by the cause the propaganda of any kind of economic piling up of a vast pyramid of debt to other nadogma only tends to clutter the necessitarian tions which only put her the more helplessly at the policy of the government. mercy of the vultures. Thus Turkey's impoverish- ment was made complete. Mustafa Kemal's prob- There is but little radical agitation and little lem was to turn a mere market, a dumping ground, likelihood of it, or of its opposite. The govern- into a self-respecting and self-supporting econment's assumption of the industrial burden is not omy. He and his regime are working at the probopposed by industrialists, for there are none; nor lem with true patriotism. by "labor," for there is none! That is to say, the Kemalist government can use its common sense in LAWRENCE OF AFRICA* developing industry, and will meet with no resistance such as is met in America or in any coun- Everyone has heard of "Lawrence of Arabia" try where industry has become a vested private (whose death has saddened the British Empire), interest and labor has become class conscious and but there is a Lawrence of Africa whose advenorganized. This simplifies the problem for the tures have been equally thrilling. Dr. William T. Kemalist regime. Lawrence has spent thirty-four years in the East Africa Mission of the American Board and speaks But it is easier tl} introduce collectivism in a with a smile of the hazards of living where lions society that has no machine industry, and it is and leopards lurk in the grass; where cobras pay more difficult to make that collective industry a social calls and where swarms of red locusts, four practical success. Machinery has to be procured inches long, sometimes take half a day to pass a from other countries. Materials for the construc- given spot, and break off branches of trees when tion of plants must also be imported, as well as they settle down on them. many raw materials for the manufacturing of commodities. How will you procure. this ma- Better roads have meant the difference between chinery and these materials? You can buy them. life and death to the kindly dispositioned Ndaus Yes, and how will you pay for them? Only by of this country. When Dr. Lawrence first went the export of your own agricultural products. But to Africa he traveled on foot, then on horseback, other countries, with a few exceptions, are not in on bicycle, motorcycle and now by auto. great need of your agricultural products – they have their own. Not only so, but in order to pro- We who live where a ring on the 'phone brings tect their own agriculture against competition, a doctor quickly, and where an ambulance rushes they have erected high tariff walls to keep yours a sufferer to a well-equipped hospital, cannot conout. And so your industrial program, backed by ceive the plight of thousands in Africa. For exthe unqualified collective good will of the nation, ample, a mother with a baby on her back, trying cannot even get started. to carry home a bag of grain, slips down a wet bank and breaks her thigh. What can she do but This is Turkey's predicament. Here success lie in agony? largely depends upon securing some degree of cooperation from other nations. She has effected Lions and leopards are particularly dangerous, certain trading arrangements with Germany and often roaring around the spring that supplies a Russia, but these, while better than nothing, are village with water, so that no one dare approach. all onesidedly unfavorable to Turkey and are quite Once they have tasted human blood these animals insufficient for the realization of her industrial are for all time "man eaters." The deadliest repaspirations. Responsible men whenever they ap- tile is the cobra, but another is the puff adder. proach the question of trade relations with 'other The amambla attacks without warning and death countries, see that their whole program depends ensues if tts poison reaches the blood stream. upon overcoming the economic isolation of Turkey. Dr. Lawrence not only has a hospital under his Kemal had on his hands a Turkey which was, care, but the health supervision of more than 400 economically, at least one hundred years behind boys and girls in mission schools; the training of the rest of Europe. Other countries had some natives in first aid and frequent trips through degree of industrial development; Turkey had jungles to outstation schools. none. Turkey had been a market, nothing but a * C'ondellseil from The Mi$$ionary H erakl.

Islam's Debt to the

_."'Ii! By SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Princeton, N. J.

Editor of "The Moslem World"

JEREMIAH the prophet draws a clear distinc- Rome, have written books on the subject, prov- tion between false and true teaching, between ing their thesis by a wealth of new evidence. the revelation of God and the muttering of We notice that the influence of the Bible on self-deceived prophets, comparing them to the Islam began in the very life of its founder and his wheat and the chaff. (Jeremiah xxiii). This sharp family. Mohammed was, in a sense, the illegiti- contrast with the climax, in which he asserts that mate child of the Oriental Church, and Islam is a the Word of God is a fire and a hammer that Christian heresy. Two of Mohammed's wives were breaks the rock in pieces, reminds us of the phrase Christians. His cousin, Waraka, read the Hebrew of Karl Barth, "The Word of God or the word of Scriptures, and Khadijah, his first wife, was per- man." haps a Jewess. It is even held that Mohammed There are many voices on religion, but only one himself could read and write and that he heard Revelation. There have been many prophets, but parts of the Gospel read by Christians. So in only one Saviour. That is the eternal issue. "The many and mysterious ways the truth of God bored grass withereth, the flower fadeth, but the word its way from within.

of God abideth forever." Our New Testament is From the first the Bible, directly and iJildirectly, the supreme textbook of missions. The basis, the has exerted its power and has changed Islam. This aim, the goal, the motives, the triumphs of mis- is true, for example, in Moslem mysticism, which sions are what they are because God has spoken owes so much to early Christian teaching. Then once for all. In the last analysis all the sacred there was the influence of apostates, Christian books of the non-Christian religions are a chal- wives of Mohammedans, and Christian slaves who lenge to the supremacy, the finality, and the suf- embraced Islam. The traditions are in a measure ficiency of God's Word. the table-talk of these people who told what they This is especially true of Islam, for it is the only knew and did not know of the Gospel.

great religion that came after Christianity, and Christ, even though portrayed only in caricature the only one which has supplanted it in some parts in the Koran, cannot be hid. The light that was of the world. When Mohammed was born in under the bushel has burned the bushel! The fire 571 A. D., the New Testament had already ap- smouldered for centuries, then burst into flame.

peared in six translations: Syriac (Peshito) , Therefore today we see the result, and are face to Latin (Vulgate), Gothic, Armenian, Coptic, and face with a new situation, new toleration, and' new Ethiopian versions. Thus there were two versions manifestations of God's Providence in the history for Africa, two for Asia, and two for Europe. But of Islam. One example is the beautiful Mosque of it is the tragedy of the Near East that no version Santa Sophia in Istanbul (Constantinople), which existed in Arabic and that Arabia became the was built in 537 A. D., under Justinian, and for cradle of Islam through this neglect. nine hundred years was a Christian Church. In In the old city of Mecca and in sight of the the fifteenth century it was made a mosque and sacred Kaaba (where three Yemen Arabs recent- the precious mosaics were covered with plaster.

ly attempted to assassinate Ibn Saoud), Moham- Recently this plaster has been removed and the med gave out the Koran which professed to be a building restored to its original condition-not as new revelation from God, supplanting that of a Christian church, it is true, but as a museum.

Jesus Christ our Lord; from that day, down the Yet here the stones cry out to the Moslem visitor, centuries, the Koran has captured the tongues and proclaiming the "Old, Old Story," in symbolism minds and hearts of 250,000,000 people. In the and mosaic art-Jesus Christ, Good Shepherd, the Philippine Islands, under the American flag, there Alpha and Omega and the glory of His Cross and are 557,000 Moslems, and in India 77,800,000. resurrection victory.

Islam arose out of a Christian and Jewish en~ The Koran itself bears clear testimony to the vironment. Present-day scholarship is agreed that Bible. Other sacred books have no reference to the best elements in its dogma and ethics are due the Gospel or to Jesus Christ. But Mohammed to Nestorian Christianity. Professors Bell of Glas- could not escape Him. This is one of the most gow, Tor Andrae of Upsala, and Lammens of remarkable facts in the study of the non-Christian [405 ]

religions. Sir William Muir has collated all of tongue of the common people which men despised, these references and commented on their character he recreated the German language and the Gerand significance. There are 131 passages alto- man nation. When Tyndale and Coverdale gave gether, 65 of the Mecca period and 66 of the the Bible to England, they perpetuated the faith Medina period in the Prophet's life. The Old and of the Bible not only, but made its vocabulary and New Testament are highly spoken of as God's style penetrate and permeate English literature. earlier revelation and as "containing light and Shakespeare, Tennyson, and Browning are exguidance for the pious." amples.

Moslem Tradition About Jesus So when Dr. Cornelius Van Dyck and Eli Smith a century ago ended their "work of faith and labor Add to this fact the influence of the Bible on of love and patience of hope," translating the Bible Mohammedan tradition. There are six great page by page and verse by verse into the Arabic standard works numbering tens of thousands of tongue, they ushered in an era far more important pages. That vast, heterogeneous collection of laws than any dynasty or any change in governments and customs, of folk-lore and story, resembles the in the Moslem world, because they gave to 50,- Jewish Talmud. But in one respect it is very dif- 000,000 Arabic-speakhig folk the Word of God in ferent. Jesus is dishonored in the Talmud and a matchless translation. There is a proverb curwas cast out of the Ghetto. He is crowned and en- rent at Damascus, "Al 'Arabiya la tatanassar" shrined in the pages of the Koran. As Goldziher ("Verily, the Arabic language will never be Chrishas shown, the early Moslems borrowed very tianized") . But they no longer use it. Not only largely from the New Testament to build up the has the Arabic tongue been Christianized in an form and content of their faith. They spoke of excellent Bible translation, but there have been Jesus as a great prophet and miracle-worker. Then modern Christian poets and writers who have they took their colors from a Christian paint-box wielded this language with tremendous powerto portray Mohammed-his character, his sayings, Dr. Andrew Watson and Dr. Hogg, in Egypt; his ethics. Al Ghazali, the great theologian of the Dr. Jessup, Dr. Post, and Nasif-al-Yazigi, in eleventh century, is an example in his frequent Syria; Gairdner and Upson and Ibrahim Saeed, references to Jesus' teaching. Again and again he in Cairo; Dr. George Ford, of Sidon; and Miss says, "I have read in the Gospel."* Trotter, of Algiers. The Christian literature of the Cairo and the Beirut press finds its taproot in Now remember that for thirteen centuries these the Scriptures, and has gone to all parts of the pictures and stories of Jesus and about Jesus have Moslem world. circulated in the world of Islam. It is as if an advertising firm had circulated cheap and gaudy New Testament Influence prints of the Sistine Madonna, not at all a true representa.tion, but still calling attention to the Take another example. On the cover of an great original. In fact, the Koran references have led many toward Christ. Professor Mohammed Albanian translation of the Koran there is a re- Ismail, of Lahore, once told me of three things in the Koran which led him to Christ: the fact that production of an old German picture of Christ and all men are sinners; that Jesus Christ as pictured in the Koran is sinless; and that those who want the two disciples on their way to Emmaus. But to learn more about Jesus must read the Injil, the Gospel. the title reads: "Mohammed, Abu Bakr and Ali on Again the Bible in present-day literature and Their Way to Mecca"! So even Christian art is the press is more influential than ever before. It has been translated into all the languages of Islam being adopted by Moslems! and circulated everywhere. It is the hammer of God, more powerful than that of Charles Martel The leading Turkish novelist, Yakoob Qadri, on the battlefield of Tours. Missionaries were the first to capture the magnificent vehicle of the states that he owes his style to the Bible, and he is Arabic tongue for Christ, as Mohammed once used it to proclaim his religion. When Ulfilas, the great criticized in the press for using a Christian vomedieval missionary, came to Northern Europe he put the Bible into the language of the people, and cabulary. The leading Moslem poet of Egypt, the appropriated the Gothic tongue for Jesus Christ. When Martin Luther made the Scriptures use the late Shauket Bey, found much of the motif for • AI! the passages are given in full In chapter Ix of Zwemer's his national poetry in the New Testament. The A Moslem Seeker After God. Revell & Co. 1920. daily press of Cairo affords many other interest- ing examples. .

Sirdar Iqbal Ali Shah in his book, published in 1933, called Lights of Asia, writes of the precious blood of Christ in the words of a fundamentaHst: Whatever modernists may think about the Blood, God esteems it very precious. Saith the Word: "The blood is the life" (Deut. 12: 23). "Without shedding of blood is no remission" (Heb. 9: 22). "It is the Blood that maketh atonement for the soul" (Lev. 17: 11). God commendeth Hif; love to us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.

WHAT YOUNG TURKS THINK OF MOHAMMED

And this from the pen of an Afghan Moslem prison. What a book is the Word of God! It abideducated in England! eth forever. It is God's spiritual dynamite in the hands of converts in India and Persia and North Think of the ever~increasing circulation of the Africa. Century follows century; the Bible re- Scriptures in Persia, Arabia, Moslem India, and mains the same. Empires rise and fall and are Egypt! Holy places which less than twenty years forgotten; it abides. Dynasty succeeds dynasty; ago could be visited only in stealth by Christian it rules hearts. Kings are crowned and unworkers now receive the Word openly-among crowned; it remains the same. Its enemies dethem Kerbela, Nejf, Qum, Riadh, Hail, and even cree its extermination; but it lives on. Taif, the neighboring city of Mecca. It is a seed that takes root and bears fruit in "So is the kingdom of God as if a man should every soil; an anvil that has broken a million cast seed into the ground," said our Master . . . hammers; a light that shines on "till the sun and then it brings forth "automatically." This grows old anq the stars are cold, and the leaves of Greek word is also used of the iron doors that the Judgment Book unfold." swung back when Peter was released from his What Young Turks Think of Mohammed* An Open Letter to Mohammed -"I By ERNST MAX HOPPE, Sofia, Bulgaria 1j;t- ~==========================~ "Well then, do you ever teach yourself, you teacher of religion is spiritual, a faith, a conviction. What! should other people ? You preach against stealing; do you steal? the faith or the conviction of a Moslem, or a faithful one You forbid adultery; do you commit adultery? You de- be in danger? It is not possible to take away the faith of test idols; do you rob temples? You pride yourself on another. the Law; do you dishonor God by your breaches of the Law? Why, it is owing to you that the name of God is Yes, something is in danger; but it is not religion. maligned among the Gentiles, as Scripture says! Circum- It is the interests of those who, under the name of Dercision is certainly of use, provided you keep the Law; but vishes and Hodjas, exploit the masses that are in danger, if you are a breaker of the Law, then your circumcision is and that in the name of Allah. It is these interests that turned into uncircumcision." Romans 2: 21-25 (Moffat's are in danger. Islam does not consider prayer as intranslation) . trinsically necessary where there is no water, nor is a mosque necessary for worship. Actually no true Moslem Jesus said: "Come to me, aU who are laboring and needs this disgusting class of intermediaries between God burdened, and I will refresh you." Matthew 11 : 28 (Mof- and men. The more the land progresses, the more does fatt's translation). this class lose its means of livelihood, for its religion con- sists only in material profit. CONCERNING Mohammed – his life, his times, his mission, his wars, his ostensible In late years there has been no lack of Turkish miracles and acts-many books have been voices that betray a search after a new religion written in the occident. The thing which has been and that rebel against Islam. Among them the interesting me more and more, while living in the following "Open Letter to Mohammed" is worthy Orient, was to investigate the present-day opin- of notice. The letter is a cry of the awakened ions concerning Mohammed and his teachings, young Turkish generation in these modern times. that engage the Moslem nations and peoples them- It appeared in the Stambul periodical Gendsh Diisselves, who formerly played an important part as hiindshiiler (Thoughts of the Young) and was pioneers in the spread of the Mohammedan faith. printed in three issues of the paper. I am quot- ing it unabridged in translation, as follows: The Turkish paper Aksham, in. Stambul, once published the following item about Islam in Open Letter to the Prophet Mohammed Turkey: o Apostle! In Turkish history the cry, "Religion is in dangerl" is well known. Ever and again, whenever this country has Thou must tell us the reasons why these decrees of the taken a further step toward civilization, this cry, "Religion Hodjas and MoUas (the religious leaders and teachers of (Islam) is in dangerl" has been heard. Islam) are so entirely unknown, although they have had an important influence for centuries upon the destinies Religion, as all people know, is not anything material, and the politics of the nation. which one can see or touch. Like all other hallowed things, Thou hast forbidden the worship of images and hast • Article translated by Dr. C. Theodore Benze, Philadelphia. even betrayed the worshipers of idols and images. But

notwithstanding, thy representatives have worshiped only within you, that I too belong to that class of dark scounthe external forms of thy work and have desecrated them drels, who use this world to build up the future world, for more than thirteen hundred years. Is it not an for I know very well, that unless an earthquake will shake abominable setting-up of idols, to kiss the pages of the that old building-a pile of stones and earth-whose sole Koran, to go into the wilderness of Arabia, to imperil value consists in its antiquity-it will not tremble. one's life there, to offer up money, in order to visit the four sid~ of the holy shrine (the Kaaba at Mecca) and o Apostle! to conceal one's hypocrisy under the cover of a pilgrimage? How can we deny this? Because thy softas, who forbid The Kaaba did not tremble when foreign unbelievers such a beautiful art as pictures and music, as being contrary to thy holy law, defend sheer idolatry. tried in their drunkenness to tread down thy building with If thou hadst had such a powerful spirituality distrib- their polished shoes. Why did not the heavens burst under uted over all the world, as thou hast a philosophy and ideas, thou wouldst surely not approve these things with these desecrations? Thy lazy softas always explained, a seeming approval. "No unbeliever may enter the Kaaba, the holy temple in Further yet! Does not thy silence express a clear approval? Let not thy silence be abused here, 0 Apostle of Mecca. Upon such desecration the suns will fall from God. Let it not be abused, because under the mysterious protection of thy holy law, the softas (perhaps holy for heaven in fiery masses and destroy the earth with fire." thee, but for us only disgusting cowardly rascals) commit hundreds and thousands of crimes and hypocrisies. Never- And yet the boots of the unbelievers trod the temple at theless they ascribe all their acts to thee and thy holy law. Mecca and committed all kinds of abominations under its o Mohammed, holy law-giver, is not in this case thy shadow. But nothing fell from heaven and nowhere did silence an approval? the earth quake. . o Apostle! With thy permission I will tell thee something and in- Did not the Kalifs, thy so-called rep.resentatives, and the form thee of a fact that will really make thee tremble. softas and the sheik-ul-islam, who worked in thy name, Thy softas with their great turbans, waving garments commit for centuries, following thy example, those abom- and fat necks, raised their heads and uttered prayers that inations of the harem, for which the whole civilized world thy sanctuaries and theirs should be trampled down. They and all humanity was aroused? All those corruptions and prayed to Allah for the slavery of Islam. Why? Because heinous deeds, which merely to name is a disgrace to the the unbelievers brought money. Is not gold a religion, human name and civilization, and which are hearths of the creed and the faith of them all? infection in a large community, thy hodjas call "Punna" (i. e., holy practices), enjoined by thee. More yet! The o Apostle! Kalifs and Softas, who for so many centuries could secure the perpetuation of their pleasures and their rascality, by How shall I make it known that even thy enemies are depriving these orphans of martyrdom of the last they ashamed because of the spiritual downfall of thy reprehave, call this thing "thy holy punna"! sentatives. But thy softas are never ashamed for this! Does thou see it now, 0 Apostle of God? o Apostle! Thou who sawest no wrong in adding several captured women to thy harem after thy warlike expeditions, thou Suppose we draw a dark curtain over all this and see hast approved of the abominations of these hodjas, softas it no more. We have already drawn a curtain and see and kalifs. And thou hast even made them legal by the nothing more of the abominations of thy softas, nor hear marriage rite. their sermons. Weare only suffering from the wounds of the past. Since thou hast been example and pattern for them, thou hast taught as a holy custom the marriage of I know not But what wilt thou do? Thou who hast always promhow many women with men, who did not even have the ised righteousness, uprightness, prosperity and happiness ability to earn their daily bread. Thou hast taught that by thy religion and thy laws! these things are meritorious actions in the sight of God and so thou hast been the cause of thousands, yea millions What wilt thou do, since that which the unbelieving of family tragedies. Thou didst cause that millions of could not do, in spite of their endeavors, in order to exchildren roamed abandoned in the streets and became terminate thy people during the last thirteen centuries, criminals, swindlers and voluptuaries. thy softas and sheiks have succeeded in doing, namely dragging down this poor Turkish nation into that deep Did not thy temple in Mecca tremble when thy soul did whirlpool, only because it adhered to thy religion! Benot do so? But do not let my words awake the thought cause hodjas and softas held the fort from within. The evil that the unbelievers were unable to accomplish, they did with pomp and delight.

And thou stoodest there as an unconcerned spectator and gavest approval to all the evil deeds and wickedness of these men! So many years, yea centuries did we wait for the promised Redeemer! We waited for Gog and Magog! No deliverer appeared. We even prayed for the deceiver to come; but alas! he too did not come to help us!

KUMANDAN OGLU KASIM TEVFIK.

This eighth chapter of Paul's "Letter to the Romans" gives us some conception of God's dealing with His children. The Spirit takes the little child of God, and leads him to the Fa- ther; then, as he approaches, and is a little timid, the Spirit of God whispers to him, just like. a mother: "Now, do not be afraid, remember that He is your Father" witnessing with our spirit that we are the children of God, and teaching us to say, "Abba, Father." Then as we approach God, and try to put before Him our requests, and do not exactly know how, the Spirit takes up the inperfect prayer and says, "Father, this is what the child really wants." Thus He interprets our desires in his own dialect in the Father's ears. ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

Is a Faith Mission?*

By REV. ROBERT HALL GROVER, M.D., D.D., Philadelphia Home Director of the China Inland Mission THE name "Faith Mission" was not chosen or undertaking for the evangelization of inland assumed by Missions which have come to be China. Thus was born-by the Spirit of God, but so designated. Rather was it given them by through the travail of the soul of His servant-the others on account of their distinctive policy and China Inland Mission.

practice regarding financial support. Nothing is But how was such a new enterprise to be sup- more remote from the mind of such Missions than ported? Every Board already carrying on mis- that they have any monopoly upon faith, or that sion work depended for its support upon the they necessarily exhibit any greater faith than churches of its own denomination. Mr. Taylor Missions of a different order. Keenly conscious was quite unwilling that a single shilling should oftentimes of the lack or frailty of their own faith, be diverted from these existing missionary chan- they take humbly the position of looking to God nels. More than this, he felt the importance of alone for the financial needs of their Christ-ap- safeguarding his new undertaking from any just pointed tasks. criticism on this ground. Accordingly he cove- The oldest Mission of this type today, and still nanted with God that he would solicit nothing much the largest in the number of its workers from man, whether publicly or privately, but and the extent of its work, is the China Inland would tell the needs of the new work only to the Mission. Begun in 1865, this Mission is just Lord in prayer and look to Him alone for its about to celebrate its Seventieth Anniversary. support.

Brought into being unquestionably by God, its In this spirit of implicit faith he walked into a human founder was Hudson Taylor, whose name London bank, and with ten pounds (fifty dollars) has become well-known throughout the Christian -all the money he possessed-opened an account world. . . . He had spent seven years in China, in the hitherto unheard-of name of the China Inand although he was compelled to return to Eng- land Mission. Fifty dollars to begin the task of land in broken health, the burden of China's un- evangelizing four hundred millions of Chinese on evangelized millions continued to weigh heavily the other side of the globe-what an absurdity! upon his heart. He thought of China by day; he Yet not so, for it was fifty dollars p~us God! And dreamed of it by night. And little wonder, when so wonderfully did God set His seal upon this attiwe stop to think of China's spiritual condition at tude and action of faith on the part of His humble that time! More than half a century since the servant that in the succeeding seventy years, as beginning of Protestant mission work in that the Mission has maintained unaltered its original land, and still there were only fifteen stations in financial policy and practice, approximately $26,- the whole Empire, all of them along the coast, 000,000 have passed through its treasury and been eleven out of eighteen provinces yet unentered and used in its work. Its first party of missionaries, lying in utter spiritual darkness, a mere handful eighteen in number, left England in the sailing of missionaries, and actually only 350 evangelical vessel Lammermuir on May 26, 1866. Such has Chinese Christians among 400,000,000 heathen! been the growth of the Mission through the suc- Mr. Taylor made the rounds of all the Mission ceeding years that its missionary staff now num- Boards in London that had work in China, and bers 1,368. These workers, together with nearly pleaded earnestly with each one to undertake a 4,000 Chinese colleagues, occupy 344 stations and penetration of the interior, but no Board saw its 2,000 outstations, distributed over all but three of way to respond. Finally, on a Sunday morning in China's provinoes and also her vast adjoining de- June, 1865, he fiung himself upon the sands of pendencies to the north and west. Brighton Beach . . . and cried to God in behalf of China. Then it was that God spoke and this It was not long before this new type of misgodly young servant of His received a never-to-be- sionary undertaking for China began to be duplidoubted divine call and commission to begin a new cated in behalf of other needy fields, and thus, one after another, new "inland" enterprises were • Condensed from ReVelation, Philadelphia, April, 1935. launched, such as the Africa Inland Mission, the [409 ]

Inland South America Missionary Union, the one to produce facts to prove the contrary. . . . Sudan Interior Mission, and so on. The list of such societies working in foreign lands has now Evangelistic missionaries, far from being mere grown to twenty or thirty. While these have no propagandists, are the ones in every mission field organic relation to one another, each being a sep- who are living closest to the people, who know arate entity, and while as to their organization their needs and problems most intimately, and and administration, and even their financial meth- who along every practical line are filling the role ods, there are differences in detail, yet in the main of the Good Samaritan toward them. For evi- they are patterned along the same lines and as a dence of this fact one need only point to the China group have come to be spoken of as "Faith Mis- Inland Mission as an illustration, with its 16 hos- sions." For purposes of spiritual fellowship, pitals, 106 dispensaries and 328 schools, its opium prayer and conference over common problems, refuges, leper asylums and orphanages, its spe- and mutual helpfulness in every practicable way, cial work for the blind, the deaf and dumb, the . a number of these societies on this continent are aged and infirm, and the victims of domestic now linked together in a purely fraternal union slavery, as well as the leading and costly part it known as the Interdenominational Foreign Mis- has taken, year after year, in relief work for suf- sion Association of North America. ferers from famine, flood, and pestilence. This is equally true of the other Missions of this class Distinctive Convictions of Faith Missions laboring in other fields. Yet none of these Mis- sions thinks for a moment of apologizing for the 1. As to financial support, they do not solicit fact that all such ministries in behalf of the funds or pursue popular methods of raising physical, temporal and moral welfare of the peo- money, but look to the Lord in faith and prayer ple are ever held subservient and made contribu- for the supply of the means to carryon their work. tory to the primary aim of seeking the salvation They do not go into debt or borrow money. Their of lost souls. . . . workers are not guaranteed fixed stipends, but all unite as a family in trusting God for their tem- We are of the opinion that any Christianity poral needs and accepting what He is pleased to which does not find practical expression in daily send them through the voluntary gifts of His peo- life is not the real article but only a spurious imi- ple. All share alike financially, no distinction be- tation. The Gospel which every evangelical mis- ing made on the ground of age, length of service, sionary preaches is something that prov,es its or position in the work. power by making those who embrace it better men and women, whether as sons and daughters or 2. As to doctrinal position, firm insistence is parents, as workmen or employers, as citizens or laid upon sound evangelical belief. No worker is rulers of the State. Nor do we know of any other accepted or retained who does not unequivocally potent means of lifting society to a higher and hold all the great cardinal truths of the historic purer level, and of making human relationships Christian faith with reference to the Bible, the what they ,ought to be, apart from the winning of person and work of Christ, the lost condition of individuals through this Gospel to a new life in man and his need of spiritual regeneration. These Christ the Saviour. Missions firmly hold that the old Gospel is the only Gospel, and they are absolutely opposed to 4. As to missionary policy, stress is ever laid "modernism" in any degree. by these Missions upon wholly unoccupied fields and unreached areas in fields already entered. 3. As to missionary method, these Missions They believe that the true objective in missions unite in the conviction that the terms of our Lord's is the evangelization of all men, rather than the Great Commission make the preaching of the conversion of anyone favored section or the edu- Gospel the primary and central task of missions cation of anyone preferred class. As set forth for all time. . . . In accord with these instruc- in the account given in Acts fifteen of that first tions, direct and aggressive evangelism was given great missionary conference of the Christian the central place in the missionary program of the Church, convened at Jerusalem, God is in this New Testament Church, and with attendant re- period of time-from Christ's ascension to His sults transcending those of any succeeding gen- Second Coming-"visiting the Gentile nations, to eration. In the face of the disposition today in take out of them a people for His Name." The some missionary circles to disparage and discard true ambition of the missionary today should evangelism in favor of a more popular program of therefore be what Paul's ambition was in his day, social service, higher education, and other things, "to preach the Gospel where Christ was not we boldly assert that the substitution of any other named" (1 Cor. 15: 20), or "in the regions be- policy or program of work has signally failed in yond" (2 Cor. 10: 16), inspired by the hope of achieving anything like equal returns for the reaching the last unevangelized region and tribe energy and money expended. We challenge any- on earth, and winning the last souls to complete

19351 DRAWING ON THE CHIEF TREASURER

the church, or "ecclesia" (called-out company), goodness that this testimony has been given. He which must be made ready for her Lord's return. has condescended to use these most imperfect and It is the consistent aim and endeavor of these unworthy agencies in some measure to carry out Missions ever to be pushing on into new territory His purposes and to show forth His faithfulness and reaching with the Gospel those who have and power. May He be pleased to use what has never had a chance to hear it. The China Inland been written to call forth more prayer both for Mission, for example, has within the last five years these Missions and also for all others that are actually opened and occupied eighty-two new striving to obey the Great Commission by taking centers in China as a part of its Forward Move- the Gospel of salvation to all those for whom the ment. Eight of these new points are in distant Saviour died!

Sinkiang (Chinese Turkestan) and on the borders of Tibet and Mongolia, while others are among the DRAWING ON THE CHIEF TREASURER* primitive hill tribes on the remote frontier of Burma. No less marked and worthy advances Is Christ the chief Treasurer who supplies the (although less familiar to the writer) have been missionary funds? Practically there is a wide made by other pioneer Missions into hitherto neg- difference of opinion upon this point.

lected areas in South and Central America, in "And Prudence sat over against the treasury, Nigeria, Abyssinia, the French Sudan and other watching the expenditures, to see that Faith did parts of Africa, in the Netherland East Indian not overdraw her account," would fairly state the archipelago, and in still other sections of the mis- financial method of many missionary committees.

sionary world. . . . "Faith in t~e work of preaching the Gospel, in- While much more could be written about the so- deed, but in administering the missionary ex- called Faith Missions, enough has perhaps been chequer, sound business principles, if you please."

said to set forth their more distinctive common So we have often heard it, and we do not dispute features. It may be well to add a few words the wisdom of the saying.

about the question of missionary reinforcements But we are conducting the King's business, let in the light of the present grave economic. situa- it be remembered, and in its transactions are no tion. . . . They (the "Faith Missions") have overdrafts of faith ever allowable? May the never concluded that their continuance or advance promises of God never be taken as collateral in need be gauged by prevailing financial conditions. this business? Is the Lord's servant forbidden to If God wants a certain work done, He is surely hypothecate the bonds of the everlasting covenant well able to provide the necessary means, whether as a security for a missionary contract when he little or much, and in times of prevailing plenty has no funds in the bank? The enterprise of misor stringency alike. If the work in hand demands sions is peculiarly the Lord's work and as such reinforcements for its effective advance and com- has guarantors and guarantees back of any that pletion, and offers of service come from those who are human.

give clear evidence, after thorough and prayerful The paradox, "Verum est quia impossibilia," consideration, of being called and fitted of God which Tertullian uttered concerning doctrine, it for such work, then would it not be contradictory is time for us boldly to apply to action, saying, "It to the very principle of faith upon which these is practicable because it is impossible," for, under Missions were founded to decide to decline such the dispensation of the Spirit, our ability is no applicants from fear or misgiving as to whether longer the measure of our responsibility. "The financial supplies will continue sufficient? Rather things which are impossible with men are poshas their policy and procedure been to accept such sible with God," and therefore possible for us who approved new recruits, and to look to the Lord have been united to God through faith. with them in prayer land faith for the provision of the necessary fundi" as a seal of His approval. Since the Hoty Spirit has been given, it is not sufficient for the servant to say to his Master, "I In this way the China Inland Mission during the ;:tm doing as well as I can," for now he is bound six years of depression has sent out over 500 new to do better than he can. Should ~*I;New York workers without curtailing the support of the merchant summon his commercial agent.in Bosexisting work and workers, and has thereby made ton to come to him as quickly as possible, would possible the most marked advance a,nd develop- he be satisfied if that agent were to arrive at the mentof its work in its whole history. Substantial end of a week, footsore and weary from walking reinforcements have also been sent out, and no- the entire distance, with the excuse, "I came as table field advances made, by other Missions of the quickly as I could"? With swift steamer or railsame group. It is with a spirit deeply humbled by an over- way express at his disposal, would he not be bound whelming sense of the Lord's exceeding grace and • From The Alliance Weekly.

to come more quickly than he could? And so, condition for attempting great things for God, with the power of Christ as our resource, and His we shall be disappointed; for that is not believing riches in glory as our endowment, we are called but bargaining. "Said I not unto thee, that, if upon to undertake what of ourselves we have thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory neither the strength nor the funds to accomplish. of God?" (Jno. 11: 40) . Shall we reverse this order, and believe only according as we have seen We have watched with the deepest interest an that glory? If so, He will give us little credit for experiment of enlargement which has come under our faith. Most significantly is it written: "Many our observation. A missionary treasury, taxed believed on his name because they saw the mirto the utmost for years to meet the demands upon acles which he did; but Jesus did not believe in it, was assessed at one stroke an extra fifty thou- them" (Jno. 2: 23, see Greek). sand dollars annually for a new work which God seemed to enjoin. Seven years passed since the I am more and more persuaded that the greatundertaking, and yet the treasury kept just as est things are possible if only we have His power full through all this period, notwithstanding the resting upon us. I have seen such a demonstraextra draft, as during the seven years previous. tion in my church when we met morning after Certainly this outcome does not seem like a di· morning in the early year, simply to pray for the vine admonition not to do so again, but rather like power of the Holy Spirit. We were looking for a a loud invitation to repeat the experiment upon revival. When I made a plea for foreign misthe first new call. When the bugle is sounding sions, I astonished my conservative brethren by for an advance along the entire line, we do well asking ten thousand dollars for our contribution. to mark the significance of such experiments. Only a few wealthy men among us, and they were Our Lord does not say, "Be it unto you according not likely to give largely. But when the offering to your funds," but "Be it unto you according to was gathered, twenty thousand dollars came; noyour faith." If He sees that we trust Him for body was personally asked; no solicitations were large missionary undertakings, He will trust us made. It was simply a great impulse of the Spirit. with large missionary remittances. If, on the contrary, we demand great things of God as a A. J. GORDON.

Seventy Years ofthe China Inland Mission* -ail By MARSHALL BROOMHALL, M.A., London, England / THE history of the China Inland Mission has Hudson Taylor has told us how an aged min- proved that to trust God for the supply of ister of the Gospel prophesied failure both to him temporal things is more than a pious idea. and to the Mission, when the Lammermuir party "How shall Jacob stand? for he is small," cried sailed. "You are making a great mistake in going the prophet Amos of old. And some such cry to China with no organization behind you," this might well have been uttered seventy years ago well-wisher said. "We live in a busy world, and when Hudson Taylor founded the China Inland you will all be forgotten, and the Mission won't Mission. The crisis at Brighton in June, 1865, live seven years." "That," wrote Hudson Taylor and the opening of a bank account in London two some years later, "was the prophecy of this good days later, in the name of the new Mission and man-and a wise one, too. But he was mistaken." with the small sum of £10, are well known. But as we look back over the seventy years, imagina- It is a good thing to remember that the Mission tion endeavors to recapture the human feelings of was not always a large and well-known organizaweakness associated with such a venture as Hud- tion, and th.at God answered prayer seventy years son Taylor then undertook. What prospect was ago in the day of small things as well as today; there that a new organization, founded by an un- But one word of warning is necessary. While God known man, for work in a distant and little known led the children of Israel through the Red Sea, the country, could stand and prosper? Egyptians, when they essayed to imitate them, were drowned. Even prayer must be God-guided, • Condensed from The Ohristian, London, May 9, 1935. not merely inspired by the spirit of imitation.

SEVENTY YEARS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION

The China Inland Mission today, though a large of China have been opened to the Gospel, but and now well-known organization, has no other what a history of prayer, of patience, of hardground or foundation upon which to build than ships endured, of mercies granted, and needs supthat which Hudson Taylor enjoyed. It has no plied lies behind that brief statement. other confidence; and the very magnitude of its work, as compared with seventy years ago, makes There are 345 central mission stations, and yet it more, rather than less, dependent upon God. the full story of almost anyone of them would fill The present Master of Balliol has truly said that a small volume. For twenty-five years unceasing "structures and systems are always asking us to prayer and persistent efforts were made to secure worship them, to forget the spirit that informed a footing in the hostile province of Hunan, before them, and to settle down for good in the per- entry was obtained. One 'man, Adam Dorward, manent camp. When that happens, when man's actually traveled in that province for eight years spirit worships its own creation, then structures without having a place which he could call his and systems become idols." The China Inland own, where he could lay his head. He died not Mission is nothing except what God has made it, having obtained a footing. Somewhat similar in answer to the prayers and faith of God's peo- stories could be told of most of the other provinces. ple. And it will only continue as that spirit prevails. Unless the Lord Himself had built the Mis- Times have changed but the difficulties and sion, Hudson Taylor had labored in vain. And trials cannot be said to have decreased greatly unless the Lord today keeps the Mission, its watch- with the passing years. Opposition has only asmen will be vigilant in vain. sumed a new form. In the early years outbursts of violence and local riots were a common experi- Changes in Seventy Years ence. These culminated in the terrible Boxer per- secutions, when nearly two hundred foreigners, The world of today has altered out of all recog- including children, lost their lives, as well as an nition since 1865. Then the Suez Canal had not unknown number of Chinese Christians. Of late been cut, and there was no cable to China. Then a new menace has raised its head, partly as the voyage to the Far East had to be made by sailing outcome of prolonged civil strife, and partly as the ships around the Cape of Good Hope, and it took fruit of communistic propaganda. It has become the best part of a year to obtain a reply by letter a far-too-common experience now for missionaries from one country to the other. Today the journey to be taken captive, and sometimes to be slain. can be made, via Siberia, in about a fortnight, Opposition to Christianity has become more subtle, and, by air, letters can travel even more quickly. more organized, and more ably directed. The News of the recent earthquake in Formosa was local riot has been exchanged for systematic antireported by wireless in England within an hour of Christian methods and bitter hostility. The natthe disaster! Such things would have seemed in- ural anti-foreign bias of the Chinese mind has credible to members of the Lammermuir party. proved a fruitful soil for the false reports of a militant communism, with its godless spirit. It is When the China Inland Mission was founded, therefore the simple truth to say that there has the greater part of China was unevangelized, and, been a life-and-death struggle for the soul of indeed, the interior of that great country in theory China during the last twelve or thirteen years, open by treaty, was extremely difficult of access. largely directly from Russian sources. There were then only fifteen Protestant mission stations in the whole of China, for the most part Yet, despite the formidable opposition-which on the coast. Seventy years ago the total number at times has made the evacuation of considerable of Chinese converts connected with Protestant areas inevitable-spiritual results have increased. missions, was about 2,000. Today the China In- During the first fifty years of the Mission's hisland Mission alone has 345 central stations, 2,000 tory, a period devoted in the main to breaking new outstations, reports over 160,000 converts. ground, 50,700 persons publicly confessed their faith in Christ by baptism; but during the last It is comparatively easy to look back and see twenty years that number has been increased by what God hath wrought, or at least see the super- an additional 107,000 souls, making a total of apficial aspect of what has been done, but it needs proximately 158,000 from the commencement of historical imagination to realize what those sev- the work. The promise that those who do not beenty years have meant. Some knowledge of the come weary in well-doing shall reap in due season trials and difficulties are essential to an apprecia- has been fulfilled. tion of the past. The future always looks more formidable than the past, and it is easy to forget If after these seventy years the China Inland the obstacles that have been overcome. Progress Mission were asked to give an account of its stewcan only be measured by difficulties surmounted. ardship, we should begin to ask: What contribu- It needs only one line to say that the closed doors tion has the Mission made to the Church of God generally? Its primary duty has been the evan-

gelization of China, but in seeking to be obedient come must speedily be transferred. The spiritual to this call, God has given the Mission a witness need and claims of China are still great, and if to bear concerning God's faithfulness in fulfilling God still has a work for the Mission to do, as we His promises. In a day when materialism is believe He has, we would make this time of celerampant, and when men are ready to deny the bration one of renewed dedication to the service presence and the power of God, the testimony as of Him who has blessed us hitherto. to God's trustworthiness in the matter of temporal supplies has strengthened the faith of many. WHEN A CHINESE "HEART.IS God's goodness in supplying the daily bread for His servants still continues a standing marvel, BROADENED" and those who know most about the Mission's financial history can rej oice in God. A mIssIOnary is exammmg an old woman of seventy-three for baptism and admission to the When the World War broke out in 1914, the church: human probabilities against the continuance of the work increased, yet the Mission was maintained "Who is Jesus?" throughout those difficult years. When the cost "Jesus died for me." of silver rose to unheard-of prices, and the con- "How did he die?" sequent need of a greatly increased income, in "I don't know." terms of gold, became necessary if the work was "Who were Jesus' disciples?" to continue, the total income of the Mission in- "I don't remember. I can't read." creased according to that need. When economic "Do you know the names of any of the books famine came to afflict all countries, though the of the Bible?" Mission could not expect to be immune from the "When one can't read. . . " general trial, the necessary bread was given, and "Where did Jesus live on earth ?" water was made sure. Though economies have Silence. had to be practiced-and the Mission has no de- The missionary stopped. The old woman had sire to escape from the trials experienced by so made a very poor showing. many of its supporters-and though faith has "This old lady is one of our most faithful Chrisbeen tested, the barrel of meal has not wasted, nor tians," said a deacon. "She always comes to our has the cruse of oil failed, "according to the word meetings, though she lives three miles away. She of the Lord." gives cheerfully what she can to every good cause. She used to have a terrible temper, but since she In other ways the Mission has been allowed to believed, she has become kind-hearted and patient. bear witness, as in the blessedness of an interde- Everybody knows about it." nominational fellowship, and in the possibility of The missionary looked at her. Seventy-three maintaining an international relationship even years old. She might be gone before he could through the war. The ideals of Hudson Taylor come around next year. He decided to go on with have not been proved impossible, but they have the examination. been embodied in life, and have stood the strain "Who is God?" and test of seventy varied years. "God is our heavenly Grandfather." "Where is He?" We cannot close without a word of gratitude to "Wherever I go, He is there." God for His goodness to the Mission in the matter "Can you talk to Him?" of leadership. The seventy years of the Mission Her face brightened with understanding : "Yes, history are strangely divided into two equal peri- I can." ods of thirty-five years each, with the Boxer crisis "When do you talk to him?" in the centre. From 1865 to 1900, Hudson Taylor, "Why, very often. When I am working in the the founder, was the leader of the Mission, and fields, when I am making bread, when I feel sad, from 1900 to 1935, that great responsibility has I talk to him and my heart is broadened." She rested upon the shoulders of Mr. D. E. Hoste. was now on familiar ground. "I talk to him when- God's best gifts are often found embodied in some ever I want to. Sometimes I have more to say consecrated personality, and the Mission cannot and talk longer. Sometimes I have only one or be too grateful to God for the long and devoted two thoughts and talk shorter. Whatever I have labors of those who have had the rule over the in my heart, I say." work. Mr. Hoste is now well over seventy years of age, and the time has come when he must lay From Jesse R. Wilson's new book, Men and Women of his burden down. The prayers of Christian Far Horizons (paper, 60 cents; cloth, $1.00), which is friends are asked for the one upon whom the published by the Friendship Press, New York. great responsibility of leadership in the days to

Forty–Seven Years Among the Chinese*

The Fruit of the Labors of Dr. and Mrs. Jonathan Goforth D R. AND MRS. JONATHAN GOFORTH re- compromise with sin, he is always very tender in turned to Canada early this year after dealing with sinners. forty-seven years of consecrated missionary Throughout these forty-seven years he has service in China and Manchuria. When Dr. and never lost that passion to save souls and to give Mrs. Goforth were in Canada nine years ago they the message of salvation to the unsaved. The met Allan Reoch, a young student just graduating hardships he has been willing to endure, the scars at Knox College and he returned to China with on his body (marks of the Lord Jesus), his ex- them. ample at the age of seventy-six, and blind, testify- Mr. Reoch has written the following illumi- ing for our Lord with the energy of youth are all nating study of Dr. and Mrs. Goforth who have proofs of this. Not only has his love for the left their beloved mission field in Manchuria to Saviour been the impelling motive, but also his return to Canada. love for the people. The Chinese aTE) intensely at- tached to him. What qualities have made Dr. and Mrs. Jonathan Goforth so outstanding and so marvelously Not only has he labored in season and out, to used in their work for the Saviour? I came across reconcile lost souls to God through the preaching the following "Seven Rules for Daily Living" of the Cross and shed blood of Jesus, but his work made by Dr. Goforth in 1894 and written on the in reviving backslidden Christians is too well fly leaf of his Bible: known to need further comment. His prayer has been, "0 Lord, revive thy work in the midst of the 1. Seek to give much-expect nothing. years." 2. Put the very best construction on the actions of others. 3. Never let a day pass without at least a quarter of an In all these qualities Mrs. Goforth has shared to hour spent in the study of the Bible. the full. All through the years she has been an 4. Never omit daily morning and evening private prayer able and loyal helper, rendering effective aid to and devotions. the cause of Christ amid dangerous scenes. While 5. In all things seek to know God's will and, when not able these last few years to engage as actively in the preaching as before, on account of ill health, known, obey at any cost. she has carried on an equally important work and 6. Seek to cultivate a quiet, prayerful spirit. 7. Seek each day to do or say something to further Christianity among the heathen. strenuous correspondence.

Dr. Goforth has lived up to these rules. He has After having worked with Dr. and Mrs. Goforth surpassed them. His love for the Bible is well for many years, all these qualities together with known, and he has taken every opportunity to read their obedience to God, strict honesty, generosity, it. Even after becoming blind he had a Chinese kindness, and benevolence remain as precious read to him at least twelve chapters a day. His memories. loyalty to the Bible as the Word of God, and his defense of the fundamentals of the faith have been Dr. Goforth held a week of special meetings just outstanding in his career. before leaving. The farewell service, which lasted four and a half hours on January 20 was attended He is a man of prayer, and through prayer and by many of our Chinese leaders. Bible study has sought to know God's will. It is this love for Bible reading and communion with Pastor Chiang, who represented the Christians God that has given him the power to move audi- from the North, struck a high note when he said, ences to a conviction of sin and repentance. At "Now that Elijah is leaving, we must all be Elishas and pray for a double portion of Elijah's all times he keeps self in the background and relies spirit." wholly on the power of the Holy Spirit to take of the things of Jesus and reveal them unto his Dr. Goforth, speaking from Acts 2, dwelt on hearers. "Not by might, nor by power, but by my the Promise of Power, and the necessity of being Spirit. . . ." These Scriptures have ever been filled with the Holy Spirit to save those yet in his battle cry. darkness. The Christians from every part of the field sent farewell gifts to Dr. and Mrs. Goforth. The silk banners were hung on the walls, while a Though Dr. Goforth's preaching contains a long table was covered with silver shields, all stern denunciation of sin, and in no case tolerates manifestations of their love for them personally and an expression of appreciation of what the • Condensed from The Sunday Schoo! Times, Philadelphia, May Gospel has meant to them.

25, 1935.

[415 ]

Everyone expects their forty-seven years of and gambling. He broke everyone of the ten eminently fruitful service in China and Manchuria commandments more than once. Among other to be crowned with rich blessing among the things, he sold opium and rented out his buildings churches in the homeland. for houses of ill fame. He was converted a year and a half ago and since then has been a tower of Some Fruits of Their Labors strength in the work. He has lived a changed life The result of this aggressive evangelism is that ever since, has provided buildings for a church, precious souls nave been won to Christ and have and gives testimony himself. Whereas before he the hope of eternal life. Some of the old Chris- never got up in the mornings until near noon, now tians we found in a backslidden condition have he is at the church at five a. m. for early morning prayer meeting. DR. AND. MRS. JONATHAN GOFORTH TODAY Mr. Sung, of Tailai, was not baptized when we been restored. One in particular who has been opened work there, but he was a nominal Chrisgreatly used in opening new centers, especially in tian, and his father was an elder. Living away the country districts, is Wang Teh HaL He was from home, he had not received much instruction, baptized about twenty-five years ago, but shortly but was anxious to help. He was seIling opium on afterward an unconverted deacon in the church the side, and, when reproved for his conduct, taught him the best tricks in gambling. Afterthis slapped faithful pastor T'ang in the face. But love Mr. Wang became the most notorious gambler in and patience won the day. Mr. Sung has been his country and was feared because of his con- made a new man in Christ and is a pillar in the stant lawsuiting. He had a fierce temper. One church. Last year, when the building of a church day while he was listening to the preaching of the was discussed, he sold five pigs and brought the Gospel, a pastor offered him a Scripture portion, money to the treasurer. but he threw it to the ground in a rage. The second day, however, his hardened heart was touched, Among the recent converts, Mr. and Mrs. Wang, and he has been out and out for the Lord since. of Tailai, are outstanding. When, in the autumn He said lately that in his unregenerate days, if of 1930, the missionary was doing evangelistic anyone stole a chicken out of his yard or a pump- work in that city, he went out with the colporteur kin off his window sill, he would stand on the selling Scripture portions. One of those to buy housetop and swear at the neighbors for three was a soldier. Later he went to a shop to find out days. Now he used his flow of language in telling what they were about, as he couldn't read. He the Gospel story. only bought them because they were so cheap. The manager in the shop said he didn't know and Mr. Tung is the most prominent and wealthy gave away the ones he had bought to Mr. Wang, layman who has joined with us. He was baptized who then went to the chapel and heard the Gospel three years before the Boxer trouble and remained for the first time. He was so impressed that he steadfast throughout that persecution. Later he decided to become a Christian. On reaching home became an official and rich in this world's goods. he smashed up his opium lamps, for beside being He fell from grace and took unto himself eight a soldier, he ran an opium den. Mrs. Wang bewives, spent his days in opium smoking, drinking, came as ardent a Christian as her husband. What a change the light and love of Jesus brought into that dark and sinful home! Now, four years later, we find Mr. Wang working as an evangelist. Mrs. Wang went to Bible college at her own expense and does voluntary preaching among the women. They are a marvelous couple, showing in their lives the power of the saving grace of God. . . . .

Another who has come out on the Lord's side, is Chang Pao Cheng. He was living in Szepingkai with his mother, wife, and family. When his mother became ill, his wife decided to consult a fortune-teller, as things were going from bad to worse in spite of her daily burning incense to pla- cate the gods.- Seeing her distress, and having listened sympathetically to her tale of woe, the fortune-teller said that their little daughter was the cause of all their troubles and that they would have to get rid of her. Mrs. Chang was to keep on a vegetable diet, burn twice as much incense,

FORTY-SEVEN YEARS AM;ONG THE CHINESE

and finally give him a liberal contribution for his the thirteen-year-old daughter of Mr. Sun, as he advice. grabbed her tightly around the throat.

For the next few days, Mrs. Chang could be "I don't know where my father is, and even if seen walking up and down the streets of Szeping- you kill me, I can't tell you where he has fled to kai, carrying her daughter in her arms. The child because I don't know," she replied in a calm voice.

was dressed in her best clothes with a piece of The unperturbed manner of this country girl straw sticking in a buttonhole. That was a sign in the face of danger was so different from what the girl was for sale. But nobody wanted to buy they had ever seen that one bandit asked of his the girl, and wouldn't take her even for nothing, companion in evil, "What kind of a girl is this?"

as every family had enough to do to make ends "I'm a Christian," she said, slowly raising her meet without adding to expenses. head (for she had been standing bowed in silent One day while looking for a prospective buyer, prayer). "I think you would like to hear me sing,"

Mrs. Chang stopped at the market place where a she ventured.

theatrical performance was in progress. The "Yes, sing us a song," the bandits shouted.

church had also put up a tent and, taking advan- She sang a hymn, and they were so pleased that tage of the large numbers present, preached daily they wanted to hear some more. "Wait until I to the crowds. Mrs. Chang heard the Gospel for call my cousin and we'll sing together. You will the first time, went home and told her husband.. like that better still," was her reply. When her The next day Mr. Chang went, and was even more cousin, a girl about her own age arrived, they sang impressed. They decided for Christ, went home another hymn, and the robbers were so delighted and smashed their idols, determined not to sell the that they returned all of her father's goods they child but to trust in Jesus for the recovery of the had stolen. "Please give back my uncle's things, sick. From that time on, the old woman began too," she boldly pleaded, and they did as she asked.

to recover, and is still hale and hearty. On leaving gave her two dollars as well.

Later Mr. Chang was made an elder at Szep- A Farewell Message ingkai. Now he is out preaching in a very wild district. When he was a young man living in A "Farewell Message from Dr. and Mrs. Go- Shantung, he lived a very bad life. How com- forth" sent to friends in January, just before they pletely he was changed by Christ! He became left Manchuria, contains the following: gentle and could be trusted absolutely and was As we lay down this work, we praise God for our faithconstantly sent to the bank on business. A year ful coworkers, the Rev. and Mrs. Allan Reoch and the Rev.

ago he returned to his old home for a short visit and Mrs. William G. Davis, who with some splendid Chi- nese leaders must now carryon. They have all along been and won family after family for the Lord. absolutely one with us in the aggressive evangelistic The Sun Girls and Bandits methods adopted from the inception of this work. Mr. Reoch is now Secretary-Treasurer of the Goforth Evan- A typical case of how the Christians stood firm gelistic Funds Account, from which nearly all our evanduring the chaotic conditions prevailing two years legists are supported. Address the Rev. Allan Reoch, ago may be seen in the case of the Sun girls. My Szepingkai, Manchuria.

notebook tells the tale better than memory could We plan to open a "Goforth Evangelistic Funds Acrecall. count" in the Canadian Bank of Commerce, Toronto, in which all money for this work will be deposited. Our "If you don't tell me where your father is, I'll home address is 47 St. James' Avenue, Toronto, Ontario, kill you," said a rough looking Chinese bandit to Canada.

A MISSIONARY'S PRAYER By VIOLA RICH SIMTH, Legaspi, Albay, Philippine Islands Oh, lift us heavenly Father, At noontide, with its scorching heat, And strengthen day by day From labor worn, we find The feeble thoughts that yearn toward Thee, Renewal, rest and'peaceful power, For we would learn to pray. At once with Thine Own mind.

We come to Thee at morningtide, "At even' when the sun is set," When skies are clouded gray; We bring our day to Thee, The howling winds of bitter fear And find its petty burdens gone, Thou clearest from our day. Ourselves, Christ-centered, free.

Letter to a New Missionary*

By ALEXANDER McLEISH, London World Dominion Movement YOU wish to know how best to set about your provide material for home letters, but your spir- work. To answer that is not easy, but there itual power, your success in creating a living are certain things which stand out prom- Christian fellowship, may be conspicuously absent. inently. First of all I would place at the center, One of your problems will be the use of money. as of primary importance, the influence of per- The amount the missionary spends on himself and sonality. One must keep the best of one's energy his household will seem prodigality to the poor for personal relationships. There must be un- villager so that you must make every effort to live hurried daily communion with God through Bible . simply and with as little display as possible. This study, meditation and prayer. You cannot live is the way of avoiding innumerable difficulties. on spiritual reserves, but on day by day "income." "Give us this day our daily bread" has a twofold The problem of a young missionary going to an old field is very different, and also very diffisignificance. cult. Here he finds work which is long estab- Secondly, every contact in any capacity is a lished, and the question will arise in his mind why, after thirty years or so, has it not been commissionary method, and therefore you are "on duty" 'every moment of the day. mitted to the people themselves to carryon i The Does anything else matter? In a sense, no! saying that "here we have no continuing city" is You may often be perplexed as to what you should true of the contact of foreign missionaries with do. The urge to get things done is Western and native peoples. The missionary is not intended to modern. As your object is to build up a truly in- be a permanent factor in the life of an alien peodigenous Church, you should aim principally at ple. His work is to make Christ the permanent winning the family to Christ. In the social sys- factor, and himself to pass on to other pioneer tems of India, China and Africa, the family and tasks as quickly as he may. The one thing wllich the communal life are the real units. As a general will justify your presence in an old field today is rule it is better to urge the individual to realize the strengthening of the indigenous Church to his Christian duty to the members of his family live its own life and to develop its own institutions and to seek to bring them with him before he is in its own way and with its own personnel. The baptized, for once baptized he will in most cases acid test of work today is whether it can stand be effectively cut off from further influence with alone in the absence of the missionary and withthem. A convert always finds it easier to wind out the help of foreign funds. his family before his baptism than after, and thus the social unit is won. This may mean in- It will be seen that a new missionary's task is no easy one. Every talent will be needed, and the tensive rather than extensive work. For this vital contact with the people the first more he possesses the better. A great deal of the requirement is intimate knowledge of their lan- paraphernalia of modern missions he will find to guage, customs and ways of thinking. To keep be of little use. He will find it best to study the first things first is no easy task. You may find Master's methods and closely follow them. When yourself running a printing press when you could confronted with the difficulties of your task aleasily get the work done elsewhere; you may find ways remember that Christ said, "Lo, I am with yourself hurrying off to a Fair with Gospels, be- you alway, even unto the end of the world." This fore you are able to answer the questions of your alone will give you the true outlook on the situa- hearers. All such activities may fill your day and tion, and will inspire you to press forward with • Condensed from The Burma News. the task of evangelism.

"Growds of young people are awakened to their dire need, and eagerly look to the Church for leadership. In thirteen years in Korea I have never seen such a favorable time as now for direct, aggressive evangelism. Never were the people more eager to hear the good news." -REV. C. C. AMENDT, Konju, Korea.

[418 ]

Page News-An Airplane Crash*

-ell] By R. W .. HAMBROOK, Washington, D. C. 11Jue– l'". AS A substitute for my chief in the United me to go Home to be with Him or whether he still States Office of Education, I spoke before had more work for me to do. His answer seemed members of the New York Teachers' As- to be that my work on earth was not yet finished, sociation at Syracuse, New York. Having been and therefore I sought His promises and found compelled to sleep on Pullmans for two nights, I comfort in John 15: 7-"If ye abide in me, and decided to return to Washington by air. A plane my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will was to leave at 7: 23 p. m., which would allow me and it shall be done unto you." I searched my own to spend a night in Newark, and reach Washington heart and then I said, "Lord, I will to live, if You the next morning at the same time as by train. will me to live."

It was snowing heavily when I reached the Syra- It may have been seconds or it may have been cuse airport, but the wind was scarcely evident. minutes after we brushed the top of the tree be- About 7: 30, after the pilot fore we struck other trees. We had made careful inquiry re- were in total darkness, but my garding weather conditions The secular press gave con- emotions were not at all disahead, and after being in- tinent-wide front-page dis- turbed, and I was noting carestructed to fly, we left Syra- play to the incident here re- fully the different events cuse with a pilot, co-pilot, and corded. While grateful to the which were taking place. The a passenger co-pilot, and my- men who, on land and in the nose of the plane turned self as the only paying pas- air, ran great risks or endured downwards and struck the senger. real hardships to effect their ground first, and then the We had been flying for rescue, and deeply apprecia- plane settled on the snow as about three-quarters of an tive of those interests, wheth- level as if it had been laid on hour when I became aware er private corporations or special foundations. Immedithat something was wrong. I ately the two pilots rushed indid not know that the left government owned, that· in a to the cabin and asked if anymotor had stopped in conse- single day burned up nine body was hurt. To the astonquence of ice, nor did I know thousand gallons of gasoline ishment of all, not a leg, nor that a small amount of ice had in their efforts to locate them an arm, nor even a finger was formed on the leading edge of by plane, Mr. Hambrook broken, nor was one drop of avows his supreme indebtedthe wings, resulting in de- ness to the Heavenly Father. blood shed, nor was one of us His compensation for the two creased wing efficiency. A days and two nights of phys- in any way stunned. I re- light burning in the front of ical suffering and nervous marked that God had an- the cabin said, in effect, "Do strain lay in the joy that he swered our prayer and had not remove your safety belt had in leading his three com- saved our lives. or smoke as long as this light panions to a saving knowlremains lit"; it had not been edge of Jesus Christ. Gasoline was pouring out of the left tank in the wing. We turned off as is the custom stepped out of the cabin door upon leaving an airport. The into snow almost to our knees cabin was growing cold through lack of heat from and stayed there until all gasoline had ceased run- the exhaust of the left motor. The plane throbbed ning; then we returned to the cabin, turned on somewhat, caused, as I learned later, from the the lights, and made a survey of our situation.

"missing" right motor. This motor had been The two active pilots spent the night in the open, supercharged and was working at its limit, but by the side of a small fire which they had lit, in yet the plane was losing altitude. hopes that someone might have heard the sound The first indication to me that anything serious of our crash and come to rescue us. The passenger was the matter was when we brushed the top of co-pilot and I spent the night in the cabin in a a tree. As a child of God, my thoughts naturally temperature somewhere between freezing and turned to Him, and I asked whether He wished zero.

• Reprinted from The Evangelical Christian, Toronto, Canada. The next morning the pilot and the passenger [419 ]

co-pilot decided to seek a way out to the north, available. We took the fifteen seat cushions and takmg the airplane compass to guide them. After placed them under our feet and in front and in going about two miles they decided to return be- back of our feet, and then we pulled off the cur- fore becoming completely exhausted. One of the tains from the windows and wrapped them around men decided to repair the radio, and found the our feet. The two blankets we shared among us.

antenna broken, but the battery still in good con- Never shall I forget the misery of that night, dition. Starting the generators, he called Albany, as the temperature reached 15 degrees below zero. giving the number of the plane saying that we I was so cold that it seemed as if my body must were all safe and not injured, stating our altitude, shake to pieces. Only those who have had similar and requesting assistance as soon as possible. experiences can understand what we passed Several calls were made at different intervals for through during that night. We had gone into the the purpose of directing the radio beam to chart cabin shortly after dark, and after we had been our location. shivering for a short time, I began to pray out Fifteen Degrees Below Zero loud, constantly referring to Scripture. I was most grateful that I had stored my memory with During the day a lean-to was made, using sap- multitudes of His promises. The prayers of that lings tied at the top and fastening upon them night have all been answered. We were still cold, fabric torn from the wings and fuselage of the but I learned again the infallible truth of Philipplane. The fabric was tied with strings to the pians 4: 6-7-"In nothing be anxious, but in ev- erything by prayer and supplication, with thankssaplings. giving let your requests be made known unto God, I prayed with the men and asked God to send and the peace of God which passeth all underdeliverance. In addition, I prayed many times standing shall garrison your hearts and your alone. Our lean-to was about ten feet in diameter thoughts in Christ Jesus." His peace filled my and a little over one-half of a circle, but it was soul. somewhat small for the four of us, so several times I left the other three to attempt to make a good Life Out of Death fire where several logs could be pushed together. It was a distressing night. I do not believe any Try as we would, however, we were unable to se- one of us slept for more than a few moments at cure wood that burned brightly, or made smoke. a time. Only God kept us from freezing to death. which would rise above the tops of the trees. A' Many, many times we referred to our watches to foot of snow had fallen during the night, and see how long before morning. Shortly after dawn, with the snow previously on the ground, made a we heard the sound of an airplane. All four of us depth of nearly three feet. With no shovel, no axe, immediately rushed out into the snow to see a and no food to give strength, it proved very ex- plane equipped with skis flying a few hundred hausting to secure wood from under this depth of feet above the trees, less than one-quarter mile snow. Our only means of removing snow was away. Although we waved our arms frantically, sheet metal cowling taken from around the motors. the pilot failed to see us. It seemed as if some of Numbers of times I knelt near this second fire to the 35 to 50 planes which were sent out to rescue plead with God for aid, but the heavens seemed as us were within sight of us a good part of the day.

brass, and no answers came. The sky was overcast When our plane crashed, the interior was in as all day Saturday, and no airplane came within good condition as when we left Syracuse, with the reach. We heard no sound of automobile horn, rail- exception of one seat a leg of which had pushed road train, or airplane. Again and again I sought its way through the floor. We used seat covers to the promises, and my thoughts turned to John 15: protect our ears and to cover our feet to prevent 7. I asked God if I were abiding in the Lord Jesus snow from getting into our shoes. We utilized and if His words were abiding in me, and I asked strips of curtains for tying the seat covers and Him to search my heart and see if anything as yet other material on our feet and legs. One man had was unconfessed to Him. . I wanted nothing to a pair of zipper overshoes, another had a pair of come between myself and God. Still the answers low rubbers, whereas the other two had nothing did not come. . more than low shoes. Pillow cases, towels and We made our plans for Saturday night so that pillows were all put into service in some way, we could secure as much protection from the cold Even the parcel rack material was ripped from its and assist each other, as far as possible. It was place and made into leggings and foot coverings.

impossible to secure wood enough to burn The leather backs of the pilot seats made good throughout the night. We could light no fire in the leggings when tied with strips of curtain material.

cabin without burning it. None of the fifteen seats One of the men said he was tempted to chew on could be removed because there were no tools the leather before using it for leggings, but de-

FRONT PAGE NEWS – AN AIRPLANE CRASH

cided the dye might be poisonous. Strange to say ferred to John 1: 12 again. He replied, "A son of we were not conscious of hunger. God." I asked whether he would thank God for this fact in his own words, and there in that deep About ten o'clock Sunday morning two of us de- snow, he, with a towel bound around his head, and cided that we had better make one more attempt I with a seat cover over my head, with our hats at finding our way out. Consequently we fitted off, he expressed his appreciation to God for the ourselves up to walk through the deep snow. We fact that he was now a child of God. had pushed through the deep snow, over huge fallen logs, over small hills and into hollows, for We trudged along. The thrill of that moment about a mile. Before leaving our camp I had asked is with me as I write. Numbers of times as we God (according to James 1: 5, 6), to give wisdom walked along my companion said, "Mr. Hamand to show us a way out, that we might bring brook, it seems so different n9w." help to the other two left behind. We stopped to rest a moment, and I challenged my companion, We came to what seemed to us a swamp. The saying, "lam concerned about your soul. Are you really satisfied that all is well?" He replied, MR. HAMB'ROOK WELCOMED HOMill AFTER THE CRASH "No, Mr. Hambrook, I am not satisfied." "Then," I said, "what is to prevent you from snow was deep, but we could travel in a straight making things right now, before we go any line. At one point, my pilot friend all of a sudden farther?" He replied, "Nothing, if you will slipped into water up to his knees. Wet legs and show me how." zero weather do not go very well together, so we turned back and continued on the same side of You can imagine the delight that was mine in the swamp until we reached a deer trail, the only knowing how to show him the way to salvation. sign of animal life that we had seen. While we I began with John 1: 12-"But as many as re- were contemplating crossing the swamp, our skiceived him, to them gave he power to become equipped airplane flew nearby, but failed to see us, the sons of God, even to them that believe on although later he told of seeing our trail in the his name." Then I explained by John 1: 1-3- snow. "In the beginning was the word and the word was with God and the Word was God; the same was in the beginning with God; all things were made by him and without him was not anything made that was made" – whom it was that should be received-that it was Deity, the Christ of God. Then I passed on to John 1 : 14, "And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth," and pointed out from this the manhood of Christ. From there I referred to John 1 : 29, "Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world," and explained how the blood of Christ was necessary to take away sin. Next reference was made to Romans 10: 9, 10, "That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead thou shalt be saved; for with the heart man believeth unto righteousness, and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation."

The question was put: "Will you accept the Lord Jesus Christ as your Saviour?" He immediately said, "I will." I then asked him if he would tell God this fact. He said he would repeat after me in sincerity such prayer as I would present to God. We both prayed around the Scriptures referred to above, and ended by a statement something like this, "I, in this snow, among these trees, accept You, Lord Jesus, as my Saviour." Immediately I asked him, "What are you now?" and re-

It was suggested that we go back to camp be- in 25 degrees below zero temperature. How we fore exhaustion was complete. God said, "Go back. thanked God for men with hearts like these men There are two more in the camp whom you must who rescued us. lead to Christ." We reached camp about 1: 30 p. m., and immediately I put the same questions to Between one and two o'clock in the morning, one of the other men, with the same result. At seven of the men went back, and two remained 1: 45 the third pilot came into our lean-to and I with us all night. After a while one of the pilots put the same questions to him, discussed the same said, "Don't you think we ought to thank God for Scripture passages, received the same replies from this?" So he prayed, and I prayed, and the other him. two prayed, thanking God for His wondrous kind- ness in saving us in our hour of need. Then I began to understand why God had not answered the praye'rs which had gone up to Him At eleven o'clock, an army plane flew overhead for rescue. Now all four of us were members of and dropped a parachute of food for us. Early the body of Christ and could go tod-od' in unity the next morning another plane dropped another and make request for rescue. We prayed around parachute and now we had enough food to start our small fire and told God that we needed His aid, a restaurant. In the morning men returned with that we had done all we knew how toward our a toboggan, boots, woollen socks, and other things, rescue, but now that He must take action. We to bring us out of the woods. The pilot was carrequested God to send help before midnight, as we ried on the toboggan; the co-pilot walked most of felt that some of us would have passed· into death the way, but was very weak, having bruised his before morning. face and injured his jaw in the crash.

It was growing colder every minute. The situa- On our way into Morehouseville, I was privition looked hopeless; but our trust was in God. leged to talk to the leader of the men who reached At dusk, when it seemed as if all search would us the night before. After discussing the same cease, we heard the noise of an airplane over- Scriptures with him, he held out his hand and head, and then saw its lights. As hastily as said, "I'll do that," and there in those woods, he fatigued bodies would allow, two of the men se- accepted Christ as his Saviour, and lifted his cured gasoline and threw it upon a tree, and then voice in gratitude to God. with an ember from the fire, lighted it. The flare attracted the attention of the pilot, and he began An ambulance was waiting for us at Moreto make circles around us. Our joy can be imag- houseville to take those who needed it to the hosined, for we knew that he would immediately radio pital. The two of us who had walked the entire to our relatives and friends that we were safe. way rode in the doctor's car to St. Elizabeth's All of us stood by the flare to indicate I'tliat all Hospital in Utica, where I shaved myself, took a four were able to stand up. bath, and left Utica on a plane at about six o'clock for Washington. The bad weather forced us down Saved At Last at Newark, and it was necessary for me to con- tinue to Washington by train. The first plane left us, after dropping a flare, but soon afterwards another airplane appeared. Was it worth it? An $80,000 plane was de- We did not know just what he was doing, but he stroyed except for some parts salvaged. The four continued flying over and at about 10 :,30 we heard of us suffered untold agony for two days and two a shot, then a shout.' Two of the men~n our party nights. Our relatives and friends went through went outside and shot off their revO,lvers, while great anxiety. Nine thousand gallons of gasoline two of us stayed in the lean-to next'~ to the fire. were consumed in one day by airplanes searching Never shall I forget how my whole being sobbed for us. in gratitude to God -for bringing aid.~ Jesus said, "What shall it profit a man if he In a few moments, nine men reached us, bring- gain the whole world and lose his own soul?" ing hot coffee, chocolate, bread, sandwiches, wool- (Mark 8: 36). If it ,had cost the whole world to len socks, blankets, and other things to make us win those souls, it would have been worth it. comfortable. Soon a big warm fire was burning and we were chewing slowly on the food. These Since the accident happened one of the pilots men did not know then that they were answering has publically given his testimony many times and our request to God in bringing help, for only those his :wife has recently been converted. A recent acquainted with these Adirondack woods can rea- letter from one of the men ends: "May God bless lize what it means to tramp through the deep snow you for showing me the Way." One of the resat night over rough ground for four or five miles cuers writes : "We rescued us and then you res- cued me." • Your cooperation in giving this thrilling testimony a wide distribution is most heartily invited. Price per copy 10c, 3 for 25c, I would not go through the experience again for $7.50 per hundred. Evangelical Publishers, 366 Bay Street, Toronto, millions of dollars, but I believe I would go Canada. through it again if' God wanted in that way to bring one more soul to Him.*

Challenge of Changing

An Address Delivered at the Younger Men's Missionary Congress. Stevens Hotel, Chicago, May 3, 1935 By GEORGE CRAIG STEWART Bishop of Chicago M EN talk of a coming revolution in the world from now on there's going to be a change!'" It order. We are in it. Men speak of the would be a dull world if there were no change. Day of Judgment. It is here. I entered It would be a mad world if there were no stability.

college in 1895. Christmas Ev·e of that year 2. Well, there is no danger of a static world. marked, I suppose, a very definite gateway into This era of ours is a very helter-skelter of change. a new universe so vast, and subtle and mysterious And I am glad to be alive in it. It is exciting, adthat all our conceptions have had to be recast. In venturous, perilous, challenging, and that fits my 1900 the dictionary did not include "radio" or religion. (Sometimes you know I am called a high "movie" or "chauffeur" or "aviator" or "jazz" or churchman. Very well, we have in the Episcopal "hijacker" or "rum-runner" or "income tax" or Church an interesting triplet,-"Low and lazy, "parcel post" or "fundamentalist" or "bolshevist" broad and hazy, high and crazy.") or "quantum theory,"-Pas rei. "Everything flows." The map of the world, the map of the uni- Jesus Christ came into the world to change it, verse; the map of life changes before the ink is to change lives, to change attitudes, to change indry on your old one. It is bewildering. And the stitutions, to change human relationships, to main features of these changes are- change the world. He refuses to be pocketed by any party or by any "ism," but He is and always 1. The narrowing world of communications. has been a revolutionary. Wherever He is the en- 2. The new emphasis upon the common welfare vironment changes. And there is no place in His of all the race. discipleship for those who want to settle on the 1. Now there is something in us that resists lees. "Let the dead bury their dead," He says, "go change and also something that demands it. Here thou and preach tbe kingdom." are two fundamental human bents-one for things as they are; one for things as they ought to be The kingdom is fresh seed planted in every and are to be. One side of us is with the past and soil and growth is change. It is light for every conservatism- darkness, and light is lively. I see the economic and social and political upheavals, the scientific So was it when my life began and philosophical and religious shifts and up- So is it when I am a man, heavals in the world today as the signs of God shaking the earth, sifting the nations, breaking up So be it when I shall grow old the old stale modes of thought, tearing down and one side of us is with the restless spirits who Rejoice that man is hurled, withering and sterile relics of empty tradition, From change to change unceasingly, and pouring His spirit into men, imperatively de- manding life-life more abundant. And to you His soul's wings never furled.

If one side of us has all the say we become old, and me He comes challenging us as His followers static, obfuscous, obscurantist, fossilized. If the sayingother has all the say we become noisy nuisances Look to your faith! Is it so anremic that it will committed to what Walter Raleigh called "the not stand going out of doors where the bright idiotic simplicity of the revolutionary idea." light of science beats and the tearing gales of a I remember once down in Memphis, Tennessee, new naturalism and skepticism come out of the many, many years ago hearing a Baptist orator northeast? A challenge faces your Christian eth- preaching a very eloquent sermon. He was all ics which you say are based on the character of flame. The only thing I remember was this, that God-can they stand the tests of new social vision, he compared England with America. "In Eng- or will they capitulate and be revealed as only a land," said he, "they say, 'as it was in the begin- kind of protective coloring for the old order?

ning, is now, and ever shall be:' but in America Is your Church the Body of Christ with the we say, 'As it was in the beginning, is now, but wounds full of the power of crucifixion and resur- [423 ]

rection, or is it a "subsidy of Caiaphas" and a bul- There is a crisis here today in the world. There wark of the privileged class? A challenge to your was once a crisis in Jerusalem. Uzziah the great creed! Is it the dry bones of formula, or is it the statesman king was dead. Then a young man, beblood in your spiritual veins, beating through your wildered like the rest, went to the temple to ask reason and firing your will? Can it be said of us God to raise up some one on whom they could lean. as of the apostles-"they thfl,t have turned the And suddenly God spoke to him. "Why not you ?" world upside down are come hither also"? The other day a young man, a Christian, came to me and said-"I believe the time is ripe for some 3. John Buchan, the new Governor-General of young man who actually believes in the risen and Canada, has just written another book-since his contemporary and reigning Christ to rise up and "Cromwell"-I mean "The People's King"-in sweep all young men of the country into following honor of the 25th anniversary of his gracious Him in establishing His kingdom." I said, "Why majesty, King George V. And in that book he not you?" brilliantly reviews the Georgian Era and its changes. Indeed he begins with 1834-100 years After all when I see Jesus Christ coming down ago, with a picture of young Gladstone and his the center of the world's stage the kindest, friendfirst t,erm in Parliament. Gladstone was only 25 liest, cleanest, gr,eatest, noblest, grandest figure years old. He returned to spend a week-end in of all ages, I observe that what He is really about Oxford. And what do you think his diary reveals? is calling for leaders. "Will you come? Will you He spent the week-end reading. Reading what? follow Me?" Pickering on "Adult Baptism!" "The name of the book," says Buchan, "moves me like a spell. And suddenly I hear a vulgar Philistine's Preposterous and yet magnificent! The symbol modern note, "What'll we get out of it?" of a lost security of soul long ago dropped by the wayside!" Then Buchan goes on to show the de- And His reply is the kind that challenges all veloping skepticism and religious languor of the that is finest in man-"Get out of it? You'll sleep end of the century. The manly humility, called the with me in the bracken. 'Foxes have holes and the fear of God, began to disappear. And then the birds have nests, but I have not where to lay my war-August 4, 1914. Sir Edward Gray looking head? Are you game? Drink a bitter cup! I out from his window in the Foreign Office as the must drink it. Are you able? I must go to the lights sprang out of the dusk said, "The lamps are cross and my followers too. Loneliness. Scorn. going out all over Europe: we shall never see them Opposition. Hatred. Death. Will you come?" lit again in our life-time." And then came the crashing of thrones and the filling of a world with "What if we are alone, and don't know the the noise and dust of them. And following the way?" war, the disintegration of morals, the flood of cloacal fiction, and petty petulant poetry, and joy- "I am the way. I will be with you to the ages of less gaity, and everywhere the familiar cliches ages." of decadence. "Where shall we go?" But now out of the depression-to be seen in facism, in communism, in nazism-everywhere "To the ends of the earth!" youth is springing forward with fresh willingness to sacrifice, with idealisms not to be denied, with "What shall we do?" a demand that the spirit shall be recognized. "Heal the sick, teach the good news, baptize 4. There is in the Christian faith the stability them into me and my kingdom !" not of stubborn death but of growing life. The larger universe has not destroyed God but enlarged You know what happened; a Power that went God. We need a bigger God than we have like wind and fire through Syria, through Greece, dreamed, and how the world today leaps to re- through Rome, and when Rome fell gripped the ceive Him. invaders, swept through France, England, Ire- land, Scotland, leaped to America, and is this Christ, as Tertullian said, is "not convention very day changing not only individual lives but but Truth." His shoulder, as Francis Thompson society itself in every part of the earth. said, is "too high for me to lean upon it," and yet how He stoops to us! Jesus Christ is bigger, vast- David Livingstone said, "We will go anywhere er, than we have dared to think, and yet as ever provided it be forward." I think of the three available to the hllmblest. The challenge is not young men who faced a wonderful picture in one from the new world to Him, but from Him to you of the galleries of Europe, "Come unto me." In it and me. one can see the sick, the sinful, the discouraged, the worldly -coming. But one young man stood longer than the rest searching the eyes of Christ, and letting his soul come up and speak and finally that young man did speak,- "0 Man of Galilee if I can help you in your great world job, count on me!"

– ¥;II &IA $

PAPAU TA CHAPEL – I N TERIOR; ALL-SAMOAN DESI GN A N D WOR KMANSHIP Building an All–Samoan Chapel * By EVELYN A. DOWNS 1·- L. M. S. Missionary, Papauta, Western Samoa ~==========================~ PAPAUTA L. M. S. Girls' School in Samoa is asked for a plan and took it away to consider now forty-three years old, and all through whether it could be constructed. A few days later those years the church services have been held he returned full of enthusiasm, saying that he and in the big schoolroom. The teachers and mis- his fifty men were ready to start immediately.

sionaries have talked often of a beautiful Samoan They would cut all the materials out of the forest, cruciform building for a church, in which only and would try to make everything as perfect as Samoan materials and workmanship should be possible. We had no idea of beginning so soon, used. but we felt that the opportunity might not come With this object the girls planted sugarcane again. So within a week we had fifty men in the two years ago, so that there should be plenty of compound with our plantation men. The old chiefs thatch if ever the dream were realized. At the of Saanapu decided to come to keep the boys in same time they began to plait sinnet from the order, and direct the work. The men were with husk of the coconut, for there are no nails in a us for six weeks and we had services together '

Samoan building; everything is bound together every Sunday. The boys as well as our own school- with miles of string. They are optimists, for girls caught the spirit of working joyfully to the times are hard in Samoa and at the beginning of glory of God. As the building grew, all seemed 1934 the church building seemed a far-away pos- to be conscious of the peace that pervaded it.

sibility. But God rebuked faintheartedness. The The foundation of a Samoan house is laid last sugarcane flourished as never before and the beau- of all. The heavy posts are first put in place, the tiful leaves were ready for mak,ing into thatch. beams hoisted on primitive levers made from Food plantations yielded more taro and bananas than usual, so that there was plenty of food for boughs of trees, and bound firmly to the tops of the carpenters who would live on the estate while the posts. After that all the work is in the roof. working. In June a famous Samoan carpenter We assembled for the raising of the first post, from the village of Saanapu, Iuma by name, came sang a hymn, and the Samoan translation of "God over the hills to visit and I asked him to come to be in my head and in my understanding." The talk of something new. There has never before posts are the trunks of large breadfruit trees been a Samoan building made with transepts. He brought down from our hillside plantations. The great crossbeams are coconut logs.

• R eprinted from The Ohr oni cle; April , 1935. While the young men were doing this heavy [425 ]

THE NEW CHURCH AT PAPAUTA WITH TRANSEPTS, PAPAUTA, SAMOA work, the older men sat under the trees and made Government High School offered to bring the the ribs for the roof, a long, tedious piece of work, while others shaped and spliced the rounded ends earth, and to build up the outside platform. The of the building. This was expert work, for all shaping was from rough logs, and measurements building looked something like a giant anthill, as only by eye. the two hundred boys and our own one hundred We had prepared 20,000 yards of sinnet (string), but we soon realized that there was not and fifty girls rushed backwards and forwards nearly enough. It is an expensive item if it has to be bought so we challenged the girls and asked carrying baskets of soil. them to make as much as they could in a week out-of-school hours. The compound resounded The girls had to go to a part of the beach nine with the thud of beating coconut husk, for the husk had to be gathered, washed, beaten, and miles away for a special kind of grey pebble for rolled before the plaiting could be started. Everyone, big and little, walked round for that week the surface, a species much admired by the with a bundle of husk, and the length of string grew steadily. There was tense excitement when Samoans. lit took two days to gather enough for we measured it a week later; even the tiny girls brought a few yards as their contribution. Alto- forty lorry loads. The village near by entertained gether they had made 26,000 yards in that one week and the sinnet, used in the entire building, the girls, and helped them with the work. is twenty-eight miles in length. The outside posts of the chapel are tree ferns, The girls also undertook to make the thatch, which is the leaf of the sugarcane twisted on to with a beautiful, rounded surface. There are a pieces of wild bamboo two and a half feet long. Some went into the forest to cut the bamboo, while hundred altogether, and they had to be brought others gathered the dried leaves of sugarcane. There are 8,000 pieces of thatch on the roof, made from a forest on a hill ten miles away. by the schoolgirls themselves. The girls helped also to make the lattice work When the building was completed, the next consideration was the floor, which must first be made and blinds, which are slats cut from the slender with heavy rocks, with a layer of beaten earth, and finally covered with a layer of small pebbles some wild coconut and bound together with string. six inches deep. The students of Malue offered to put in a day bringing up the heavy stones which They designed and made the basketwork lampthe girls could not lift; they worked very hard, but it was a merry time. Then the boys of the shades which cover the electric light and match the general scheme of the building.

To stain the woodwork we made a varnish from the bark of the mangrove, and darkened it, as it is red, with lampblack made from the candlenut.

There is very little furniture needed in our chapel, for the congregation sit in Samoan style on the floor for which old Papauta girls in the Tokelau Islands have made beautiful mats. The pulpit is of pomuli, a Samoan forest tree and the log had to be brought several miles. This was the gift of a friend of the school. , Now this truly Samoan chapel lies in the shadow of Vaea Hill, where sleeps Robert Louis Stevenson in his grave "Under the wide and starry sky"; and in front stretches a wide view of the sea beyond the white waves breaking on the coral reef.

Situation in Korea*

By C. BURNELL OLDS, Japan -<I£( Missionary of the American Board T HE process of Japanese assimilation is go- city of 150,000, are seventeen flourishing Pres- ing on in as healthy fashion as could be ex- byterian churches, half of them organized within pected. I heard some complaint from the the last fifteen years, while within the suburban missionaries that the attitude of the government area of the city are twenty-;five Presbyterian in compelling conformity to her program of shrine churches, with 350 country churches of the same worship and reverence for the Japanese soldiers denomination in the province.

who had been killed in battle in Manchuria, was On Sunday morning, in visiting half a dozen of not wise. these churches at the hour of Sunday school, I The government is making great strides in the found practically the whole church constituency Japanization of the population through her diligently engaged in the study of the Bible. No educational program. During the last year the church member or church adherent, old or young, number of primary schools under government is regarded as in good standing if he was not a supervision increased from 4,000 to 7,000. As regular attendant at Sunday school. In the first practically all the instruction in these schools is church visited, 1,115 children were gathered in carried on in the Japanese language this means well-organized classes, during the first hour of the that Japanese is fast becoming the language of morning, followed, the next hour, by 709 adult the country. women, while during the last hour, just before Since Japan is planning evidently to take over noon, there were 344 men gathered for their reg- into her own hands as rapidly as possible the en- ular class work. This made a total attendance at tire educational enterprise in Korea, the mission- Sunday school that morning in that one church, ary enterprise will of necessity have to undergo of 2,168, and that was only an average day.

considerable change. At present a number of sec- The preaching service is held regularly in the afternoon, but since this was a special day, in ondary and higher mission schools are doing work honor of the meeting of the General Assembly, a great mass meeting of all the Presbyterian of such excellent quality that the government may churches in the city was held on the playground of one of the large schools belonging to the misnot be able soon to dispense with them, but even- sion, and it was estimated that there were between 12,000 and 15,000 people present at that service. tually her own system will be so far perfected as This was followed by a parade through the city, in which some five or six thousand people parto make it difficult for privately controlled schools ticipated. Such is the strength of the Presby- terian church in that city, to say nothing of the to continue. Even now students of mission work of the Methodist churches which is, in some respects equally strong. The point to be noted is schools are put to a great disadvantage in view the universal emphasis put upon the work of the Sunday school, as the training school of the of the preferential treatment given to all grad- church. I was interested also to see how well or- ganized the work seemed to be. The classes uates from the government system. seemed to average between ten and twenty mem- bers, but even so, regardless of the large number The missionary in Korea, as compared with of teachers required, there seemed to be no dearth of teacher material. Hundreds of the teachers, I Japan, occupies a position of predominant in- was told, came from the boys' and girls' schools that the mission has in the city for some ninety fluence, though undoubtedly that is waning rather per cent of the student body in these schools is Christian and most of them are engaged in Sunthan waxing. The Korean Christians are begin- ning to chafe under the missionary's too persistent exercise of control.

One cannot but be impressed by the amazing efficiency of the organization that the missionaries have built up during this first fifty years in the Christian movement in Korea. • I was especially impressed by the strength of the organization built up by the Presbyterians and by the efficiency of the method developed by them.

To see the work of the Northern Presbyterians one needs to go to Pyengyang, the largest Pres- byterian mission station in the world. Here, in a • Condensed from The Japan Christian Quarterly. day school work.

[427 ] Effective Ways of Working j 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~=I================~====~======~ HOME MISSION STUDY the teachings of Christ are sufficient your church, locally and as a denomi- for meeting all the problems of the col- COURSES nation? lective life." 2. List activities and accomplish- The books issued annually for Devotional theme for the Course: the United Mission Study courses ments of your church which are funhave become increasing popular, "There remaineth very much land to damentally home mission and give not only for use in church or com- be possessed." Josh. 13: 1 c. (R. V.). reasons. List agencies in your community schools of missions but munity which illustrate the broader also in group study in Sunday Course Hymn: "America, the Beau- definition. Discuss the relation of the school, discussion sessions of the prayer meeting, as a basis for tiful." local church to these. programs in young people's and The Study Involves: A review of 3. Debate: The Church should conwomen's missionary organizations, and even as source mate- the pioneer home mission enterprise; fine itself to inspiring people to prorial for the pastor's sermons. Coupled with the reading courses an analysis of recent trends in our na- mote such activities as health and recin vogue in nearly all denomina- tional life as affecting and affected by reation centers, settlements, hospitals tions, they have made themselves the Christian Church; an appraisal of and clinics, rather than to engage in felt in church finances. One na- the present home missions program; a them as an organization. tional secretary of missionary consideration of the enterprise "in reeducation said that in her de- lation to the total task of the Church 4. Discuss the relation of the church nomination the relationship be- and to the inclusive purposes of the as an organization toward such evils tween study and financial re- Christian religion as these are under- as bad housing, civic corruption, liquor turns was direct and unquestion- stood and accepted by the Church." able. Whatever division of opin- and narcotics traffic, unwholesome ion there might be on the ques- Aims of the Course: tion of the continuance of for- 1. To review the history of home amusements, etc. eign missions, there surely can missions as a background for ap- 5. Make a study of one large city, be none as to the practical value praisal of the needs and opportunities of the home bookS" this year. indicating in parallel columns causes They have been linked up di- of the present. rectly with social, economic and 2. To consider the extent to which for growth, effect on industry, culture. religious issues of dominant im- distribution of population, etc., and portance. the existing home missions program is ways in which the Church tried to supplying spiritual ministry in Amer- meet new problems. Make a similar Toward a Christian America ican life. study of one rural field. by Hermann N. Morse affords 3. To define and assume our indi- Chapters 5 and 6 aim to discover excellent study or discussion material. Mrs. B. P. Heubner, of vidual Christian responsibilities in the areas in need of evangelization and to Galesburg, Illinois, sends the outline used by her as instructor in enterprise. evaluate the means available to meet the Boulder, Colorado, Summer Chapters 1 and 2 aim to discover the School of Missions. Only a few the needs. high lights can be used in our home mission motive and trace the be- Devotional Theme: "That all may limited space; but those wishing ginnings of the efforts. to secure the full outline may know Him." Rom. 10: 13-15. have it at cost price plus postage, Devotional The me: Yesterday's 15 cents, addressing her at 56 E. Spiritual Frontiers. Rom. 1: 13-25 Assignments: Fremont Street. (R. V.). 1. List methods used by your local The Key Quotation was: Home mis- Special Assignments and Devices: sions must think of the salvation of so- 1. A brief history of your church in 'churches to win men to Christ and conciety as well as of individuals, and that sider their effectiveness. America with attention to extensions in its program. 2. Original dramatization: A local church official board meeting with pas- 2. "The Missions Map Grows"-a tor discussing such questions as:- chalk talk indicating the settlement of How many of the present membership emigrants, approximate dates, indus- of this church are active in its work? tries affected by their coming and cor- How many do not attend services, give responding- missionary expansion. financial support or show interest in its program? Are there unchurched 3. Reading'S or dramatizations from people in the community? How can "We Must March" (Honore Morrow.). they be reached? What is our respon- sibility in their evangelization? In re- 4. "The March of Time," introduc- ing' the characters of Chapter 2. enlisting those on the membership list? 3. A review of your denomination's 5. "Thumb-nail statements" of pres- ent status of pioneer stations reviewed Christian Americanization work. in this session. 4. Story hour period of "human in- Chapters 3 and 4 aim to comprettend terest" narratives from such fields as the broadening scope of the ChurCh's function in American life. this session considers. 5. A thought question: Should the Devotional Themes: Today's Spir- itual Frontiers. Matt. 6: 33. (See Church carryon any activity which is text, p. 56.). The Christian as Inter- not in some way, directly or indirectly, preter. Isa. 40: 3. evangelistic? Chapters 7 and 8 survey the Church's Assignments: ministry of practical service as now 1. How have the forces summarized conducted and consider its relationship on page 52 affected the program of to the extension of a social welfare [428 ] program.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

Devotional Theme: Jesus' posses- year was "Looking Upward- York City, marking package "Books sion of "new land" through service. Claiming Spiritual Treasures in for the Philippines," as many commu- Matt. 4: 23. (a) Bible Study; (b) Prayer nities are bookless although the people and Intercession; (c) Devo- love to read. Arrange a shower of Assignments: tional Books." This year's em- books and magazines (and magazine phasis is upon "Reaching Out- subscriptions.) for home mission insti- 1. Compile a list of home mISSIon ward-Seeking Living Treas- tutions. service agencies in your state. Is ure." The climactic note in 1936there duplication with similar govern- 1937 will be "Moving Forward- Set up an inquiry as to recreational mental or public agencies? Sharing Love's Treasures." This advantages, hospital facilities, etc., for year's emphasis is timely in view otHer racial or national groups in your 2. Use electrified map locating serv- of the study topics: "For the community and bring pressure to corice projects in your denomination. As ultimate measure of both our rect any inequalities. each light is flashed on, have a brief work in the homeland and our sketch of that project. Impersonate mission in Latin America must Sponsor a Church School of Misworkers at the various stations, giving be in terms of human lives and sions. information in the first person. human relationships. To a large degree the early exploration and Plan a Pan-American evening with 3. Review or readings from "Nurses colonization of the American an exhibit of pictures and objects illuson Horseback" (Ernest Boole) or continent were motivated by the trating home life, etc., in Latin Amer- "Clever Country" (Carolyn Gardner). search for material treasure. It ican countries and have a program in is the high mission of the Church keeping. 4. "Relay story," given like relay to rediscover America in terms race, of "Quare Women" or "The Glass of her living treasure." Coordinated with these programs is Window" (Lucy Furman). a leaflet packet interpreting each The September to January outlines month's theme by discussions, drama- 5. Exhibit of handicraft stimulated feature "Treasures at Our Door- tizations, stories, book reviews, panel by missions among Indians, Southern Awaiting the Pioneer": "In Rural discussions, conversations, selected Mountain People, West Indians, Mexi- Areas," "In Areas of Attitude and Ac- poems and the like, furnishing good cans and urban centers, its discussion tion" and "In the Paths of Peace." material for any denomination willing creating atmosphere and imparting in- Among the questions for personal to substitute its own specifics. formation about the various peoples. preparation are: Address the Society at Missions Chapters 9 and 10 appraise the prog- Do I, as an individual, enjoy any Building, 222 Downey Ave., Indianress made toward accomplishment of benefits as the result of home mis- apolis, Ind. the ultimate objectives of home mis- sions? What? sions. BULLETIN NUMBER Is my community a friendly place for Devotional Theme: Possessions to- the representatives of the various THREE gether in His Name. Heb. 11: 40 b; races and nations? Joshua 13: 1 c. Those who have used Bulletins How would these groups answer the Number One and Two of the Pro- Assignments: same question? fessional Advisory Section on Missionary Education of the In- 1. Survey of local social welfare A Christian order of society: what ternational Council of Religious agencies from standpoints of coopera- does this involve in regard to church Education (and the secretary retion, duplication or overlooking, and unity, race relations, housing, economic ports a large number of orders adequacy in meeting needs. conditions, etc.? from readers of THE REVIEW) will find the third issue, which 2. List important tasks in your com- What elements in our national life came out in July, of even greater munity which are done cooperatively retard efforts toward world peace? value, since it fits in with the two by churches and which can be consid- study themes for this year and ered as home mission tasks according January to June outlines feature provides excellent auxiliary and to the interpretation in this course, "Treasures Next Door-the Lay of the source material instead of spegiving attention to any tasks at- Land" : "Beyond the Rio Grande," cific methods as heretofore. It tempted competitively. "The Pearl of the Caribbean," "Cos- reports the main addresses given mopolitan Argoentina." "Libertv-Lov- at the February meeting of the 3. Study one cooperative orgoaniza- ing Paraguay" and "Treasures Sought Council and falls under the foltion like the Home Missions Council, and Found." Some of the questions lowing four heads: Federal Council of Churches, Mission- are: ary Education Movement, etc. 1. The address of Dr. T. P. H. What effect do the economic condi- Sailer of the Missionary Educa- 4. In parallel columns list the rela- tions of Puerto Rico have upon the tion Movement, on "The Situative advantages and disadvantages of Church? tion in China" and starts from denominational emphasis in the home this keynote: "The Chinese mission enterprise; of interdenomina- Has our country's attitude in the Church is too frequently giving tional cooperation. conflict between Paragouay and Bolivia its efforts to an imitation of been consistent with the teachings of the conventional forms of the 5. Discuss: If it could be demon- our missions? Church in the West rather than strated that it would be for the g'ood studying and meeting needs. of the cause of Christ in your com- How can the U. S. as a nation pro- Many Christian leaders, Chinese munity if your church were' disbanded mote friendly relations with Latin and foreign, gave testimony to and the members taken into another American peoples? this effect. . . . What should Protestant church, what &r'!'Uments be the Christian policy under for and against the plan would you ad- Some of the projects under "Reach- such circumstances?" The disvance? ing' Outwprd" are: cussion of this theme and also of Mrs. Heubner's complete outline Seek living treasures in your own gives many more assiO'nments and a church and community in a quest for very comprehensive biblioO'r3nhv. Ex- those who will share actively in memcerpts from her course on "Christi3n bership and service. youth in Action," l1S taugoht in July, at Lake Koronis, Minnesota, will ap- Send stories, books of travel, biogpear next month. raphy, handicrafts, the classics, etc., to the Methodist Episcopal Board of For- SEF.'KTN''''- T.TVTNG eign Missions, 150 Fifth Ave., New TREASURE Th~ United Chrh;tlan Mi<1sionary Society is working- lln~er a three-year program on "Treasure Seeking." The keynote last

the situation in Japan is detailed tive outline last year, their sub- -may be used to paste little outand authoritative and throws ject matter being divided into line bottles on whenever mismuch light on the matter of "Re- five- and ten-minute talks: sion stations at definite points Thinking Missions." are mentioned. Contrast with Opportunity. Vast, unchristianized the size of the world the few sta- 2. A panel discussion of home regions of our country considered and tions we maintain. missions participated in by Dr. pressing needs emphasized. Charles H. Heimsath; Dr. W. R. Expressional work may well King, Executive Secretary of the Charity. Large amount used in be the dressing of nurse and doc- Home Missions Council; Dr. J. medical mission work, etc. Brand in- tor dolls or the makiing of scrap- L. Lobinger, Chairman of the dispensable. books for children in hospitals Department of World Fellowship either here or in foreign lands. in the Congregational Education Spirituality. None of better quality. Visiting a real hospital, if one is Society; Miss Anne Seesholtz, Its company endeavors to make brand available, and making sunshine Executive Secretary of the Coun- more popular especially with students. boxes (filled with little toys, letcil of Women for Home Mis- (Deals with religious education, evan- ters, pictures, cards, etc., done sions; Rev. J. S. Stowell, Direc- gelism, etc.) up in separate packages and tor of Publicity of the M. E. marked to be opened at different Board of Home Missions, as well Unity. Increasing demand for this times) for use among crippled or as a number of people in the au- brand. Its lack one of greatest deter- charity patients would be a dience, the report indicating the rents to foreign missionary progress. prime expression. Some patients several contributions by identify- would be allowed to have fruits ing designations. Finer mate- Prosperity. Comparatively modern and candies. Playing games rial on the theme, "What is the brand grown by horticulturists under with the patients in hospitals for future of Home Missions in the direction of Christiani-tea Company. cripples is another activity, the light of the increased emphasis (Agricultural missions.) games being, of course, all of a on social relations"? can scarcely sort to be played sitting still. be found anywhere, and not only Brands of rival companies laymen but pastors and teachers were: Conformity (custom-fol- A suitable program for the inof mission study classes will lowing, as in China); Modernity spirational meeting might be as benefit by reading it carefully. (young China's flair for new follows : ventures); Infidelity (Russian 3. The address by Rev. S. brand in particular). A Chinese Hymn, "Rescue the Perishing," or Franklin Mack of the Presbyte- figure cut out of wall paper was "The Great Physician," followed by rian Board of Foreign Missions used to carry the program, name prayer. on his recent trip taking motion and date of each meeting being pictur€;s in Latin America for inscribed. Devotional lesson on "Jesus heals use in the interdenominational and then the disciples try." study of the current year dis- Crusaders of Compassion cusses at length (a) "The Re- Discussion of Presbyterian (or ligious Sit u a t ion in Latin This program for Juniors may whatever the denomination may be) America," and (b) "Protestant be held out of doors around a hospitals around the world, using map Achievements and Prospects" in camp fire, hence it fits in well as indicated. a fine, appreciative critique. with the present season. Stories of medical missionaries, taken Prayer for the sick, doctors, nurses, 4. A discussion by Dr. and from study books or the pam- native helpers, salvation of souls Mrs~D. C. Baldwin of their work phlet literature of your denom- through this ministry of healing, etc. among college students in Amer- ination may be divided into secica, with a view to throwing light tions and assigned to good talkers Dramatizations of little medical mison the facts as obtained from the in the membership; or if the sion incidents, in costume, may be students themselves, facing and stories seem a bit long, invite made very effective. analyzing the difficulties and sug- some intermediate members to gesting ways of meeting them. tell them. Seat audience around -Adapted from outlines by Miss College pastors and counselors a camp fire and have recreational M. Katherine Harris, in will find this particularly helpful. songs for the warming-up, then "World Comrades." lead into a good hymn before be- The mimeographed fourteen- ginning the program. After the J. Hudson Taylor said that the page report is sold at the cost story-telling, s,ing again, then following are necessary to the price of 25 cents. Address Miss quietly have your Scripture equipment of a missionary: Ruth HeinmiIIer, 2969 West 25th study and close with a prayer St., Cleveland, Ohio. before the social f eat u res. A life yielded to God and controlled Toasted marshmallows make a Christiani-tea Company good climax. Another group by His Spirit. might use the topic, "Bibles and The women of the First Bap- Pill Bottles," the program being A restful trust in God for the supply tist church of Hillsdale, Mich- written on paper cut in the igan, used the following attrac- shape of a pill bottle with pic- of all needs. tures of hospitals, nurses, etc., pasted on duplicate pages tied A sympathetic spirit and a willing- together with the colors of the organization. A good map of the ness to take a lowly place. world – homemade or otherwise Tact in dealing with men and adap- tability to circumstances. .

Zeal in service and steadfastness in discouragement.

Love for communion with God and for the study of His Word.

Some experience and blessing in the Lord's work at home.

A healthy body and a vigorous mind.

~'====~~====='~

BULLETIN OF ; The Council of Women for Home Missions ~=I=============================I~ ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK'

Setting-Up Conference for group their experiences, point- The discussion of the use of ing out the importance of the re- the 1935 vacation church school , Migrant Work lation of the Council staff to the migrants themselves, to the em- text for nursery and kinder- A dream of the Council of ployers and to the local commu- garten school, "Let's Go Out-of- Women for Home Missions be- nities. Thus the group was Doors," was led by Miss Frances came a reality this year when oriented in a measure to the sitabout thirty young men and uation in which they would find M. Hedden, Director of Chilwomen, who were soon to serve themselves. Now they were dren's Work, New Jersey Counin migrant camps in the East, ready for help in building pro- cil of Religious Education. met at Salvedale Camp, Califon, grams for the various aged New Jersey, for the first setting- groups in migrant camps-pro- Then, Miss Jeannette E. Perkins, up conference for migrant work, grams that would really develop member of the Editorial Staff, June 22-26. These were to be physical, mental and spiritual Congregational Publishing Sodays of preparation for Chris- strength. The faculty, all spe- ciety, and head of the Primary tian service among the migrant cialists in various fields, did an people in Delaware, Maryland, outstanding piece of work. They Department, Riverside Church, New Jersey, New York and Con- caught the spirit of enthusiasm New York City, suggested ways necticut through the summer of the group. The first and sec- of using "Exploring God's Outand early fall. These young peo- ond evenings Miss Marguerite ple, graduates and undergrad- Hazzard, head of the Depart- of-Doors," the 1935 vacation u ate s, represented Columbia ment of Church School Music, church school text for primary University, Mt. Holyoke College, School of Sacred Music, Union Sarah Lawrence College, Syra- Theological Seminary, showed children. She also fascinated cuse University, Bennett College, how to teach songs to groups, the group with her lesson in State Teachers Colleges of New taught a number of songs that spatter work and blueprinting. Jersey and New York, Biblical they in turn could teach, and Seminary, New Jersey College suggested many others suitable As the majority of the chilfor Women, Bucknell University, for the various age groups. She dren at the migrant centers dur- Colgate – Rochester D i v i nit y helped the group to see the vital ing the daytime are of nursery, School, Yale Divinity School, part that music can play in the kindergarten and primary ages, Princeton Theological Seminary, program at a migrant center. Northern B apt i s t Seminary, Miss Marie Gaertner, head of Eastern Baptist Seminary, and [431 ] the Nursery School, New Jersey Hartford Seminary Foundation. Interesting also was the wide College for Women, gave the range of denominations repre- young people invaluable help in sented: Northern Baptist, Congregational – Christian, Pro t- methods of handling children of estant Episcopal, Mis sou r i these ages and various types of Synod Lutheran, United Lutheran, Methodist Episcopal, A. M. children-the friendly child, the E. Zion, Presbyterian U. S. A. shy child, the negative child, the and Reformed in America.

Although almost all were meeting for the first time, there seemed to be an unusual spirit of oneness in the group. For four days they worked, played, studied and worshiped together. Five former staff members who had served several summers in migrant centers reviewed for the

over-stimulated child, the fright- Work, led the group as they grower for his investment, risk, worry talked and thought together. and labor." ened child, the imaginary child, There were moments of quiet in the talkative child and the child the group, moments when each Experienced adult pickers are said with an inferiority complex. She one around that camp fire dedi- to make from $1.75 to $2.50 per day. cated himself to the task of mak- To those who say migratory workers illustrated story – telling and ing "more abundant" the lives should have more pay and better livshowed how to make toys and of the migrant people. ing conditions, the grower asks where playground equipment out of the additional money to provide these New Complication in the changes is coming from. He says with things at hand, such as cigar consumers in the cities demanding boxes, planks of wood, nail kegs Migrant Situation cheap food on the one hand, labor de- manding higher pay and better living and spools. The value of group The education, health, low conditions on the other, it is imposactivity with modeling clay was wages and living conditions, sible to satisfy both and stay in busi- have long been problems in the ness. Even today, the farmers say, also demonstrated. migrant situation. The relief the majority of their number are One evening Mrs. Newman, of program has brought a new com- heavily in debt. . . ." plication. To quote from the the Music Department of the New York Times, July 7, 1935: Labor Sunday Message, 1935 E. R. A. of New York City, Recent events in this extensive berry Excerpts from Message of demonstrated singing games and growing area (Hammonton, New Jer- Federal Council of Churches of community singing. At another sey) have focused public attention on Christ in America: session, Mrs. Pauline Rappaport, a situation that for many months has been the subject of much discussion in "But in the midst of our suf- Assistant Recreation Supervisor gatherings of fruit and vegetable fering a glorious truth shines of Bergen County, New Jersey, growers, whose crops are largely har- clear. For the first time in hugave excellent suggestions for vested by seasonal or migratory man history, man has the tech- workers. For many years labor of nical knowledge to solve his ecohandcraft both for little children this kind has been recruited without nomic problem. He can at last and older boys and girls. Prac- difficulty from metropolitan areas, en- provide sufficient material goods tically all of her suggestions tire families moving out into the coun- for an abundant life. Since the try to work as harvest hands as the depression the researches of could be followed out with very various crops matured. scientists and engineers, the findsimple equipment and could be ings of private and governmental Farmers contend that, with the ad- commissions, have been reiteratcompleted within a short space vent of emergency relief, it has be- ing this same basic fact. The of time, an important item with come increasingly difficult to obtain natural resources of the United harvest hands and other temporary States of America and the inchildren. labor. Matters came to a head here dustrial and agricultural equip- last week when, it is asserted, there ment are sufficient to give every While several of the other were not enough pickers available to man, woman and child the mamembers of the faculty touched move a raspberry crop variously esti- terial basis for the good life. Reon recreation, Mrs. Annetta mated to be worth from $300,000 to cent governmental estimates and Humphries, Recreation Super- $500,000. . . . other authoritative studies have indicated that had our plant been visor of Bergen County, New One criticism is that the farmer used to capacity in 1929 over Jersey, was exceedingly helpful underpays this help. This point has $4,000 in goods and services been made with respect to the two and could have been supplied to in showing how to teach games a half cents a pint the grower is pay- every American family. Neverto groups and she also taught ing for picking raspberries. . . . theless, 16,000,000 American families, or nearly two-thirds of games which were suitable for Another criticism the farmer has our people, actually received in the young people at the centers. faced bears on the living conditions on that year less than $2,000. . . . farms for migratory workers. From Health, a vitally important various sources it has been charged "Finally, the churches must that the camp-like environment in ceaselessly proclaim that out of part of the program was covered which the migrant workers live varies the heart are the issues of life. by Mrs. McLaughlin of the State all the way from "inadequate" to True religion must stand always Department of. Health in New "unspeakable." . . . not only against exploitation but against the very desire to ex- Jersey, and Miss Marie Doer- Support of the raspberry growers' ploit. The Christian religion mann, Specialist in Nutrition, contention that they cannot pay more demands now and must always Extension Work in Agriculture than two and a half cents a pint for demand that both human hearts picking was given by Professor J. and human institutions be conand Home Economics in New Harold Clark, small fruits specialist trolled and judged by that mind Jersey. Miss Doermann majored of the State Agricultural Experiment which was in Christ Jesus. . . ." on the planning of menus for Station at Rutgers University. Gross returns to the growers, he pointed out, Suggestions for the observance of lunches that would be tasty as have been six and a half cents a pint Labor Sunday and Bibliography may well as nutritious. Mrs. Mc- this season. Professor Clark said the be secured for five cents, from 105 Laughlin gave excellent sugges- grower would have to charge off one East 22d St., N. Y., N. Y. cent for the berry crate and boxes, tions for the care of babies in one-half cent for fertilizer, one-half the nursery, using a large doll cent for cultivation, hoeing and other for demonstration. growing costs, and another half cent for taxes, interest on investment and The last eve n i n g all met other overhead charges. around the camp fire to talk over the experiences of these days to- "This totals five cents a pint for all costs," Professor Clark said, "leaving gether, what these days of prep- one and a half cents a pint to the aration had meant, and the challenge of the task that each was about to undertake. Miss Laura H. Parker, Chairman of the Council's Committee on Migrant

'~I~~~~~~~~~~~~~~==~~~~~~

~~I_=====()==u=A=r=M=;xr=SiO=nO=ary=r=~d=ew=::V=~=!=~=:=c=ur=r~=mU=E=:=~~=s=o=k======_~~ JAPAN-CHOSEN John R. Mott in Japan than 17,000 members of the Union, which is established in The Far East Situa.tion As a result of Dr. Mott's re- many parts of the Far East. A cent conferences with the young J a pan e s e correspondent at Dr. Wynn C. Fairfield, Secre- Japanese, the following resolu- Tokyo states that Islam is still tary of the American Board, who tions were adopted and referred a long way from having any aprecently visited Asia, reports to the National Committee of the preciable standing in Japan. that, in general, Christian lead- Y. M. C. A. in Japan: Mohammedanism, he says, is ers take the whole Manchurian still classified in Japan among development as a fait accompli 1. Increased efforts to expand the the quasi-religions. unlikely to be reversed, and cer- work of the City Associations to new tainly not as a subject for con- centers, and to train the leaders for -Moslem World. tinued agitation on the part of such expansion. the Christian group. Even an Temperance League outstanding Christian, who care- 2. The adoption of a program that Anniversary fully refrained from defense of will elevate the quality of the present Japan, took the attitude that the student Associations. It is suggested Japan's Temperance League Christians had for years left the that the National Committee place a was 50 years old last April. The Manchurian question to the gov- student secretary in each important 16th National Conference was ernment. There is a general student center, or at least one man in held in Yokohama, where the satisfection with the successful each of the present districts. League was founded. The first negotiations for the transfer of session of the conference was in the Chinese Eastern Railway 3. Increase the number of student charge of the juvenile section of from Russia to Manchukuo. hostels. the League, and this was fol- This will clarify Japanese-Rus- lowed by a lantern procession in sian relations and make for 4. Adopt a program of leadership the evening. The public was peaceful understanding. training for Middle School Associa- surprised at the number of youth tions. enrolled in the movement, and The Christian group, as seen their ability and enthusiasm in in a number of personal inter- 5. A larger measure of cooperation promoting temperance. The views and larger conferences, with the various world-wide Christian N. T. L. is a reform movement seems to expect no further de- movements. of national importance, and with velopments in relation to China. government recognition is pro- Rather, the gaze is turned east- 6. Plan to establish Y. M. C. A.'s moting education for temperance ward, where the shadow of in industrial and rural regions. and purity in every nook and American militarism is pro- corner of Japan and her dejected. 7. Cooperate in the promotion of pendencies. ~mutual understanding among the na- Everywhere there was evi- tions of the world. Rebuilding Village Life dence of determined interest of Japanese, both Christian aI].d S. Study the possibility of pro- In proportion to her area and non-Christian, in better under- moting the Y. M. C. A. in Manchuria. population Japan has one of the standing and peacemaking. Rep- "Christian Leadership" and "Spiritual largest student bodies of any naresentatives of fifteen peace or- Habits" were discussed by Dr. Mott tion in the world. Tokyo alone ganizations met Dr. John R. with a force and persuasiveness that has 300,000 students attending Mott and expressed their strong moved every delegate to a new con- schools of various types and interest in the improvement of sideration of his own resources and grades. Japan has one of the understanding between Japan responsibilities. best organized educational sysand America. A representative tems in the world; her literacy of the Three Religions. Associa- Islam in Japan is 99.7 per cent. It is evident tions, formed in 1924, and in- that evangelism requires trained cluding Shintoists, Buddhists Almost 600 Moslems, includ- leaders. and Christians, quoted a Jap- ing Indians, Tartars, Turks and anese proverb: "If in a hurry, Japanese, have formed a Moslem Today, the Christian movego around." In international Union in Manchuria. The aim ment is reaching out into rural political matters, the way of is to preach the Koran in the Japan. During the past seventy rapid progress is to "go around" Far East, and the center of the years, Christian forces have through religion. -Advance. Union is at Tokyo. Little by concentrated their efforts in little they set up mosques and .schools in Tokyo, Kobe and other cities. The Japanese Govern- ment gave them free land for this purpose and provided teach- ers whose salaries were paid by the Government. In one of the Universities of Japan a special class with free scholarships to Moslem stu den t s has been opened by the Government.

At present, there are more [433 ]

cities and larger towns. Ap- entirely on the Presbyterian trained in Moo.dy Bible Institute, proximately 31,900,000 people Church in Korea and America. Chicago, and the Missionary live in 11,434 rural towns and The need for this Bible school is School of Medicine in Londo.n. villages. This inc Iud e s the great-to train Korean Chris- She Io.cated in Perigi, district of 1,450,000 fishing folk and the tian lay workers as evangelists Landak, built her own dwelling 450,000 miners, who are dis- and Bible teachers. and added a tiny dispensary. persed in these rural communi- She has also made prolonged and ties. Of the towns and villages, Some of the results of the arduous journeys into the far 9,127 lie beyond the range of work are shown in a letter from inland and untouched regions, by Christian influence. The Baptist the late Mrs. W. J. Anderson of means of coolies or bearers, Mission is in the initial stages Seoul: carrying food sup p lie sand of developing two Rural Life shelter. These journeys cover Demonstration Centers: one in Traveling over Korea the mission- new territory each time and last northern, and the other in south- aries frequently meet Pierson Bible as long as four weeks. Only the ern Japan. These projects aim School graduates who are doing effec- merest fringe of the territory at rebuilding the total life of the tive work. Mr. Oh, a blind student has been touched. village – agricultural, economic, had a class of twenty or thirty who social, moral and religious-on a met regularly at the Sung Dong The Scripture Gift Mission Christian basis and according to Church. The Koreans are great peo- sponsors this work and hopes to Christian principles. ple to follow the sun rather than the send another woman missionary clock, and on a dark, cloudy morning to join Miss van 't Eind. – Watchman-Examiner. service is very apt to be a half hour late in beginning; but these blind Suicide Among Dyaks Methodist Student Conference young men seem to have better sense of time than those with eyes, and they Unlike the Japanese who think The first All-Japan Methodist are always on time. After their Bible it co.urageous to take one's own Student Conference was held in study in one of the classrooms, they life, the Dyaks of Borneo think Tokyo during the summer, with come in to the church service. Mr. Oh it cowardly and shameful. The 60 delegates in attendance. married a widow with one little girl, following incident is to.ld in The a darling bright-eyed child dearly Pioneer: A committee was appointed to loved by all the blind boys. Her habit cooperate with the adult com- was to lead them into their places Some excited Dyaks summoned me mittees of the denomination in Sunday morning, always with a ra- to their long house and upon entering studying the needs, and ways of diant smile. I saw a strange sight. A Dyak woman meeting the needs, of students sat bolt upright against the wall. Her in Japan today, and particularly Rev. W. J. Anderson, of Seoul, eyes were closed, her head was tied to prepare for a larger and if is the new administrator of the against a board, her feet were tied possible an interdenominational Pierson Memorial Work. together, her hands were clasped bestudent conference in the near fore her. The woman was dead – a future. The significance of this Hospital Replaced suicide. I learned that because of first denominational national grief over the death of her husband student conference in this land Despite the destruction by fire and child she had drunk of the pulp lies in the fact that it testifies of the Southern Presbyterian of the tuba root, which brought her to the awakening of Japanese hospitals at K wan g j u and to a speedy end. churches to their responsibility Chunju, the medical work of the to students and youth; and indi- mission has had a most encour- I heard other Dyaks enter, then the cates that the churches as such aging year. At Kwangju a new sound of loud slapping and angry must hereafter be reckoned with building has already replaced the voices; the relatives of the suicide as important factors in the stu- old one, and the record for hos- stood over her corpse and beat it undent Christian movement in the pital operations was greater mercifully, accompanied with loud de- Japanese empire. than the total number during the nunciation of her action, inasmuch as previous two and one-half years. it was a disgrace to all her relatives. -The Christian Century. In cramped, temporary quarters, 137 operations were performed. Usually the Dyaks bury their dead Pierson Memorial Bible School in rough boxes made from trees. To There has been a marked in- sh6w their contempt in this case, they Owing to changed conditions crease in the members enrolled merely tied three boards together, in the church and missions in in mission schools. During the which served as a stretcher. The men Korea, the Methodist Missions year 1,451 communicants have hurried off with their sorry burden, (North and South) have with- been added, while 2,736 have off to a lonely grave apart from the drawn from the work of the been added to the catechumen others. There was no ceremony, no Pierson Memorial Bible School roll. The list of communicants lamenting, nothing but loud scolding. in Seoul and that institution is now stands at 13,318 in a Chrisnow entirely under the control tian constituency of 42,000. In the Dutch East Indies of the Presbyterians. This will • -Christian Observer. siUlPlify the problems of man- .In this area there are a comagement and teaching while it ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC paratively small number of well places the financial responsibility developed Reformed churches bf Untouched Areas a strict Calvinistic type and a few smaller groups, such as the About two years ago a new Adventists, with adherents prin- area was opened to the Gospel by cipally in humbler circles. By Miss Greet van 't Eind who was far the greatest number o.f the Christians belong to. the General

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Protestant Church. The old that he wanted to be christened largest Protestant denomination, East India Company had in its as soon as he was strong enough with 10,027,929 members. The time introduced the Reformed to walk to the church. Weare Methodists were second, with Church which was the prevalent especially rejoicing because this 8,976,492. The largest religious one at home in the Netherlands. man is influential in his commu- body in the country was still the The Company considered it to be nity." Roman Catholic Church, with its duty to foster not only the 20,398,509 communicants. matters of commerce and juris- The Year in the Philippines diction, but also those of religion. Contributions made by church It founded the first congregation The United Evangelical Church members for all purposes in in 1621 in Batavia. About the of the Philippines continues to 1934 amounted to $299,416,781, same time a Lutheran congrega- grow. Its slogan now is, "Uni- or $12.07 per capita. tion was organized. In the fication of all activities." The middle of the 19th century the organization of a National Chris- Church Effort for Children King of Holland succeeded in tian Endeavor Union and of sevuniting the Reformed and the eral district unions marks this The United Presbyterian Gen- Lutherans in one denomination. as a year of real progress for eral Assembly of 1935 appointed This church has done much good Christian Endeavor. One society a special committee to promote a in the course of three hundred has taken as its special project serious effort to reach all chilyears. The Dutch government the transportation expense of an dren in America with the Chrishas always fostered tbese church earnest Christian who goes each tian message. In Sterling Colinterests in the warmest manner, Sunday afternoon to the near-by lege, Kansas, thirty-four of the even in the case of occurring leprosarium and conducts a Sun- best students signed the followvacancies. In such times the day school for some of the 150 ing: government assumed the care lepers there. There were 9,429 for the vacant congregations, children enrolled in the 247 daily DECLARATION OF PURPOSE their church buildings and had vacation Bible schools in the even the cemeteries kept in area served by Presbyterian mis- It is my prayerful purpose to lead proper condition by prisoners. sionaries. In one congregation, at least 10 boys or girls into real 18 of the children so enrolled trust in Christ as Friend and Saviour Medicine Man Becomes united with the church. One through being a Leader of one or Christian section reports that accessions more Boys or Girls Clubs which I hope to organize. It is also my purpose to Dr. Hawkins K. Jenkins, of this year were 93 % more than help in all possible ways to extend the Saguda, P. I., writes of a signal knowledge and experience of Christ victory over native medicine the average for the seven years to all Children and Youth in America. men. preceding. There are 400 church-con- "One of them became seriously -Women and Missions. nected colleges in the United ill himself, and immediately be- States. If 34 students in each gan to offer sacrifices to evil NORTH AMERICA formed a similar resolution this spirits. He was a sincere be- would mean 13,600 volunteer liever in the teachings which he Churches Gain Over One leaders of boys and girls. had helped for years to pass on Million Members to those younger than he, so he Coverdale Bible Anniversary was quite puzzled when he found George Linn Kieffer, statistithat he derived no benefit from cian of the National Lutheran Over the signature of Robert the sacrifices. When it was Council and head of the Amer- E. Speer, John H. Finley, Wilquite evident that he would soon ican Association of Religious liam Allen White and Martha die unless something more effec- Statisticians, reports that church Berry, announcement was made tive could be done for him, he membership is increasing in the in July of the formation of a naasked to be brought to the hos- United States, and that the gain tional committee to sponsor a pital. There we found that he last year was the greatest since nation-wide commemoration of had a very large abscess of the 1930. the four hundredth anniversary liver, and advised that he be of the first printed English Bible. operated upon immediately. To There were 207 religious Dr. Finley, speaking for the comour great surprise he consented, bodies in the United States in mittee, stated, "On October 4, and now th!>t he is well again he 1934, with a total adult member- 1535, the first printed English is one of the most ardent sup- ship of 62,035,688. These bodies Bible, a translation by Myles porters of the hospital. Shortly added 1,222,064 members. The Coverdale, was issued from the before leaving the hospital he Methodist Episcopal Church, press. During the four centuries told me that he wanted to be- with an increase of 210,475, since that date, it has not only come a member of the Church, headed the list of Protestant de- surpassed in circulation any that he was no longer satisfied nominations. The B apt i s t other book in the world, but has with worshiping evil spirits and Church, which had previously profoundly influenced the lives been first, came second with a of peoples and the ideals of gov- gain of 161,720. The Lutherans ernments. Regional, state, city were third with 101,118. The and church committees through- Baptists continued to be the out the country will arrange suitable programs."

New Bible Society dren carrying heavy burdens of great need of new departments Headquarters pain, suffering, hunger, adnidsesaosre~ of research and medicine. The debt, ignorance, terror, Scudder family has given 400 The American Bible Society years of medical service through has purchased a six-story build- row. medical missionaries in India. ing at 450 Park Avenue, New York, as its general office, li- Rev. James Myers, in his ad- At another "Round Top" sesbrary and salesroom for Scrip- sion Mrs. Peabody spoke of the ture'S. The new location in a dress, said that "missionaries danger of war between Italy and fireproof building will not only Ethiopia, and said that the safeguard the Society's records have ~v.er been the shock troops Treaty of Bethlehem rather than and library containing Scrip- the Treaty of Versailles is the tures in 639 languages and dia- of relIgIOn. They are Christians only hope of peace, as the only lects but will enable it also to successful internationalism is make exhibits and displays of its unafraid, and know how to face that under the leadership of the rare manuscripts and editions Prince of Peace. which for many years have been loneliness, misunderstanding left for safekeeping with the Hungarian Church Celebrates New York Public Library. The persecution, danger, martyrdom' Society hopes to occupy the new The First Magyar Reformed building in the fall, so that it and death in the supreme loyalty Church under the shadow of may be used in connection with Cornell Medical Center in New the celebration of the Four Hun- to Christ. As the church turns York City, is celebrating three dred Years of the Printed Eng- anniversaries this year. The lish Bible from October to De- now with missionary zeal and work was begun 80 years ago cember. when Kossuth visited the United courage and sacrifice to the high States. Forty years ago the members of this church formed adventure of the abolition of war, we may look forward with renewed assurance to the final victory of peace and goodwill among men."

The 2000 people in the parade pledged themselves as follows: "Because I cannot reconcile the Way of Christ with the practice of war, I pledge myself before God to work for the abolition of war as a method of settling international dis- A Demonstration Against War putes and to insist upon the use by a permanent organization, and 20 years ago the new building A dramatic demonstration all governments of the machinery of was erected. against war was impressively peace to maintain international jus- tice and goodwill."

presented by the Northfield Mis- Women's Conference at Manhattan's Abyssinian Northfield Church sionary conference on July 11th. A special Women's Confer- The Abyssinian (Negro) The Peace Parade was hailed as ence was successfully arranged Church in Harlem, New York, this year in connection with the added 771 members last year "an omen of profound signifi- General Conference (July 27- giving the church an enrolled August 12). Mrs. William R. membership of 12,808. The cance in the religious crusade for Moody was chairman, with Mrs. church raised from all sources Henry W. Peabody cooperating, $33,120.76; $8,584.62 of this a warless world." and nearly 300 women regis- amount went to benevolences. tered for the morning sessions. The church ended its fiscal year The Parade for Peace started The general topic was "The Bi- with a surplus of $1,160. ble Our Message: Everyone a at Round Top, the grave of Messenger." This church has a staff of twenty-nine paid workers, in- Dwight L. Moody, pas sed Speakers inc Iud e d Mrs. cluding t'WJ missionaries in Li- Moody, Mrs. Peabody and Mrs. beria, Africa. It gave last year through the village of East Delavan L. Pierson, who has re- $900 toward the support of the cently visted New Guinea, India, Chair of Religious Education at Northfield and back to the camp- and other fields; Mrs. John F. Virginia Union University. It Williamson, of the Westminster owns a home for its aged memus. The Cross was borne in the Choir School; Miss Gnanadi- bers at 732 St. Nicholas Avenue, kam, M.A., of the Madras Wom,.. Manhattan, and all its properties front followed by the massed col- are free of debt. The pastor for an's Christian College, India. 27 years, Rev. A. Clayton ors of the Church, the flags of On August 4, meeting was de- Powell, celebrated his 70th birth- voted to the medical work of Dr. day anniversary May 5 and dothe nations, missionaries from Ida Scudder of Vellore, India, nated $1,000 to the Home for the who has spent thirty-five years Aged which is named after him. many lands, many nationals in in South India and has opened a native costume, students, nurses, delegations from churches with- in a radius of fifty miles and the 600 members of the Missionary Conference. Salvation Army bands furnished the music.

The most striking float de- picted Flanders Field with rows of crosses, each one bearing a silver dollar sign and the Dsolollgaarn~ "Munition Makers Reap -Others Reap Death." The bowed figure of a "gold star mother" in heavy mourning sat Christian medical college that in the foreground. The final has sent out nearly 200 graduate The First American Foreign float, with the slogan, "Genera- Indian women doctors, all of Missionary tions of Children Bear the Bur- them Christian. An endowment Susan Elizabeth Kaske, wife of dens of War" showed the chil~ is being sought and there is George Kaske, was the first na-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

tive-born Protestant missionary Mohammedan Association (that strength of the institution. to go out from America to a for- is, Russian Tatar Moslems) in Starting with six members in eign land. The Moravian Church Brooklyn, a three-story wooden 1830 there are now over 700,000. of Bethlehem, Pa., founded in building; and the only Moslem With its branches and missions 1741, sent her with her husband newspaper is El Bayan, pub- it records nearly 2,000 church in 1746 to South America where lished in New York City, with a organizations. There are seven they served in British and Dutch circulation of 2,000. temples where the inner rites Guiana. Susan E. Funk was are performed. The church uses born November 18, 1721, in Ger- Leaders strive to present a the radio, printed page and the mantown and moved to Bethle- new and more or less enlightened rostrum as channels for its meshem in 1843. On May 12, 1746, Islam, keeping in the back- sage. There is a system of relishe married George Kaske, and ground aspects at variance with gious education second to none, they went to work among the modern ideas, e. g., the position starting with the Sunday school, Indians of South· America in of women. The number of con- continuing through the seminary Berbice, Demarara. They la- verts must be less than 10,000; for week-day religious instrucbored there until 1763 and Mrs. it is not to be expected that tion ; and cuI min a tin g in Kaske died in Bethlehem, Pa., on Islam can be more successful Brigham Young University. July 28, 1804. here than in Europe. -Presbyterian Banner. Recently on June 2, 1935, the -G. H. Bousquet, in "The Women's Missionary Society of Moslem World." LATIN AMERICA the Bethlehem church celebrated its 117th anniversary. Ozark Mountain Children Work for Puerto Ricans Taught Bible Moody Institute Lectures A united evangelistic cam- Hugh B. Reid, of Carthage, paign has been carried on in A new venture is to be Mo., writes that through the co- Puerto Rico in a very unique launched by the Moody Bible In- operation of rural public school way this year by the churches of stitute of Chicago, September 5, teachers he is reaching more five cooperating denominations. according to the President, Rev. than 11,000 children of south- These services, extending over Will H. Houghton, D.D. The western Missouri with a Chris- several weeks, p r act i c a II y plan involves the visit of a num- tian program. About 5,000 of brought the presence of Christ to ber of Bible teachers and church- these receive no other Christian the entire area where Protestant men of unusual prominence, each training. Mr. Reid reports that churches are located. The final serving a one-month lectureship. results' of this campaign have They will be especially stim- 585 families were called upon. not been tabulated, but Dr. Arulating and informing to pas- 460 pieces of clothing were given chilla reports that the number of tors, evanglists and other Chris- accessions should reach at least tian workers who aspire to a to the needy. a thousand. greater mastery of the art of 81 toys were given at Christmas. expository preaching. Among 470 addresses were made. The Puerto Rican church, althem are the following: Dr. Wil- 63,000 pages of reading material were ways aggressively evangelistic liam Evans, expositor, author and missionary, was responsible and lecturer on Bible themes; given away. a number of years ago for the Dr. B. B. Sutcliffe, Bible class 634 books, and more than 1,300 opening of work in the Dominiteacher; Dr. Harry A. Ironside, can Republic. The Presbyterian a clarion voice in the field of ex- Bibles, Testaments and Gos- mission is now proposing to position, pastor of the Moody pels were distributed. carry the gospel in Spanish to Memorial Church, Chicago; and 48 were added to Cradle Rolls, and the Puerto Ricans who have col- Dr. Wilbur M. Smith, editor of 92 to Young People's So- onized in the Virgin Islands if Peloubet's Notes. cieties. finances permit. Representa- 6 new schools, with an enrolment tives of the presbytery have vis- Islam in America of 216 were added. ited the island of Santa Cruz, 48 conversions resulted from 5 re- have preached there and discov- It is impossible. to know the vival meetings; and 30 from ered that there are 150 members exact number of Moslems in the 27 Vacation Bible Schools in of the church in the colony of United States; perhaps 25,000 which over 900 were enrolled. several thousand. is a fair estimate. The largest 169 took a leadership t r a i n i n g center is probably Detroit, with course. Baptist Work in Puerto Rico 10,000. There are about 2,000 10,700 Bible verses were memorized in Pittsburgh, 3,000 in Cleve- by school children. The Watchman-Examiner reland, 5,000 in greater New York, 8 institutes were held. ports advance on all fronts in 2,000 in Massachusetts, 500-600 7 teachers' conventions and Puer·to Rico. There were more in Rhode Island. The only real 145 rural public schools were vis- baptisms than for several years. mosque which exists today in ited. The Sunday school attendance is America is that of the Anglo- the largest in the history of the Mormonism work. Offerings have moved To most Americans Mormon- ism is a curiosity. "But," says Dr. W. M. Paden, "it is more than that. It is the largest, wealthiest, best located, best or- ganized, most aggressive of all the false religions of America." Not everyone is aware of the

upward and church membership The balance of their sustenance mander of Jutiapa was an enemy continues to increase. they make up by tenant farming of the gospel and when Don Jose and odd jobs. The Campaign began to offer Scriptures for During the year representa- shares in the expenses of fur- sale… the commandant took him tives of the various denomina- nishing free rent and firewood to jail, struck him twice on the tions working in the island made for the transients, and thus se- head, pulled his hair, and said, a tour, covering the greater part cures the opportunity of making "What do you mean by preachof the work of all denomina- suggestions as to sanitation and ing without my permission?" tions; this was followed by four of asking for reports on the Don Jose replied that the law days of conference – review of number and nature of the con- gave him perfect liberty to the past, evaluation of the pres- tacts made at each lodge. Cam- preach. "Oh," said the coment and plans for the future. paign evangelists make regular mandant, "you know more than visits to the lodges to help the I do." "No," responded Don Cuban Pastors' Conference lodge keepers make our Lord Jose, "you know that as well as known to the travelers, and then 1." The commandant hunted for Last winter Cuban pastors follow up prospects in their the jail keys. Don Jose told him called a meeting of representa- homes. Well located lodges are he would not run away, but the tives from every church organ- operating in s eve r a I places. keys were found and the doors ization throughout the entire Re- Since its opening in March the locked, and five guards placed in public to form an association of San Pedro house has been the charge! The faithful worker evangelical ministers and work- means of reaching 171 Indians sang hymns and read his Bible. ers for the purpose of promoting with the Word of God in direct In the morning he was released cooperation am 0 n g religious personal evangelization. and ordered not to preach, but to groups. Foreign missionaries leave town. Don Jose made no were invited to attend, but it was A Steadfast Indian promises, but went out and sent in every sense a distinctly Cuban a telegram to the President of movement. Plans are made to Work among the Cakchiquel the Republic, asking if he had a put this into effect throughout Indians of Guatemala was men- right to preach the gospel. The the six provinces of Cuba dur- tioned in the REVIEW some time reply came quickly and read as ing the next year. ago. About 100 preaching cen- follows: "You have liberty to ters are now estaollshed, and a preach the gospel as long as -Presbyterian Banner. Bible school has trained 25 grad- peace is not disturbed." uates. The quality of the con- "Over Night Lodge" verts is apparent in the story of Eventually,arrangements were Don Macario, evangelist. Some made for public meetings; at the The Guatemala News indicates years ago a man knocked at his first, twelve persons accepted the possibilities in a work called door about midnight. When Christ. "Flop Houses for Indian Tran- Macario opened the door he was sients." Migrant groups of In- struck with a machete which al- -Moody Institute Monthly. dian laborers and their families most severed a cheek bone from huddle around their little camp his face. He was taken to the White Ribbon Mission Work fires at night along the road- hospital at Antigua and after a sides, or in the public squares of few months returned home, Missionaries find that the the towns. The dirt floors of the healed but with disfigured face. Woman's Christian Temperance open thatch roofed sheds along He began preaching in his home Union is the right hand of the the highways are often very and a mob of several hundred church in many foreign lands. damp and always vermin in- tore down the house. But he has fested. .Even in the towns the the Indian persistency. The In Japan alone there are ten corridors of the public buildings house was rebuilt, and eventually thousand women members of where the Indians sleep on the the town ceased opposition to this brganization, and thousands brick paving are exposed to the him and his preaching. About of young people and children in fury of the elements and afford 125 worshipers assemble at his the various branches. Twenty little in the way of shelter. Ex- home every Sunday. thousand men are united in the haustion may induce a few hours masculine Temperance League, of disturbed slumber despite the -So S. Times. largely as the result of the efnight life of bugs, rodents, dogs; forts of the W. C. T. U. As a but between two and four o'clock Open Door in EI Salvador result of their activity, a law was in the morning the cold becomes passed in Japan a number of so pentrating that the migrants For some time special prayer years ago forbidding minors to are glad to be up and going. had been offered for Cabanas, smoke or drink. There are three with its population of over temperance periodicals-one for Christian evangelists have in- 66,000. men, one for women, and one for stituted the over-night lodge children. Besides the direct war which has become largely self- About a year ago a colporteur, against alcohol, tobacco and supporting. A Christian family Don Jose Escamill,a, made a drugs, members have attacked in charge does a simple lunch passing visit to Jutiapa, a town the social evil most vigorously, counter business which provides of over 3,500. The military com- have established rescue homes, for a part of their own table.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

two women's homes, hostels for and conditions in these homes has also a much improved rev- have shown improvement almost enue. On the other hand the factory girls, a sailors' resort, immediately. Methodist Society shows a deand a social centre, all of which ficiency of £ 5 8 , 0 0 0, but its is testimony to the fact that -Flora E. Strout, Rio de friends believe it is only a tem- Christians realize that social Janeiro. porary deficit. evils are among the greatest hindrances to the progress of the EUROPE Calvin Anniversary Gospel in Japan. Youth's Mission to Youth The summer of 1936 will wit- In Singapore, the W. C. T. U. ness a great pilgrimage to established child welfare work, The twenty-fourth anniver- France by American Presbyand in the exhibitions temper- sary of the National Young Life terians, Scottish Calvinists and ance always has a prominent Campaign of Great Britain members of Reformed Churches place. Colombo, Ceylon, has a brought out the fact that this in all parts of the world to comcounter-attraction to the saloons movement is definitely passing memorate the 400th anniversary in a large working man's resort, from the experimental stage, and of John Calvin's "Institutes of where three hundred men gather is becoming a strong evangeliz- Religion." It was in August, each day for the classes, lectures, ing agency. During the years 1535, that Calvin, then only 26 games and delicious refresh- since the War the N. Y. L. C. has years old, dedicated to King ments. In India, Egypt, Pales- developed in various ways, such Francis I, of France, his vigtine, in every place where the as the additions to headquarters orous exposition of the Christian Gospel is preached, the W. C. staff, voluntary evangelists, the faith. From March 15 to April T. U. assists in conquering the missIonary service and training 15 the French National Library social enemies of men, women fund for helping young people will feature a Calvin exhibition and children. to enter missionary service. of manuscripts, books and other Churches are according in- documents. There will be Cal- In 1894, the W. C. T. U. was creased recognition of the value vin memorial celebrations in born in Brazil. In 1925, it was of its service. other cities than Paris, notably reorganized under the name of Noyon, his birthplace, and Ge- UnHlo Brasileira Pr6-Temper- The number of actual cam- neva, Switzerland, where he anc;a with some of the most intel- paigns in the past year num- spent most of his life. ligent women in Rio de Janeiro bered fifty-seven, beside those on the national committee. It carried out by teams from the -Missions. influences all sorts and condi- London School of Evangelism tions of men even. For the last and a Liverpool team of young Russia Rediscovers Values three years during the carnival men doing similar work in their spare time. The income for the That a new Russia is emerging season, Government has not per- year showed an increase of £500. from the Soviet chrysalis apmitted anything stronger than The most encouraging feature is pears to some observers. Signs beer to be sold to the people on the increasing zeal for evangel- are multiplying that she is trekthe street and only allowed wine ism of the members themselves. king back to the safe and sane and champagne to be served There are now more than 300 principle that the family is the with food in the clubs. This who have entered either the min- corner stone of civilized society, year gambling was added to the istry or the foreign mission field and one of these signs is the prohibitions. since the War. fact that "Romeo and Juliet" may now be played in Moscow During temperance wee k, Increased Mission Funds theaters. Says the Boston Tranthere are talks over the radio, script: "People won't play at bemoving pictures on scientific For the most part the leading ing robots forever. They've got temperance, essay and oratorical missionary organizations 0 f to have music and novels and contests. The barracks are not Great Britain show increased in- plays and fairy tales and relionly open to talks at this time, come for the past year. The gion. The rulers of the Soviet but their own doctors give the London Missionary Society re- are, little by little, retreating soldiers and police accurate in- cords an increase of £6,324 in from their earlier position; they formation in periodical lectures. contributions during the past fi- are beginning to recognize that nancial year-the first increase man cannot live by bread alone." The schools are always open to after seven years, during which temperance propaganda, and the the income has been going down. Crowded churches last Easter, pupils become temperance mes- The bulk of the increase is from without consequent molestation sengers to their homes. So in- personal donations, but contri- on the part of government, seems formation grows and the results butions from the churches have to show that hostility to religion are little short of miraculous. increased as well. Baptists re- is weakening. Children who had port a £5,000 increase. The lately been rewarded for betray- In a very poor district, where C. M. S., which keeps its total ing their parents to authorities much of the poverty is caused by cash receipts together, has an must now be taught to honor drink, the children have carried increase of £51,654. The S. P. G. their fathers and mothers. information concerning the evils of alcohol with the result that cachac;a (national whiskey) has been banished in some instances

AFRICA fore next meeting of the confer- out how the cinema can best be ence three years hence, to evan- used as an instrument of adult Moslems Copy Christians gelize effectively the whole of education and recreation adapt- the large areas in their care; so ed to the needs and mental equip- Mohammedans are seeking to that it could be reported that ment of the African. African emulate Christianity in doing for every village and hamlet, even Missions have much to gain by the blind similar work to that every isolated farm or com- the success of this project, which being done in Egypt by medical pound, in these areas had re- should furnish them with a new missionaries. A note in Al Ah- ceived the Gospel. The growth instrument to use in their work. ram reads: "Students of the of opposing forces was the im- Specialists' Department of the pelling motive. South Africa Sunday-School Higher Training College at Shu- Association bra have formed a society for The question of one African combating blindness and in- Church for Nigeria has faced the Wayside Sunday schools are structing the blind. They ap- Conference for some years, and a prominent part of the work peal for the blind to be sent to it was agreed that the most carried on by the South African them." helpful course to follow in the National Sunday-School Associa- meantime would be to develop tion. In Port Elizabeth there Visit to Algeria among the Christians the con- are now thirteen such schools sciousness of unity that already with an enrolment of 7,000 chil- Rev. W. L. McClenahan, of exists, and to that end it was de- dren each Sunday, and in Cape- Egypt, writes of a visit in Al- cided to hold spiritual life con- town there are five with an avergeria, covering about 1,200 ferences, and to publish a Chris- age attendance of 400. One waymiles with a view to assisting in tian periodical in Hausa, which side Sunday school in Port Elizathe work of evangelization, to would give accounts of work and beth has gone so far as to hold a gain further knowledge as to the blessing all over the field, thus service every Sunday afternoon needs along that line so as to promoting the sense of oneness for Indian women, another conhelp in prayer those already on in Christ Jesus. ducts a wayside Sunday school the field; also to furthering in- on Saturday afternoon which has terest on the part of those who Twenty-seven delegates from an attendance of sixty or seventy might themselves go out and give six societies were in attendance. white children. Noon day lunch a hand in the work. meetings of Sunday school teach- -The Christian. ers is another feature of the As- "One thing that attracted our sociation's work. attention," says Dr. McClena- Motion Pictures for the Bantu han, "was the simplicity of the -The Presbyterian. methods used by missionaries in The International Missionary their work. The contacts they Council's department of Social F have with the people are ob- and Industrial Research has just tained through open-air markets, embarked upon an experiment to WESTERN ASIA visits in the homes, classes for provide good cinema films for women and children, and in a Africa, with the help of a grant Sabbath Observance in few places 'homes' for children from the Carnegie Corporation Tel-Aviv and hostels for lads. In no case of New York. I believe have they entered to Tel-Aviv in Palestine is the any large extent into the field The first step will be the pro- only one hundred per cent Jewof education and medicine. Be- duction of films performed by ish city in the world. Sharp difing in a section of 'the land of native actors, the subjects of ference of opinion and practice the Vanished Church' the mis- which will relate to life and with regard to the religious obsionaries there are in a some- scenes familiar to the African. servance of the Sabbath apparwhat different position from that Some will deal with such prac- ently exists among the Jews of those in most Arabic-speaking tical subjects as improved meth- there, for recently riots took countries, where there are an- ods of poultry keeping, cattle place in the course of which, accient Christian communities, and raising, etc.; others will relate cording to the Jewish Daily Bulare thus able to work along to culture and a few will be pure letin, several persons were insimple, New Testament lines in comedy. The films will be shown jured. Orthodox Jews, it seems, the planting of churches." to selected Bantu audiences to paraded the streets on the Sab- discover the appeal made by dif- bath, and began to break the -A Thirsty Land. ferent types of pictures, and windows of all Jewish shops will be accompanied by a talkie which were open. They inter- Far-Reaching Decision commentary produced by syn- cepted taxis containing Jewish chronised gramophone records. passengers with the result that At the triennial Conference of street fights broke out requiring Missions in Northern Nigeria, The fullest possible coopera- the intervention of the British held recently at Miango, a reso- tion of the missions and govern- police authorities. In commentlution was adopted, urging that ment departments (Native Af- ing on this disturbance Jewish all the societies in the northern fairs, Education, Health, Agri- writers point out that on the Provinces should endeavor, be- culture, Veterinary) is being whole Jewish youth in Palestine sought in this enterprise to find

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

is antireligious. The orthodox established Evangelical Church of Bible Motor Caravan Jews are particularly indignant Iran. over the fact that Jewish youth The British and Foreign Bible in Palestine carryon sport ac- The Assembly rejoices to welcome Society has des i g ned and tivities openly on the Sabbath. to the fellowship of the Evangelical equipped a motor caravan which Church throughout the world, this new is to tour India, and possibly 'I'he Plight of the Assyrians church of Iran so largely the product Ceylon, selling Scriptures and of the work of the missionaries of the generally forwarding the work The Assyrians of Iraq (Meso- Board of Foreign Missions of this As- of the Society. The van carries potamia) are Christians – un- sembly . . . and assures the Church a large stock of Scriptures, seleceducated it is true, but profess- of its affection and prayers, and trusts tions of which are attractively ing to be followers of Christ in that by God's blessing the most glori- displayed behind glass panels in spite of persecution. Groups of ous days of Christianity in past cen- the side. There is s'eating ac- Assyrian Christians have fled to turies may be surpassed by the service commodation for f 0 u r passouthern France, Syria, Iraq and and faith of this new Church in Iran. sengers, in addition to the driver, elsewhere and most of them are and a sleeping berth for use living in dire poverty. The On August 19, 1934, was held when necessary. It is also European office for International the first meeting of the United equipped with a gramophone, Church Aid – in Geneva – is Evangelical Church of Iran. and a magic lantern for showing seeking to help these groups. The moderator of the Church, as slides on the Life of Christ and Some camps have been provided he took the chair, called upon the the work of the Bible Society. for Assyrian widows and or- delegates to keep clearly in mind Later it is hoped to include a phans in Iraq but in the villages that the one purpose of the meet- portable cinema outfit. Two or north and south of Mosul, 35,000 ing was the advancement of the three months will be spent in are living in misery. Few lands Church of Christ in Persia. each main language area workare willing to receive them. The ing in close cooperation with Universal Christian Council has On August 23d, the date of the local missions and churches. been trying to find a new home closing, a communion service The initial tour began in the for these people – in British was held, exactly 100 years to Madras Presidency in January Guiana-but there the climate is the day, since Rev. Justin Per- of this year, and during the two unsuitable. Western Christians kins arrived in Tabriz under the and a half months spent in the should not rest until this prob- appointment of the American Tamil country over 10,000 Scriplem is solved. Board of Commissioners for ture portions were sold. Foreign Missions. The service, PROF. ADOLPH KELLER. therefore, was a fitting close of -Dnyanodaya. the century. The sacrament To Beautify Holy Ci.ty was administered by one or- The Literacy Problem dained missionary and one or- Announcement is made of a dained national. The past and India's illiteracy problem is "five-year plan" to make Jeru- the future were thus joined. colossal, nearly 92 per cent of salem as beautiful as in the days her people being unable to read of the ancient Hebrew kings. INDIA or write. During the last ten The municipality of Jerusalem years the rate of increase in lithas obtained a half-million dol- Boycott of Hindu Gods eracy in India is one per cent. lar loan to aid in launching a Taking into consideration the program of civic improvements. At a Harijan Conference last rate of natural increase of the The funds are to be used in pro- population also, one is not sure viding a park system and for the April, a delegate, in moving a whether the net result of progimprovement of sanitary condi- ress in literacy is not in fact tions in the city. resolution to the effect that the progress backward. Even at the present rate of one per cent in- Evangelical Church of Iran Harijans of Hyderabad State crease in ten years, it would take 920 years before illiteracy can The Presbyterian General As- should strive their utmost to be removed from India. Only a sembly took the following action very small percentage of public at its meeting in Cincinnati in eradicate untouchability from revenue is available for mass May: education. Hinduism, declared that there The General Assembly has learned -Christian Century. with joy of the establishment of The was "a ID;'eaningless superstition Evangelical Church of Iran with its Poona's Colleges independent Synod and three presby- among Hindus that if an unteries, and has been happy at this ses- Poona has the reputation of sion of the Assembly to approve the touchable entered a temple, the having more colleges than any transfer of the Presbytery of Eastern other city of its size in the Persia, heretofore connected with the god in the temple would be pol- world. Its, population in 1931 Synod of New York and with the Gen- was 250,000. What has been eral Assembly of the Presbyterian luted, and he advised them to Church in the U. S. A. to the newly boycott such gods as were pol- luted by their touch."

The Conference also exhorted Harijans to eradicate drink and other evil customs. It was re- called that the Nizam's Govern- ment had already ordered the prosecution of those who offered girls as devadasis to goddesses, and that they should help the Government by reporting such cases. ' -Dnyanodaya.

described as India's premier non- some' terse statements which ters of the Han and Yangtze official educational institution, summarize the progress made, Rivers. Fergusson College, is also in with Christian missions the es- Poona. Its jubilee occurred last sential element: Northern provinces also con- April. The influence it has in tinued struggling to imprison modern India is indicated by the Has the best government which she the raging waters of the Yellow fact that during the fifty years has known since the founding of the River, "China's Sorrow," as it of its existence about 70,000 Republic in 1911. roared headlong to the sea, students have received their edu- crushing its barriers to engulf cation there. The Deccan Edu- Forty thousand miles of new roads immense districts of farmlands. cation Society is the parent of have been built in the last five years. this college; it also sponsors an- The report from Red Cross auother Arts College and four high Broad avenues have been cut thorities in Hankow combined schools in Poona. through the poverty-ridden sections of with reports from neighboring many of her cities. areas indicate uncounted thou- -Dnyanodaya. sands of Chinese who have per- "Clean-up campaigns" have im- ished in the Han and Yangtze Jubilee in Western Tibet proved the sanitation of a host of floods. towns and villages. The remoteness of western Government authorities an- Tibet from the civilized world The railroads, telegraphs and mails nounced that five northern provdid not prevent its inhabitants grow daily more efficient. inces of China have been devasfrom joining other loyal British tated, leaving about six million subjects in celebrating King Increasing education is lifting the people homeless. George's Silver Jubilee. Kye- moral tone of the people. lang, a Moravian Mission Cen- Ohinese Ohild Welfare ter, has never known an occa- The "New Life Movement" is stimsion comparable to it.. Early on ulating many reforms, such as the at- The first national Child Welthe morning of May 6 the Chris- tack on the opium trade which has fare Conference was held last tians assembled in the church taken place in many provinces. October, with 134 delegates from for a thanksgiving service, while 14 provinces in at ten dan c e. the Buddhist clergy met in their Although numbering only one Branch associations have been monasteries to read passages in a thousand of the population, organized in Peiping and Luanfrom their scriptures which they the Christian group has supplied hsien, and plans are under way thought would be appropriate. an astonishing proportion of the for one in Nanking. The secre- The c e Ie bra t ion included leadership of the co u n try. tariat handled 123 cases of child speeches from the missionary Fifty-one per cent of the college protection. In June, 1934, the and the headmaster of the Gov- graduates listed in Chi n a's Association attempted to proseernment Middle School, parades, "Who's Who" are the product of cute a professional dancer for various competitive sports, bon- Christian schools and colleges. cruelty to a six-year-old adopted fires and native costume dances. daughter. Although the court Everybody was out to enjoy him- A Year of Opportunity found the defendant guilty, it self, and did. Unlike many of was compelled to waive jurisdictheir social functions which de- Two years ago the Honan tion, as the Association lacks the generate to orgies of lust and Mission of the United Church of right to prosecute in accordance drunkenness, there was not the Canada opened a small hospital with the present criminal code. slightest trace of these vices in Taokow. During the first The Association therefore has during the two days' rejoicings. year 5,443 treatments were petitioned the Juridicial Yuan registered; the total cost being for this right to be given to child The people here, living under $3,206 Chinese currency, of welfare bodies. the administration of the British which $1,521 was received in Government, are more world- fees, the balance being taken The Shanghai Child Welfare aware than their compatriots in care of by Canadian friends. Clinic treated 12,344 patients; other parts of Western Tibet. Over 700 flood refugees were 1,818 children were given free The medical, educational and cared for the past two years. In baths; 1,611 children particimilitary activities of the Gov- addition, 52 expectant mothers pated in health club meetings; ernment, not to mention the in- from refugee camps were cared nurses made 414 calls on pafluence of the mission, have re- for, and every baby saved. tients at their homes. Since sulted in an understanding of the Schools were organized for teen- March 1, 1934, 4,654 cases were influx of Western ideas. age boys and girls from these handled in extension medical camps. From one point of view, clinic work. A child tuberculosis -Moravian Missions. the flood has been a blessing; section has been erected at the these sufferers have come under Ching Chong Sanitarium at OHINA influences they would otherwise Kiangwan. have missed. There are some Evidences of Progress 2,000 villages in the Taokow April 4th was widely observed field. -Honan Quarterly. as Children's Day, and 1935 is The American Board, under to be a Children's Year. the title, "China Changes," gives More Deaths by Flood -Chinese Recorder. In July reports from China stated that 30,000 bodies of flood victims had been assembled in the Hankow area alone. This indicates the toll, taken in Cen- tral China by the receding wa-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Through Eye Gate in Hong port shows how, at Yungkang, to send him as a Christian the aim of creating self-support- worker. He found a native hut Kong ing churches is being realized. in a splendid location near the Seven years ago the missionaries market, where he has been wit- Mr. H. Lechmere Clift of from Yungkang went home un- nessing for Christ ever since." Hong Kong, sees a unique op- able, for health reasons, to reportunity there, both of attract- turn. The Mission agreed not In another center a Christian ing the indifferent and of help- to send resident missionaries Annamese opened a barber shop ing missionaries. In a letter to there again, but to ask the work- in the market center, and wit- The Life of Faith he says: _ ers in Kinhwa to render what nessed to every customer who help they could. For one'or two came for a haircut. He gave his For years my dream has been to years not much happened, and home for a meeting place, and have a book-shop in the very heart of there were very little signs of thus a strong evangelistic center the business section of Hong Kong. progress. By and by, church has been established. The show windows of the shop are to leaders saw that they must have large open Bibles in English, either shoulder their responsi- -The Call. French, Italian, Portuguese, Russian, bility and throw themselves into Urdu and Chinese. Passengers of all the work, or face the possibility Religious Life at Nanking nationalities here change their ships of its discontinuance. Men and University and come ashore to see the sights. women voluntarily went every- where preaching and teaching, W. Reginald Wheeler writes of On the mainland itself, in the thick with the result that the church progress in the religious life of of Kowloon's residential flats, we al- has gone forward by leaps and Nanking University. All chapel ready have such a shop: and the bounds. Eight or nine new cen- service and classroom religious books, pictures, posters and open Bi- ters have been opened, and this instruction is on an elective bles attract the attention of the year 97 adults have been bap- basis. crowds of Europeans, Americans, Por- tized. All expenses are met by tuguese and Chinese passing by. Then church members. There has been a subsidence of the there are throngs of tourists and we anti-Christian attitude of previous could reach them also. Some hun- -China's Millions. years, but there is much still to be dreds of pounds a year would be re- done and won, and the battle is not quired to run such a shop. It would The Cambodia Field an easy one, either for Christian stube not a paying business from a com- dents or faculty. Those who choose mercial point of view, but a spiritual Mr. Jeffrey, of the Christian the Christian way of life have enenterprise: not bringing in monetary and Missionary Alliance, says gaged in a real conflict "and there are gain, but saving immortal souls, and that the past year's results in many adversaries." Here is a student proving a marvelous witness in a French Cambodia have been who had decided to become a Chrisgreat city given over to money-mak- most gratifying. The previous tian and be baptized. He comes from ing and pleasure. year had seemingly been the a family of wealth and influence. darkest in that field, but work None of his family are Christians; his China Mission Losses was established in four new father learns of his contemplated step places last year ; at Prey Nop, and the boy is compelled to drop out Missionaries and missionary center of a large district; at of this Christian University and go enterprises in China lost heavily Kampot, capital of the province; to a government institution. Here is in the failure of the American- and in two villages; in each another student, with a shining face, Oriental Banking Corporation place the way was opened un- to whom I am instinctively drawn. and allied companies last May. expectedly. "We were refused After class he comes to me and says: This enterprise was promoted by permission to open a chapel in "I want to be a Christian. How do Frank J. Raven and was known Prey Nop," says Mr. Jeffrey, you be a Christian?" The boy has as a "missionary bank" since it "but one day we drove out there had a difficult path since that decision, catered to missionary patronage. in company with some of our but he has stood firm and has been The China Weekly Review, Cambodian workers. As we baptized into the new faith. Such ex- Shanghai, says: "Not only have traveled along, we felt led to periences are both a challenge and a mission organizations suffered stop the car in the shade of the reward. potential losses on invested forest for a season of prayer. funds from $3,500,000 to $5,000,- While we prayed, one of our In the faculty there has bepn real 000, but thousands of individual workers broke down in tears, religious activity, though we still have missionaries scattered over the and in prayer offered himself to far to go. During the year two "reinterior have their retirement, God as 'a living sacrifice' for the treats" have been held; one in a home-vacation and educational opening of the work in Prey picturesque Buddhist temple. Seventy funds locked up in these enter- N op. Although a Bible school of the faculty, Chinese and foreigners, prises. . . . One of the maj or man and well versed in the met in this temple. During- the sinl!'- casualties of the Raven bank- Word, he was willing to go there ing' of one of the hymns an old Budruptcy was the American Epis- as an ordinary farmer, since the dhist monk made his way to the altar copal Mission which has ap- Government would not allow us in front of an image of the Buddha proximately $700,000 tied up in and placed a single stick of burning stocks and bonds of the defunct incense there, as if afraid this new companies." religion might displace the worship of one who had lived and taught cen- Self-Support Achieved turies before Christ.

The following extract from the MISCELLANEOUS China Inland Mission annual re- A Survey of Progress Canon Stacy Waddy, Secre- tary of the S. P. G., visited the

United States on a world trip to Cases arrested without defor- (b) Golden Rule observance of visit Anglican mission fields. mity, i. e., symptom free. . .. 1,054 Mother's Day, He reports steady progress in many places, notably the estab- Cases arrested with deformity 359 (c) Religion and Welfare Recovery lishment of a new diocese in Program. West Africa known as the Gam- Of the remaining patients bia. Further progress is indi- some became worse, or station- 3. Allocation of relief and welfare cated by increase in numbers, ary, and a considerable number funds as grants-in-aid to instituconspicuously in D 0 rna k a 1, left or died; 704 of the cases ar- tions and agencies recommended where 12,000 were baptized in rested without deformity were by the Committee on Research the year and where an assistant, discharged and 126 of those ar- and Survey. Bishop Elliott, has just been pro- rested with deformity. In addivided to aid Bishop Azariah in tion upwards of 6,900 lepers 4. Administration of Trust Funds for the enormous work of that dio- were treated as out-patients. Philanthropic Purposes. cese. -Without the Camp. Each year the program be- Looking to the future, Canon comes more practical, varied, far Waddy points out two factors in GENERAL reaching and strategic. Among missionary procedure, not new the 1935 objectives are: Feeding but of great significance. One The Bible Needs No Witness the hungry, healing the sick, reis migration. Races and groups lieving the underprivileged in of people have always moved In a letter to the New York neglected areas, development of about over the face of the earth, Times, Dr. J 0 h n Hay n e s self-help, character building and acting as carriers, such as the Holmes recently offered a pro- religious and welfare recovery. Jews, the Tamils of South India, test at the representation of the and, particularly at the present discovery of porcelain archives, Dynamics vs. Mechanics time, the Chinese. There are almost 3,000 years old, as "of said to be some eleven million vast importance in corrobora- It is evident from the present Chinese outside China. Where tion of Bible stories." "Are we conditions that the primary hitherto the Church has worked never to learn," asks Dr. Holmes, problems of our day are in the in places, it now moves out to "that the Bible is itself a first- realm of dynamics, rather than work along lines of communica- class historical document, or col- in the realm of mechanics. The tion. There is also the increas- lection of documents, which no need of the hour is not more ing importance of printed mat- more needs confirmation than knowledge, but more action; not ter. To quote only one instance, Thucydides or Tacitus? . . . more campaigns, but more consenew ideas are p e Ii e t rat i n g Instead of saying that these cration; not more statistics, but throughout the Moslem world by archreological deposits in Pales- more spirituality; not more means of printed matter, and the tine confirm the Bible, why not councils, but more cooperation tremendous possibilities of this say that the Bible confirms these with the Holy Spirit. are seen especially in the fact deposits? It is the 'porcelain that printed matter can pene- archives' just unearthed that There is no dynamic power in trate among Moslems in lands need authentication, not the Christianity that has not staked that missionaries are still for- Biblical text. I count it high its very existence on belief in the bidden to enter. Other oppor- time that we drop our subcon- Holy Spirit. Without this the tunities, for active personal work scious suspicion of the Bible and Christian Church will be timid and for the use of printed mat- accept it without reserve for when it ought to be courageous, ter, are offered by the pilgrimage what it is-one of the most pre- bewildered when it ought to uncenters which are visited by cious and trustworthy records of derstand, stagnant when it ought thousands yearly, especially in human history now in possession to be alive. Belief in the Holy the Orient. of the race." Spirit means that the Christian Church is called to dare great Some Leper Statistics Golden Rule Foundation adventures and take tremendous risks. Only when the Christian Returns received from 50 dif- The Golden Rule Foundation, Church essays the impossible ferent stations in fndia, China, does it give God a chance; only Korea and Africa where the Mis- incorporated by special act of the when it achieves the impossible sion to Lepers maintains, or aids does it prove that the Holy Spirthe work, show the results of Legislature of the State of New it is not merely a theological leprosy treatment during the proposition but a living reality. year: York, March 29, 1929, seeks to It is not learning, or wealth, or organization, or equipment that Patients under treatment for serve the American public as "a will enable the Christian Church not less than three months .. 9,157 to conquer the world; it is ac- people's foundation," rendering tual belief in the Holy Spirit. If Number of above who slightly we would silence our theologic·al improved …………….. 2,800 to the average citizen a service controversies, our ecclesiastical rivalries, our counsels of expedi- Number much improved …… 2,772 which includes: – ency, our clamor for money, we might again "hear what the 1. Investigation of appeals as to rela- Spirit saith to the churches" tive need, efficient administration, more clearly than we hear Him and strategic importance. today. -John McDowell.

2. Stewardship education and stimula- tion of increased giving by pro- motion of: (a) International Go 1den Rule Week,

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information I===============================I~ Outline of Buddhism, C. H. S. Ward, The discussion of Nirvana will devoted uncompromising, con- sistent, loving, self-sacrificing pp. 149, % net. The Epworth Press, be found interesting and illumi- Christian parents. Here too we see (under God) hope for the umdon, 1934. nating. The author summarizes future church and the mission- ary enterprise – not in highly- This little volume is one of the very well the various views held trained specialists, but in well- Great Religions of the East se- educated youth who are "born ries, edited by Eric S. Water- of the Buddha's' concept of Nir- again" and who truly "seek first house, M.A., D.D. It has been the Kingdom of God and His said that he knows not England vana. righteousness." who only England knows. The same may be said of Christian- The book is well written and John and Betty Starn would ity. To understand Christianity have made their mark anywhere. it is necessary to understand well documented. It will be use- Betty had rare gifts as a poet other religions. The struggle of and writer and John was a Christianity with other religions ful for classes and study groups musician and trained for busiis not in the past, but it still is ness, but these and other gifts ahead of us in the future. At and should prove helpful to those were made to serve the cause of present nationalism and com- Christ. Here is a true romance, munism loom large, but the fun- who are at work in Buddhist a tragedy in human eyes but a damental attitudes of Buddhism triumph of faith and love. will have to be faced by thinking lands. The careful definitions Youth will find in this story the people. essentials to stimulate ambition, and exposition are valuable at courage and devotion. Buddhism is one of the universal religions. It must be un- present when so many ideas are Christian Realities. By Robert E. derstood by Christian mission- Speer. Pp. 258. Price, $2.50. Flemaries. This volume has for its presented in the name of Bud- ing H. Revell Company. New York. object the discussion of the type of Buddhism found in the Pali dhism. LEWIS HODOUS. In a recent sermon Dr. Fos- Pitakas and what is easily de- dick made a strong plea for realducible from them. It does not The Triumph of John and Betty ism in thought in religion: deal with Mahayana Buddhism. Starn. By Mrs. Howard Taylor. While this limits it to the Bud- 127 pp. 40 cents, paper; 75 cents, Pleasing sentimentality, wishful dhism of Ceylon, Burma and cloth. China Inland Mission. Ger- thinking, idealizations, comforting Siam, the book will prove of val- mantown. 1935. faiths; satisfying optimisms-these ue to those who are working in are the devils of the new generation. countries where Mahayana Bud- The main facts as to the mar- Nothing will do today except realism. dhism is practiced. tyrdom of John Stam and his wife, Elizabeth Scott Stam, at In the realm of theology, for ex- The aut h 0 r takes up the the hands of the Chinese com- ample, the liberals are being soundly sources of our knowledge of the munists last December, are al- trounced nQW by a group of men who Buddha and his teaching. Then ready well known. The wonder- call themselves realists.. The trouble he gives an account of the Bud- ful preservation of their three- which the realists find with the liberals dha's life. This is followed by a months-old "m ira c I e" baby, is serious. Against the background of Helen Priscilla Stam, has also the old theology, with the wrath of God discussion of Buddha's teach- become famous in the annals of and the fear Qf hell in the ascendency, ing and the order of Bud- mIssIOnary history, but this the liberals reacted to the opposite exdha's disciples. A sketch of the brief story of the early life, edu- treme. They ceased being grim and historical development of Bud- cation, missionary call, courtship became sentimental. dhism and a discussion of Bud- and two years of service in China dhism as a religion conclude the will be new to many. It is fold He goes on to say that when main part of the book. A selected by a very highly skilled and men become sentimental "they list of literature and an index of spiritually sympathetic b i 0 g- streamline their theology to renames and subjects complete the rapher. duce wind resistance."

volume. Here is a thrilling and deeply The present volume deals hon- significant story of two young estly and intelligently with reali- lives who II y consecrated to ties in the realm of Christian Christ and his service. As we read we see that consecrated parents can definitely count on h a v i n g consecrated children. The five Scott and the eight Stam children are all definitely Chris- tian and active in Christian work or preparing for it. Here we find the secret in united, sympathetic, Any of the books noted In these columns wlIl be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[445 ]

thought and life. In his book a great book with a great mes- for a building for Colored men "The Finality of Jesus" Dr. sage for our own day. and boys. It is a remarkable Speer presented a strong apolo- fact that this offer should have getic for the Christian faith- S.M.Z. come from a man of another the Deity of our Lord, and the faith; but it clearly indicates the unchangeable character of the I Am a Chrj,s,tian. By Jesse R. Wilson. value which a man like Mr. Christian message. In these ad- Pamphlet. 25 cents. Student Vol- Rosenwald placed upon the work dresses, taken down as they were unteer Movement. New York. 1935. of the Y. M. C. A. His deep delivered, the emphasis is not on seated sympathy for the strugdogma, but on life. The unreal Today students and youth gen- gling Negroes of our country in the realm of fact is myth, but erally wish not only theory but however has been shown in many in the realm of conduct it is in- practical experience as a basis other practical forms of helpfulsincerity and hypocrisy. The for faith. Clear cut testimony to ness which never can be forgotfirst chapter answers the ques- such ideas and experience are ten. As a result of the offer just tion, "What is Christianity?" what the Secretary of the Stu- mentioned 25 Y. M. C. A. and two Dr. Speer says: dent Volunteer Movement gives Y. W. C. A. buildings have been us in this pamphlet, but the basis erected in cities like New York, We believe in an objective deliver- is Jesus Christ, the Son of God Philadelphia, Baltimore, Washance wrought on Christ's Cross and in and only Way of Life. Being a ington, Chicago, St. Louis, Los a living Presence, and we will not be Christian involves for Mr. Wil- Angeles, etc. Weare sorry to confused or misled, nor caused to doubt son at least four things: A note that only two (Atlanta and or deny. We believe in a Life rthat Christian experience, faith, phi- Dallas) are found in the deep was here and that we have seen at losophy of life and hope for the south, where most of the Negroes work in the world, and that we know world. These four essential eleto be here now; and that it works now ments he sets forth, explains and reside. in us, in the lives of 'men and women illustrates in f 0 u r chapters. Among other matters treated whom we know and love, and in whom They are simply and clearly and through whom we have seen God stated, practical and true and is the distinguished war service in our time in Christ. will be helpful, especially to in- rendered by Dr. Moton, Max telligent youth who are seeking Yergan and others, and Mr. Yer- In a following chapter the au- light. gan's later efforts for the stuthor presents from a personal dents of South Africa. The auangle what Jesus Christ means Life on the Negro Frontier. By thor in the closing chapters tries to him and does for him. Other George R. Arthur. 259 pages. $2. to face modern difficulties and chapters are entitled: "The Es- Association Press. New York. problems, and through a quessentials of Christian Disciple- tionnaire sent to the Rosenwald ship"; "The Perils of Being a This title gives no inkling of aided institutions to discover Christian"; "Living in the Care the fact that the purpose of the methods for their improvement. and the Will of God"; "Finding book is to portray the work of One's Self." The strongest of the Young Men's Christian As- R. M. LABAREE. the seventeen chapters, in our sociation among Negroes. The opinion, is that on "The Gains of author claims (and we think that Apolo, The Pathfinder-Who Fol- Conscious Unattainment." It is he is correct) that the large cities lows? By A. B. Lloyd. Illus. 12 heart-searching and heart-re- create for the Negro many of the mo. 68 pp. 1 s. Church Missionvealing. conditions which formerly pre- ary Society. London. 1935. vailed on the far western fron- As a matter of fact, the best man tier-the large number of new Apolo wa-s an African canon never does his best. That was the arrivals, many of them young of the Church of England-a agony of the life of St. Paul; he never men and women; the sudden s t ron g character and a true realized his ideals. He looked back break from old home ties and Christian who worked among the over his life, and always found some- conditions; the resulting demor- pygmies. His story is unusually thing that he had not succeeded in do- alization in manners and morals. impressive and shows the true ing. It is because of this similarity results of Christ's work in an that he justifies his title "Life on African heart. This converted Dr. Speer's theology does not the Negro Frontier." and educated African went as a include perfectionism. As we missionary into the trackless might expect, the last four chap- The Treatment of the subject forests of Pygmy land, worked ters deal specifically with the is largely historical and descrip- with his own hands as a pioneer missionary enterprise and tell of tive, showing the conditions un- pathfinder and prepared the way an adequate Gospel for the need der which the Negroes live, the for further advance. This is the of the whole world, of areas in origin and leadership of the Col- third book about Apolo. Read geography and in life still un- ored Y. M. C. A. work, and more the fascinating story and you claimed for Christ, of the present especially the most interestIng will agree with Bishop Willis of and stimulating support of it Uganda who says: "As truly as task that faces the Church, and given by Julius Rosenwald of Christ lived in St. Paul, so truly, of the undiscourageable convic- Chicago, when in 1910 he made if to a less conspicuous degree, tion that the missionary enter- the offer to give $25,000 to any He lived in Apolo of the Pygmy prise will not fail, but will come city in the United States which to glorious -I'ruition. Altogether would raise an additional $75,000 forest."

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

The Conquest of Cannibal Tanna. By philosophy. After completing 1. Let the approach be unequivo- A. K. Langridge. Illus. 8 vo. 199 cally religious. pp. 2 s. 6 d. Hodder & Stoughton. his theological course at Prince- London. 1935. ton, he spent sixteen years as a 2. Let every Evangelical Christian missionary in Peru where he learn to think Eurindian (a synthesis The New Hebrides Islands of founded the Anglo-Peruvian Col- of European and Indian elements). Melanesia were made famous by John G. Paton whose thrilling lege. As a side issue he became 3. Let there be a profounder apprestories of missionary adventure a professor in the University of hension of Christ crucified. have captivated thousands. Now San Marcos, Lima and lectured the secretary of the John G. for seven years under Y. M. C. A. 4. Let the new Christian communi- Paton Mission briefly reviews ties be educated and equipped for servand continues the story. It was auspices in many cities in Mexico ice. nearly 100 years ago when the and South America. Besides his first Christian missionary ven- 5. Let the new frontiers be adetured among the fierce cannibal books in Spanish, his "The Other quately manned. islanders. John Williams was Spanish Christ," has given him murdered in 1839. Sam 0 a n wid e reputation as an inter- 6. Let all contacts between the Christians volunteered for serv- preter of Latin American in- Americas be Christian. ice in 1854 and many lives were sacrificed. Godless traders and tellectual, social and religious 7. Let us face the full implications raiders made the work much conceptions. This study is more of being Christian. more difficult. popular in sty I e but equally Those who read this illuminat- John G. Paton and his young worthy of careful reading. ing study will have a new underwife landed on Tanna in 1838. Dr. Mackay shows the two standing of Latin Americans and The story of his work is well the problems and opportunities known. Before he died fifty Americas and their peoples in that confront evangelical misyears later medical work had sionaries. The good index is a been started, a Church had been striking contrast. Latin Amer- help and the carefully selected built and the work was formally icans strongly dissent from the reading list invites to further established. In 1922 over 500 study. natives partook of the commu- U. S. A. habit of monopolizing nion. The story is deeply im- the name "American." To them India Calling. The Memories of Corpressive but would be more sat- "The Other America" is of much n~lia Sorabji. Wus. 8 vo. 308 pp. isfactory if the last twenty-five 12 s. 6 d. James Nisbet & Co. Lonyears of the mission had been greater importance. The vari- don. 1935. pictured with greater complete- eties of climate and physical feaness. tures are compared with the Born in India of high class, e d u cat e d Parsee parents, That Other America. By John A. characteristics and forces that brought up in intimate contact Mackay, Ph.D. 8 vo. 214 pn. $1 00. mark the people, their upheavals, with Hindus and Moslems, later Friendship Press. New York. 1935. educated in England, a cultured, ide a I s and institutions. Dr. widely traveled Christian lawyer Latin America is the topic for Mackay is especially illuminat- -such is Dr. Cornelia Sorabji foreign mission study this year ing on Latin American traits. who gives us the very readable (1935-6). Geographically it in- The chapter on their "Dawning story of her life, with intimate cludes the immense continent of pictures of India and her prob- South America (with 10 repub- Vision of God" is illuminating. lems. She reveals not only the lics and three colonies, besides The people have been clouded in influences that molded her own Panama and British Honduras) , life, but takes us behind the Mexico and the Caribbean Is- the past-by materialism, hu- scenes in India as only a woman man philosophy, false religious could-a pioneer woman lawyer teaching, and the failures of -lifting the veil to disclose the pleasures and sorrows, the hu- many professed Christian lead- mor and the tragedies of India's ers. As a result agnosticism and women and children. atheism have captured the intel- lectuals but there is growing evi- dence of the power of Christ to transform life and this is having its effect. Many examples are given.

lands. The variety of languages, The work of evangelical mis- Miss Sorabji studied law in climate, races and the political sions is presented, especially as Oxford, became a barrister and and religious problems make it it is today. Limits of space for- a doctor of laws, and has traveled essential that someone with a bid a detailed account of the mis- widely in Europe and America, clear head, and a knowledge of sion work in the different coun- addressing large audiences. Her the whole, shall bring order out tries but examples are given to friends include some of the most of chaos and point out the main show some of the methods, diffi- notable people of three conti- factors, forces and trends. culties, trends and results. A nents. She comes of an unusu- Dr. Mackay has produced a notable piece of work is that of ally talented family. Her father, very valuable study book, based Dr. George P. Howard, a pioneer Sorabji Kharsedji Langrana, on a clear Christian philosophy, evangelist in many parts of the who became a Christian at peril full of concrete facts and en- continent. In presenting "The of death, was a notable man of riched by personal experiences Challenge to Christian Action," property and standing; her and illustrations from Spanish- Dr. Mackay makes a strong ap- mother was a remarkable and American life. The author is a peal which he develops in seven beautiful w 0 man greatly be- Scotchman and an honor man in points: loved; one sister married Dr.

Pennell, the British missionary reform was to ignore the need The Responsibility of Success. By physician. of the Afghan Fron- for reform. It was put into Dr. W. Wilson Cash, Prebendary tier; another sister, Susie So- words by one of my charming of St. Paul's and General Secretary rabji, was the founder of the St. progressive Indian friends: 'Let C. M. S. 92 pp. Price, $1 or 1 shilling. Church Missionary So- Helena School for girls in Poona. them come into the open and take ciety, London. 1934.

There is a charm, intellectual what we have or die without.' In September, 1934, at Swankeenness and sterling character The new way is legislation- wick, a vital Conference was held by officials, members and about the Sorabji family that is compulsion to renounce the ties reproduced in this book. A true that bind. It has not succeeded. friends of the Church Mission- . . . The way for which I plead ary Society-a conference on the sense of value, touches of humor, state of the work and the prokeen insight and high ideals is, shortly, an understanding gram to be laid out for its ad- heart. . . . The emancipated make the narrative stimulating vancement in view of an acand fascinating reading. The have themselves been brought to cumulated deficit of 100,000 the place where they stand, not pounds and still falling receipts. seven girls and one surviving by compulsory legislation but by boy (two died in infancy), were The C. M. S. was founded in personal conviction based on edu- 1799, and its grave problem now brought up by English tutors, on cation. Only, their progress has is to care for the success which English nursery tales and with been rendered easy by the initial has come to its work under the English discipline and Christian cleavage with ties of their re- blessing of God. Lagging or ideals, but they lived in Indian ligion, where these ties remain, style and were obliged to learn failing work can be dropped is not a different rate of progress without concern, but when an the languages, literature and cus- indicated ?" toms of the people among whom they lived. Thus they were truly Something Happened. By Mildred enterprise is on the very edge of Indian in the best sense. When Cable and Francesca French. 11- great achievement how can it Cornelia Sorabji was only eight Ius. and map. 8vo. 320 pp. Frederyears old she determined to study ick A. Stockes Co. New York. 1934. be dropped or restricted? "The Church of God can never budget law in order that she might help Evangeline French was a ven- for retreat." Dr. Cash has forceher Indian sisters out of some of turesome, independent child, oft- fully described the present situatheir many troubles. She kept en in danger, full of life and tion in this small book. that aim in view and how she hard to manage. What took her realized it in a remarkable de- into the interior of China, as a Illustrations of the Bible from Pergree is told in this narrative- missionary, ready to travel hun- sian Life. By Annie Rhea Wilson. with many fascinating incidents, dreds of miles by mule cart and Pamphlet. 44 pages. 15 cents. the training in law at Oxford-a cam e I, suffering continuous Sold by the Board of Foreign Mispioneer worn a n student who hardship and privation? "Some- sions, 156 Fifth Ave., New York. broke all precedents-presenta- thing happened" to her and to 1935. tion at court, contacts with Eng- Francesca French and Mildred lish nobility and conversations Cable. What it was is told in this The Orient, especially the with members of Parliament. very captivating story of the Near East, throws much light The incidents about noted per- childhood, youth and later years on Bible history and the cussonages are many-some of them of these three interesting wom- toms and figurative language of too much in detail or too scrap- en. Each of the trio heard the Bible times. Mrs. Wilson, durpily told, and others with charm- call to China and went out under ing her life in Persia as a mising completeness. Her two vis- the China Inland Mission. They sionary, gathered many facts its to America are passed over were the heroic stuff out of and incidents that interpret lightly, with little detail. which true missionaries are Bible passages in a charming made and were full of faith and and illuminating way. She But the most effective part of devotion. Here is the story of knows her Bible as well as she the narrative is perhaps the training for service, at home; of knows Persia – customs and story of her actual forty year's their lonely pioneer days in the costumes, names and titles, symwork for her Indian sisters-the far northwest of China. There bols, similes and metaphors, are purdah women, who could not see they spent years of adventure, all paralleled and briefly illusa man lawyer face to face, and and fruitful service in stormy trated by pertinent facts, poems who needed some one to defend Shensi, working among Tibet- and incidents. For example them and to protect their prop- ans, among Buddhist pilgrims in she throws light on swaddling erty rights. Dr. Sorabji also is Sinhiang, among bandits cross- clothes, vows, ornaments, doora pioneer in social service for In- ing the Gobi Desert, and among keepers, water-jars, breaking dia's women and by Indian wom- Europeans on the Russian bor- bread, feasts, kissing, almsgiven. In c los i n g Dr. Sorabji der. The story is full of gripping ing, prayers, fasting, "evil eye," writes: incidents and reveals spiritual salutations, leprosy. She also illustrates symbolical language "The problem is how to lessen life and power at work in and -the door, the vine, the lamp, the shepherd, the Lamb, the cup. the gulf between the orthodox through these messengers of the This pamphlet whets the appe- tite for additional facts to illus- Hindus and the few thousand progressives. The old way.of Cross. It is worth reading. trate Bible truths.

i[bt 1Sing'~ 1Jju~int~~

ASTHMA aDd SUMMER COLDS are UDDec….ry. published by Complete r.li.f only $1.00 postpaid. Nothing .Ise to buy. O••r 40.000 HOLFORD'S WONDER INHALERS BIBLE INSTITUTE OF LOS ANGELES sold 14st year alone~ Mail $1.00 today for full,euon'. relief to THE DANDEE CO., 252 HENNEPIN AVENUE, A monthly Bible Family Magazine with something in it MINNEAPOLIS, MINN., or write lor Fr•• Booklet. jor every member of tbe family circle New Books I SSUED for twenty-live years without interruption. THE KING'S BUSI- NESS has consistently represented the best thought of the funda- Around a Mexican Patio. Ethel L. mental Christian churches of the nation. In addition to its Smither. $1.00, cloth; 75 cents, paper. 120 pp. Friendship Press. interesting contributions by leading teachers, evangelists and pastors, New York. 1935. it prints every month several valuable departments, including: An Christian Youth in Action. Frank W. Herriott. 169 pp. $1.00, cloth; 60 International Lesson Commentary, Notes on Christian Endeavor, Daily cents, paper. Friendship Press. New York. 1935. Devotional Readings, Girls' Query Corner, Junior King's Business, and Chaos in Mexico. The Conflict in Helps for Preachers and Teachers. Trial subscriptions (3 months) 25c; Church and State. Chas. S. Mac- Farland. 284 pp. $2. Harpers. Annual subscriptions $1.50. The following premiums are at present New York. 1935. available free with annual subscriptions: a teacher's Bible, a copy of Eight Things That Matter. W. Graham Scoggie. 64 pp. 6d. Pick- lamison'S Bible Chdrt, or a copy of ObjectJ that Talk dud Tedch, con- ering & Inglis. London. 1935. taining 52 new and interesting object lessons. The supply of each of The Fine Art of Soul-Winning. Wil- liam Wistar Hamilton. 109 pp. 60 these premiums is limited, so order at once. cents, cloth; 40 cents, paper. Bap- tist Sunday School Board. Nash- Address: ville. 1935. rrbe 1&ing'5 18usineS5 Der Heilige in Dem Chinesischen Klassikern. Gerhard Rosenkranz. 558 South Hope Street Los Angeles, California 188 pp. M 9.80. J. T. Hein- richs'sche Buchhandlung. Leipzig. Gold Coast Methodism. The First Outline Chalk-Talks on the Spiritual 1935. Hundred Years, 1835-1935. Arthur Life. Abdul-Fady (Arthur T. Up- E. Southon. Illustrated. 158 pp. son). 38 pp. Nile Mission Press. I Am a Christian. Jesse Wilson. 25 Is. and 2s. 6d. 1934. Cairo. 1935. cents. Student Volunteer Move- ment. New York. Japan in Crisis. H. E. Wildes. 300 Die Rechtliche Stellung Christlicher pp. $2. Macmillan. New York. Missionen in China. Dietrich Huse- Into All the World. A. J. Brown and man. Carl Heymann. Berlin. 1935. John D. Freeman. 60 cents. Sun- History of Palestine. Th ~ Last Two day School Board, Southern Bap- Thousand Years. Jacob deHaas. These Sixty Years. The Story of the tist Convention. Nashville. 1935. 523 pp. $3.50. Macmillan. New Keswick Convention. Walter B. York. Sloan. 114 pp. 2s. 6d. Pickering Keeping Our Balance. Eva Taylor. & Inglis. London. 1935. 80 pp. 25 cents. Cokesbury Press. The Color Problems of South Africa. Nashville. 1935. Phelps-StokeS Lectures, 1933, deliv- Some Old Testament Parables. J. ered at the University of Cape Stuart Holden. 128 pp. Is. Pick- Forty-five Years in India. Memoir Town. Edgar H. Brookes. 237 pp. ering & Inglis. London. 1935. and Reminiscences of the Very Rev. 48. 6d. Paul Kegan. London. 1934. Principal Mackichan. Edited by The Triumph of John and Betty. David Williamson. 126 pp. 58. The Buddhism of Tibet, or Lamaism. Mrs. Howard Taylor. 127 pp. 75 Nicholson and Watson. London. L. Austine Waddell, 2d Edition. Il- cents, cloth; 40 cents, paper. China lustrated. 646 pp. 258. Heffel'. Inland Mission. Philadelphia. 1935. SA.fPUiS OF OUR SliNDA Y SCHOOL punucA.nONS, Cambridge. OR YOUNG PEOPLE'S DIBLF. STUDIES SE~l fREE O~ REQUEST Joseph Wolff. His Romantic Life A Pageant of Asia. A Study of Three and Travels. H. P. Palmer. 222 Civilizations. Kenneth J. Saunders. pp. 78. 6d. Heath Cranton, Ltd. 248 pp. $2.50. Macmillan. New London. 1935. York. Winning the Border. Una Roberts Faiths Men Live By. John C. Archer. Lawrence. 160 pp. Home Mission 497 pp. $2.75. Nelson. New York. Board, Southern Baptist Conven- tion. Atlanta. 1935. Lowell and Abigail. A Realistic Idyll. Mary Dillingham Frear. With Christ in Soviet Russia. By 325 pp. Privately printed. Vladimir Ph. Martzinkovski. Illus- trated. 12mo. 364 pp. 5 shillings. Lupita. A Story of Mexico in Revo- Nile Mission Press. Jerusalem. lution. Alberto Remhas. 180 pp. 1933. $1.00. Friendship Press. New York. 1935. Our Korean Friends. Frederick S. Miller. Illustrated. 8vo. 191 pages. Off to Panama. B. H. Pearson. 217 Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. pp. 35 cents. Harry Harper, Agent. 1935. Los Angeles, Calif. Waiting for the Coming. .John T. Over the Mexican Border. Hewitt Mawson. 12mo. 124 pages. 2 and Thomas. 138 pp. $1.00, cloth; shillings. Pickering and Inglis. 75 cents, paper. Friendship Press. Glasgow. New York. 1935.

r ……….····..·……….·……….··…….············..·…·……···..····.··…·…………………………………………………………·…………………··..·…………….··….·……………….1

i; + T It What Do You Know About Those Other Americans? If TT i, ~ THE south of the United States of North America lie other "The ; tf l:}United States." There are sixteen republics, besides a number of colof t f nies, and island dependencies. More than 100,000,000 people who live there , are different in many respects from North Americans and yet they are kin. fT IT They include descendants of Anglo-Saxons, Portuguese, Spaniards, Indians, •t Negroes, Orientals and many mixtures. Most are nominally Roman Catho- It lics but millions of them are atheists or pagans. ','

Why should we send missionaries to Latin Americans?

'Ii Who are these people, and what are their customs and beliefs? How If II many Protestant societies and missionaries are working among them and what are the results in converts, churches and the transformation of society? I'

THE NEXT NUMBER OF THE REVIEW Ij . W ill deal w~thd fithlisd fashcinatin.g. sulbject-Ithedrevol.l~tions, thde.t~ansforhmations, It the unoccuple e s, t e po1lhca , mora an re 19lOUS con ItlOns; t e transi t formations that are taking place; stories of how the work is conducted. + I ! OUR LATIN AMERICA (OCTOBER) NUMBER !! Ii+ The Latin American Republics Religious Trends in Spanish America By MARY WILHELMINE WILLIAMS By JOHN A. MACKAY i t. Some Unevangelized Areas The Influence of the Printed Page i I+•I By JOHN RITCHIE +, By H. C. TUCKER Attitudes of Governments Toward t• Religious Liberty The Living Church in Latin America I, By C. S. DETWEILER By KENNETH GRUBB t. ReligiousHEducation in Latin America The Indians-Pagan and Christian I I•'. By UGH C. STUNTZ t + Emerging Latin American Youth By JOSEPH A. DAVIS Union and Cooperation in Latin i By S. FRANKLIN MACK t f+~ Next Steps in Evangelization America I•.. By RALPH E. DIFFENDORFER By WEBSTER E. BROWNING it I, The Gospel for Latin Americans Best Books on Latin America By EDWARD H. HAYMAKER By SAMUEL G. INMAN + There will also be series of sketches of outstanding evangelical Christians, stories of t I notable misisonary work, an article on "The Progress of Women in Latin America" and I,: "Spanish-American Views of Evangelical Work." : ORDER NOW It ~J Single copies, 2S cents $20 per hundred +t The Missionary Review of the World ………….. i if t; …………………._.. ._.T_.h_ir_d_a.n_d.R_ei.l_y..S.tr.e.e.t.s.,.H~_ar_ris._bu_rg_, _Pa…….~_ t

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1933

OCTOBER,1933

What Can We Expect of Youth?

s. Franklin Mack Shall the Tent–Makers Preach?

Paul W. Harrison How the Revival Came to Persia William M. Miller Presenting Christ to the Foreign Born Edward Catlos Revealing Christ to Students in Asia v. W. Dyer When Missionary Incomes Decrease A Symposium

FREE! BOOKS and

With Subscriptions to "The Missionary Review"

W E WANT to enlist every subscriber to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in an effort to secure new subscribers. So we have selected from many publishers choice offerings of new and standard books. The plan is simple. For every new subscription sent us (U. S. and Canada. $2.50; Foreign. $3.00) we will allow a credit of 75 cents. toward the purchase of any book listed on this page. Begin on your list now. in your own church or community, and secure free one or more of these valuable books.

The Finality of Jesus Christ A Commentary Critical and By Robert E. Speer Explanatory on the Whole Bible A remarkable presentation of the rea- By Jamieson, Fausset and Brown sons for b~lief in the final authority of Long recognized as the standard evangelical Jesus Chnst. The author has spent work on the entire Bible. "J. F. !1 B:s Com- forty years in t~e s~udy of the subject mentary" provides within the compass of a and declares unflinchmgly for the abso- single volume a continuous stream of clear. lute suprema~y of Jesus ~s the Son of critical. and explanatory comments on every God all:d Saviour of mankmd. . verse of the whole Biblical text. 1347 pages.

PresIdent J. Ross Stevenson (Prlnce- Regular price $7.50. Special $3.50 D aVI"s B1'b'le Dl'cb,onary . ton Theological Seminary) says: "The greatest contribution Dr. Speer has made to religious literature. . .. It will have By J. D. DaIJis, Ph.D., D.D., LL.D.

a wide reading and a permanent influence This book aims to be a dictionary of the in strengthening the faith." $3.00 Bible. not of speculation about the Bible. It Chrl'St PP•O;W SS:hI'b·rtIw'ee.?II IS seeks to furnish a thorough acquaintance By with things Biblical. It is furnished with W 'rl s o n othnee calnaidmoonflythDeivRienleigRioenligoifonC. hrist as the authoritative illustrations. The interpre- Author of "The Christ We Forget," etc. Cloth. $1.50 tation of Scripture which is frequently in- Mr. Wilson takes up the challenge by volved in the statement of facts will be found to be sober. fair and scholarly. presenting to his readers a fascinating and George Muller of Bristol compelling picture of Jesus. as he has con- By Arthur T. Pierson Price. $3.00 ceil·ed of Him in his own experience. from The record of the faith of this nine- Christian Workers' the pages of history. and in the story of teenth century Christian. who received over Commentary our own times. "I came first to know $7.000.000 without asking man for a Him nearly fifty years ago." says this penny. is one of the most inspiring in By Dr. James M. Gray journalist of international reputation. Christian literature. Dr. Pierson has writ- A competent expository commentary on "and the friendship remains." A book of ten the authorized memoir of this remark- the whole Bible in one volume. and for a great charm, a plea of great power. $2.00 able man for both British and American price within the reach of all. This desir- T he Beauty 0 f Jesus readers. It presents not merely the ex- able combination has never been offered 80 By Gipsy Smith A new, intensely moving book of mem- ternal facts of Mr. Muller's labors. but the attractively. This is eminently the Comories and reflections qf Gipsy Smith. covering a period' of more than twenty-five secret springs of his accomplishments. mentary of the people. Preachers and Sun- yea"rAs fascinating story of the experiences The Progress Cloth. $2.50 day School tcachers will find it a rich mine.

and observations of one of the greatest of Wor1d~Wide Missions In any Christian home it will enrich the living evangelists:·-Watchman-Examiner. By Dr. Robert H. Glover family devotions. answer the children's $2.00 questions. and stimulate the study of the An accurate. up-to-date, exhaustive Why Believe It? survey of the mission fields of the world. Bible. Price. $3.00 The one complete and authoritative refer- Bible BtyeacDh~e~lasIJ'aanndL.GPosipe~rs1onministers. pInrtoesrenaantidoPnaoletEicnaclyQcluoopteadtiiaonosf however advanced in knowledge. will find ence and textbook for schools. colleges. and the atmosphere of these pages bracing and popular study groups. on By William S. Walsh sustaining to an intelligent and trium- the history of missions. This valuable book is not restricted to phant Christ.ian faith. Anyone who reads Cloth, $2.50 the religious field. but contains selections these chapters attentively will know what from the literature of the world. ancient Study Bible and modern. classic and popular. A mas- Schofield Reference sive volume arranged for quick reference. Edition Net. $3.00 Webster's Collegiate Dictionary the Christian faith is. and what the Chris- The type used in the New Fourth Edition. 1930 census fig- smaller edition Scofield is ures. An excellent abridged dictionary tian life based on New Testament teaching clear and black face. af- based upon Webster's New International fording a volume that Dictionary. 106.000 vocabulary terms. should be. Cloth, $1.50 may be read with comfort. including hundreds of new words. with InfaIh.b'l~ P. Many roofs yet compact in size. Con- definitions. spellings. pronunciations, and By ArthUr T. Pierson The teachings of the Bible are so im – tains full Scofield notes. use of words; a dictionary of biography: portant that it is one of our first duties to genuine leather binding. a gazetteer; Scottish glossary; ·vocabuattain a certainty of conviction as to the printed on Oxford India divine origin of the Holy Scriptures. and lary of rimes; rules of punctuation. use the divine character and mission of Jesus paper. size 7 x 4;2 x 1%6 Christ. This valuable study weighs the of capitals, foreign words and phrases. ab- Evidences of Christianity whi~h establish inches. No. 57X. Reg- ular price. $9.00. breviations. etc. Many other features of Special. $7.50 practical value. 1.268 pages, 1.700 ilIus- trations. Cloth, $5.00 OFFER GOOD ONLY UNTIL DECEMBER 2S, 1933 ACT NOW. BEGIN TO SECURE SUBSCRIPTIONS Subscription Department Harri.burg, ·Penna.

Third and ReilV Sts. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONARY Our Free Catalog

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Money for Foreign Missionaries DELAVAN PIERSON, Editor FOREIGN MISSIONARIES every- where have confidence in our Mis- VOL. LVI OCT., 1933 No. 10 sionary Bureau as the most economical source for personal supplies and mis- publ1cation and Business Office sion equipment of high quality. Tbird and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. SECRETARIES and Purchasing Agents Editorial and Executive Office of Foreign Missions find that our 156 Fiftb Avenue, New York City free catalog and special discount list Entered as second-class matter at enables them to save money for their Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under stations. Act of March 3, 1879. MISSION Boards can economize by 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year selecting hardware, paints and other Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. building materials from our catalog, for publisued monthly-All rights re- shipment abroad. served. Copyrighted 1933 by the If you haven't a Montgomery Ward MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- catalog, write TODAY for a free copy. LHmING CO., INC. MONTGOMERY WARD & CO. BOARD OF DIRECTORS Export Department Chicago, U. S. A. "Empress" Luxury – with – Econ- ROBERT E. SPEER, President omy ••• The"Empress" fleetcomprise& WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President them out for the REVIEW or tell us the largest, fastest ships on the Pacific. WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer from whom we can obtain them? Go Tourist for most comfortable low- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary priced travel. Go First Class for luxmy SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT *** that rivals anything on the Seven Seas. MRS. OllRIN R. JUDD WM. B. LIPPHABD How much you would miss if YOu Choice of Two Fast Routes ••• ERIC M. NORTH could not read! Books offer educa- Direct Express Route ••• Empress of MILTON T. STAUFFER tion, amusement, inspiration, friend- Asia and Empress of Russia … Yoko- A. L. WARNSHUIS ship. They offer a substitute for col- hama in 10 days flat! Via Honolulu • •• SAMUEL M. ZWEMER lege, travel, conferences, personal con- Empress of Japan (largest, fastest liner tacts. Read our special book offer in on the Pacific) and Empress of Canada Editorial Chat this issue. If you will act on it, you .•• Honolulu in 5 days and Yokohama can obtain good books free. You will in just 8 days more! Opportunity's "back hair" is still also help the Cause of Christ and pro- mote the influence of the REVIEW. GO EMPRESS ••• to Honolulu, missing. Everyone within reach should Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, attend the United Missionary Meet- Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila ings to be held this autumn in Ameri- Sailings from Vancouver and Victoria. ca. Such inspiring speakers as Dr. Fast, convenient trains direct to ship- side at Vancouver. Ifyou sail from Los E. Stanley Jones, of India, Dr. Her- Angeles and San Francisco, you can con- nect with "Empresses" at Honolulu. man C. E. Liu, of Shanghai, Dr. Wu, Orient fares include passage from Seat- tle. Reduced round-trip fares. Informaof Nanking and Dr. Charles R. Wat- tion from any Canadian Pacific agent: New York, Chicago, San Francisco, osfotn~n.of Cairo, do not come our way Montreal, Vancouver, and 30 other There will be large audiences. cities in United States and Canada.

Make note of the dates and nearest meeting place in our "Dates to Re- member." We hope to publish a num- ber of these addresses in the REVIEW.

*** 7'wo liomes of 1Vorking~Clas8 Families If there is some topic which you HOW CHINESE FAMILIES would particularly like to have pre- LIVE IN PEIPING sented in the REVIEW, or some author whose views and experiences you By Sidney D. Gamble would like to share, just drop a line to the Editor. ReRearch Secretary, National Council, Young Men's Ohris- Nan Associations; AutllOr, UPeking: A Social. Surveil" *** Mr. Gamble and his Chinese associates If you know of any special and well persuaded 283 families with incomes attested answers to prayer that may ranging from $8 to $550 silver per month stimulate the faith of others, or any to keep itemized accounts of incomes and notable stories of conversion or effec- expenditures during an entire year. The tive Christian service, will you write result is an illuminating record of the city's household economics, of special in- Letters of terest to economists, sociologists, and social workers. Nettie Fowler McCormick, ~:I~t~Y1;oruthh!a'v;e:og~ivf3e~nitlo!;h;ia~tJo:rira~D~If!:a;.r~e~liaabb:l~ef~Aa~r~dh~:l:tPiWo~kH~b!y~~w;hti~c~b::toJ wife of Cyrus Hall McCormick, inventor of the reaper, are desired by her children. of the ChifUlJ6 Departnunt oj thB Library 0/ COt&gr6841.

For this purpose the Nettie Fowler Meeor.. With 31 Illustrations from the Author's Own Photomick Biographical Association requests that oraphl and 21 Diaoram.. $8.00; 011 Mail, $8.14. persons having any of h~t writings kindly send them to the addr••• below. The family All Booksellers, or from the Publishers of Nettie Fowler McCormick will be grateful for co…operation and glad to make appro.. FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY priate payments for such papers. Address 354-360 Fourth Avena., New York City Nettie Fowler McCormick Biographical Association, 664 N. Michigan Ave., Chicago [473 ]

Copyright-(J'h;icago AeriaJ Survey

THE PRE'SENT-AN AIRPLANE VIEW OF THE CENTURY OF PROGRESS EXPOSITION Service, N. Y. A CENTURY AGO-A REPLICA OF FORT DEARBORN AS IT WAS.

CHICAGO OF THE PAST AND THE PRESENT ORLD VOLUME LVI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER TEN OCTOBER, 1933 Topies of the Times THE QUESTION OF LOYALTY Those who propose to form the new independ- Love separates as well as unites. The love of ent board plan to select their own missionaries, the world separates from God and love to God and to receive and transmit money for the support separates from the world. Love-which is not a of workers and work acceptable to them. Like selfish fancy but a sacrificial devotion-is insepa- most church splits this course seems unwise and rable from loyalty. For this reason love of the unnecessary. truth sometimes divides those who have differing views of what is truth. Human conceptions of It is true that accusations have come from the truth and loyalty cause wars, divide families, split mission fields and from members of the Church at home that some missionaries have departed churches. from the faith of the Church that supports them or are not living and teaching in full harmony Many divisions have come in mission work be- with New Testament standards. It is unforcause followers of Christ could not agree on defi- tunately true that some missionaries have proved nitions, conceptions, methods. Such disagree- unworthy representatives but such criticisms are ments began in the Apostolic Church and they not confined to denominational missionaries, they have continued to the present. In recent years also apply to some representatives of independent disaffected Baptists and Anglicans in England missions. The first question to be settled is as to have established new missionary societies because the truth of the accusations. If any mission of theological controversies. In Canada the Pres- workers, at home or abroad, are proved disloyal byterians have divided; in America an independ- to Christ and His standards, as revealed in the ent Baptist mission has been formed and ~t~er New Testament, or out of harmony with the misdenominational groups have threatened to dIvIde sionary purpose of the Church, their connection because of similar disagreements. Every church with the work shouId cease. This course has been has in it members who find it difficult to think and followed in some cases. We believe, however, that work in harmony. no body of Christian workers, as a rule, are more Recently a group of conservative Christians, loyal and worthy of support than are the miswith strong convictions, have announced their sionaries on the field. It is always difficult to purpose to form, not a new ecclesiastical body, ~)Ut overtake a rumor or to disprove a suspicion. a new mission board within the PresbyterIan Loyalty is founded on confidence in persons, and Church, U. S. A. This course is taken because of on devotion to Christ, rather than on agreement disagreement with the present Mission Board as with other Christians in all points of policy and to the type of missionaries to be sent to the field, emphasis. the form of work to be conducted and the doc- What are the definite principles which may trines to be emphasized. The present Board is, guide Christians in the home church in their suphowever, the authorized missionary agency of the port of mission work? Presbyterian Church and has been overwhelm- 1. Loyalty to Jesus Christ and His message, as revealed ingly endorsed by the General Assem~ly, the in the Scriptures, must .be supreme~ There may be dif- highest ecclesiastical tribunal. The doctrmes ac- ferenceS of gifts, interpretations, operations, ministries, cepted by the Board are those of the Presbyteri.an among His followers, but loyalty to Christ should pro- mote unity rather than divisions. Church. The ability, Christian character, faIth 2. Any church has a right to expect loyalty from its and unselfish devotion of the secretaries is unquestioried~ members. This includes moral and financial support for the work committed to its mission boards. If any mem- [475 ]

ber, out of loyalty to Christ, cannot conscientiously sup- of sympathy and cooperation thrown across naport the church and its work, the consistent step is to with- tional boundaries that we were told that war of draw, rather than to split the body or to disaffect other any size and duration had become impossible. members. Then came the Great War and these international bonds broke like gossamer threads. Alone the for- 3. We believe that the vast body of workers, especially eign missionary movement maintained its intermissionaries, are in harmony with the purposes and principles of the churches they represent. Personal contribu- tions may be designated so that they go to work and work- national ideals, continuing its organization in ers with which the givers are in full sympathy. quiescent form where it could not function ac- tively, never abandoning the ideal, and renewing 4. The Church of God and the work of God is larger these bonds in ever strengthened form at the close than anyone denominational group or any particular field. of the war in the organization of the International While a member's first obligation is to his own church, Missionary Council. it is his privilege to support other work also. "Tithes" may go to the board work and "free will offerings" to any independent enterprises that are promoting the cause of At present we are witnessing the lowest ebb of Christ. Their number, wide distribution and effectiveness the international spirit in political and economic are a cause for rejoicing-not of jealousy. circles. Edward A. Filene, a leading Boston mer- chant, returning recently from Europe, is reported 5. Every church and organization needs critics who are as declaring: "All European countries are headed loyal, intelligent and courageous in pointing out errors and improvements. They need not resign or create trouble and arouse suspicion because of disagreements, but they for a regime of autocracy – that is, of economic may so exalt Christ and His standards as to promote unity isolation and intense nationalism, and America and effectiveness in reaching His ideals. Life is con- can do no better than to do likewise. . . . .. This tagious. Prayer brings power. The Holy Spirit produces is no time to hope for internationalism in trade. results. . ….. I believe in intelligent selfishness," he added. In similar vein, Dr. Joseph Collins, author 6. If an established board of long experience is ineffective, what is the convincing evidence that a new board will be more wise, more conscientious, more self-sacrificing, and lecturer, returning a week later from Europe, more successful, more used of God? declared: "Today there is no such thing as the vaunted internationalism of the political idealists. 7. The true appraisal of missionary service must be …… What each nation thrusts down the throats from the evidence that God is working and has set His of her people is that 'this is your country and the seal of approval on the men and the methods. If He is best country in the world, so be ready to fight and using workers can we refuse to cooperate? die for it' . . . . .. The idea of loving your fellow man honestly means that you would love to Knowledge, honesty, loyalty, cooperation, self- strangle him if he gets in your way. It is the true sacrifice are prime requisites in any work for survival of the fittest." Christ. One benefit of the present financial difficulties of the boards, together with the criticisms Without venturing to pass judgment on the wisdirected against the work, may be to purge the dom or unwisdom of specific economic or political Church and the missionary force, to clarify the purpose and strengthen the evangelistic program. proposals which have been advanced in interna- An expression of confidence in leaders adds to tional circles, it is impossible to avoid the feeling their responsibility to prove worthy of leadership. that the ideal itself of internationalism and world brotherhood has undergone a serious setback MISSIONS AND INTERNATIONALISM from which it may take years to recover. That the prevailing atmosphere is unfavorable to for- It may be truthfully claimed that the foreign eign missions also goes without saying. But the missionary movement has been, throughout the really important question lies quite in another past hundred years, one of the vital factors in the direction. It is whether the foreign missionary development of a world view and in proclaiming enterprise will respond to the challenge of the the unity of the human race. Internationalism present situation and stand forth as an apostle in political and other circles is of much more re- of world brotherhood in Christ, preaching the cent birth, emerged much more slowly and has Gospel of a world-wide love and service, refusing often carried with it such a spirit of selfishness to yield to selfishness even though advocated by and such attitudes of distrust and suspicion, that nationalism. No corrective to the present spirit of it cannot be regarded as of a piece of the Chris- international ill-will would be so profound and eftian missionary movement to which it owed its fective as a forward movement in foreign mischief impulse. This spirit of internationalism had sions. Here is one field at least in which interna- made considerable progress before the Great War, tional proposals are not dangerous or doubtful.

when international organizations of every sort In the face of so-called international disillusion- came into being, representing scientists, musi- ment, let the Church move forward and outward cians, bankers, artists, literary men, labor groups in the service of Christ.

and peace advocates. So many were the strands CHARLES R. WATSON.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

TESTING TIMES IN CUBA We must pray for normal times to come to Cuba soon. This is called the "second independencia," and it really is, The Evangelical Church in Cuba is being put to with the advantage that the Cuban people have learned the most severe test of its young life as the Re- a great lesson. There is much ground for the belief that public struggles to solve its political, industrial a new and better Cuba has been born. and economic problems. With scarcely thirty years' experience, and its organization almost en- The question for the moment and the one that aptirely in the hands of Cuban youth, it is inspiring parently has no answer is: How long will the day to learn of the tact, loyalty and courage with which of quiet and confidence be delayed? the work has been sustained in the midst of such trying circumstances. The Church is small nu- It has been twelve years since Cuban sugar remerically but it represents a fair cross section of turned any profit to the producers. The Island the community, and political leaders of every faith has depended upon this product for its very life. meet in the activities of church work. "We all Each succeeding year has added to the distress and need Christ and His Gospel," writes a young economic need. The Church is more perplexed Cuban pastor. There has fortunately not been the with the poverty and suffering of the population least tendency on the part of any political group surrounding it than it is with the problems of to attack religiori and it is the firm belief of church State, and yet it realizes that these questions are and educational leaders that the present upheaval closely interwoven. As long as the Government will bring with it sympathetic attention to the is unsettled, business falters and the poverty and message of hope, love, and peace that the Church dissatisfaction of the populace make difficult a has taught and preached. settled condition in the capital.

The Council of the Presbytery of Cuba, follow- The Heraldo Cristiano in Havana, in an ediing the establishment of the De Cespedes govern- torial printed a week before the fall of the Mament, prepared a statement of principles that rep- chado government, said: resents the attitude of all church members of that denomination and requested that other churches We should like to hear someone say that the proposed in the Island also subscribe to it. Among other changes in the government will feed the hungry, furnish recommendations it declares in favor of a posi- protection for the homeless, provide instruction for our tive recognition of the sovereign power of God, children, work for our unemployed and raise moral standthe brotherhood of man, equal rights for rich and ards. If this were a part of the new program we would poor, complete separation of Church and State. have great hopes for the future. Our Christian popula- They declare their belief that the only solution to tion, while it awaits a better day, must build for itself, the problems of Cuba, and the problems of the and if these problems must be discussed let us beg of world is found in Christ and His Word; that the those who discuss them that they put salt in their plans. faithful application of the Golden Rule will bring Yes, salt, "the salt of the earth." This is fundamental about a speedy solution. The paper closes with -even though men may not believe it. this very significant paragraph: E. A. ODELL. We believe that the problems of our country are not so much economic, or even social, as they are spiritual. RELIGION AT THE CHICAGO What man needs is a change of heart that can only be EXPOSITION brought about through an intimate knowledge of God and a sincere faith in Christ. This and this only will make The Century of Progress Exposition has our country a truly free nation. brought together a motley crowd from many lands. Between 100,000 and 500,000 have visited There can be no doubt that the present youth the grounds daily. In addition to the noteworthy movement of Cuba will eventually react favorably exhibits showing progress in science and art, on the program of the Church. Many of the very many with selfish purposes, or worse, have underfinest young people of the land have studied at the taken to exploit the visitors by offering trash for feet of Christ during the past three decades since sale, by the use of gambling devices, by tempting the last revolution. Many in the student group, to moral evil for profit or by the promotion of unwho have protested against political and industrial worthy causes. Some exhibits show degeneration abuses, have learned their democracy in the Sun- rather than progress. The "Midway" has offered day schools and day schools of the Evangelical vulgar dances and immoral exhibitions such as Church. They have also learned loyalty. During those in the "Streets of 1?aris," which represent the past three years these Christian students have not the best but the worst side of life. A number remained silent, but they cannot be fooled and of these exhibitions have been closed or modified eventually their ideals for Cuba will find expres- after protests. Investigators report that outside sion. A young Cuban woman writes of the situa- of the Fair grounds evil resorts have thrived on tion: weak and low-minded visitors. The Rev. Philip Yarrow of the Illinois Vigilance Association writes of the closing of more than twenty of these degrading shows and resorts. Anti-Christian and anti-religious literature has also been distributed free or offered for sale.

Among the religious, but non-Christian influ- ing development. During the years 1927-29 ences, are the beautiful Golden Temple, filled with mission enterprises were handicapped due to anti- idols, to represent Buddhism; a Moslem shrine; foreign feeling, inter-province warfare, the shift- a Malay temple and other exhibits picture certain ing of government and the writing of new phases of the ethnic religions. These are also governmental codes, particularly in the field of promoted by addresses given under the auspices education. During the last two years missionary of the "World Fellowship of Faiths." The Parlia- progress has advanced more on account of these ment of Religions, at the first World's Fair in and other difficulties than in spite of them.

Chicago in 1893, was a distinct hindrance to The Church of Christ in China is the Chinese Christian progress since it seemed to put anti- outgrowth of mission work by sixteen denomina- Christian religions on a par with Christianity and led non-Christians to believe that Americans tions from six countries. In 1932 this native are not satisfied with Christ. The present series evangelical church had 821 organized churches of addresses by Jews, Moslems, Hindus, J ains, and 1,204 other preaching places; 334 ordained Buddhists, Sikhs, Zoroastrians, Taoists, Con- native pastors, 1,088 evangelistic workers and fucianists and Shinto leaders can scarcely fail to 120,676 members. The Holy Catholic Church is have a similar compromising influence. Mormons another strong national body, sponsored more and Christian Scientists have special buildings to particularly by the Anglicans. represent their faiths, and the Jews have put on a great Christless historical pageant-"The Ro- Into the southwestern province of Yunnan and mance of a People"-with 3,500 actors and sing- into Manchuria, the Chinese Home Missionary Soers. There is also a reproduction of the Temple ciety, composed of 100 auxiliaries, sends Chinese of Solomon to show the glory that was Israel's. mIssIonaries. For this work, in 1932, ninety- eight per cent of all money came direct from the Among the constructive Christian influences at Chinese. work are such institutions as the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., the International House, Hull House There is a decided trend toward unification and other settlements; the Hall of Religion, among foreign mission groups. The Christian visited by a thousand people an hour, has many Educational Association is composed of eleven fine exhibits of churches, missions, Sunday provincial education organizations, with educators schools, and the work of various religious so- from many denominations. The Christian Pubcieties. Its bas-relief of Christ, saying "Come lishers Association represents twenty separate Unto Me," and many other features are deeply publishing houses. Six of the largest missionary impressive. The Chalice of Antioch is a large societies working in China have united to form silver cup, beautifully wrolght, said to have been the Associated Mission Treasurers in order to proused by Christians of the first or second century mote economy in financial transactions. Twentyin celebrating the Lord's Supper. An exquisite four of the leading missionary organizations and carving of "The Last Supper" is made in mother their affiliates, both American and European, to- gether with representatives of the Chinese of pearl. Church, are united in the National Christian Definitely Christian activities are carried on by Council, whose purpose is to promote the growth of the Chinese Church. Other cooperating groups the Salvation Army, the Volunteers of America, are doing valuable work. The North China Inthe Moody Church, the Great Commission Prayer dustrial Service Union conducts a school where League, the Chicago Tract Society, the Gospel leaders are trained in spinning and weaving and Tents, and the Noonday Evangelistic Committee. has opened eight separate village industrial The Hymn Festival, conducted by Prof. H. Augus- centers. tine Smith, was an inspirational feature. The daily meetings of the Moody Church have drawn It is difficult to visualize this missionary cause many thousands of visitors who have heard the and effort numerically. But here are facts. There Gospel from such men as Gipsy Smith and Harry is one Christian Chinese to every 1,000 population. Ironsides. The Christian forces of America have, Of the outstanding leaders, to date, one is a Chrishowever, failed to unite in an aggressive Gospel tian to every six non-Christians. As we appraise campaign, to take advantage of the opportunity the missionary enterprise and its achievement in to present Christ to the millions of people drawn China, it is too easy to do it from a strictly Occito Chicago by this Century of Progress Ex- dental standard, making little allowance, if any, position. for the centuries' old customs and a placid, if not THE MISSIONARY TREND IN CHINA passive, temperament. This great missionary ef- fort expended by the Christian people of various The progress of Christian missions in China, nations is bearing fruit in transformed lives, im- says Dr. A. L. Warnshuis, secretary of the Inter- proved living and in the industrial pursuits of the national Missionary Council, is a most encourag- nation.

Can We Expect of Youth?

_.•4J{ By S. FRANKLIN MACK, New York I Young People's Secretary, Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

MARGARET SLATTERY took as the sub- in moral and spiritual leadership…… We have little ject of an address recently delivered at to hope for from our laymen…… Their loftiest spir- Columbus the words of Chanticleer de- itual level is a cautious morality whose achievement is manding the right to be king of the feathered respectability; and their highest intellectual attainment is some outmoded conceit. In the debacle of their civilizaflock. "The rest of you sing when the sun is high tion they have shown neither imagination nor courage. . . . . . .but I demand the right to lead because I They have lost their heads; they are afraid and cowardly. greet the sun while it is yet dark; while it is yet It is the institutions they have erected which need a mctraF. dark I call the sun for I know that nothing can stop its aris- house-cleaning; all of them, with- out exception….. .

ing." What is the cause of the The shifting to the shoulders; "While it is yet dark," she present chaotic conditions in of youth of an increasing share said, "I have seen YOUTH greet- the world? Many say that of what has long been the re- ing the sun; while we…… the Church has failed. Others sponsibility of adults, and the wait for the dawn!" say that Christians h a v e fact that youth takes the reins My heart quickened as I failed to give youth true with confidence and assurance, heard those words. "While it leadership and to prepare does not mean necessarily that is yet dark," I too have seen them for taking their part in the "new deal" will be better youth "greeting the sun." the fight for truth and justice than the old. "We can hardly The voice of youth is being and clean living. Acknowl- do worse than you have done"

heard in the land, insistent, afeudntgduirnpegr?efsWaeinlhutar-etwsdhoaoetsf artebhboeeulltpiotahusest offers scant comfort to those often defiant, accusing, chal- who, however great may have lenging. It can no longer be youth of today de man d ? been their shortcomings, have silenced, and perhaps it is just What are they preparing to run the course and know the as well; it may do some of us do about it? pitfalls. They have a right to good to be listeners for a Read Mr. Mack's stimu- expect something better. So change. Many thoughtful mem- lating article and see how his they ask of twentieth century bers of the younger generation views fit in with your experi- youth, "What may we expect of feel strongly that those who are ence and convictions. you?"

older have forfeited the right Let us turn the tables for a to lead. In the words of one of moment and ask ourselves by them: "How dare your generation ask anything what we are to judge the adequacy of youth's lead- of us? Whatever we do we can hardly do worse ership. Of what, that their fathers had, will theY than you have done. . . . .. Look at the world you need a double portion; and what, if anything, have made!" will they need that their fathers did not have?

The fairness of such an accusation is conceded They will surely need wisdom, insight and vision, by an increasing number of adults, themselves in lest the future prove unworthy and the past to positions of leadership. Dr. George Lang has this have been in vain. They will need humility, love to say in his Moderator's message to the Synod of and courage-fundamental qualities of the heart.

Alahama (quoted in the World Tomorrow) : They will need, will they not, a high degree of de- In the midst of a society, shot through with racketeer- termination and of commitment to the task. But ing, and its "front" of hypocrisy and skepticism in poli- those of us who call ourselves "Christians" believe tics, business and industry, we have remained silent with that they will need supremely something else, and the silence of unfeeling moral indifference, with silences of doubt, and have no outraged consciences because we that in this they must excel their fathers, who had have stubbornly refused to have our consciences exposed all of these things in greater or lesser degree: to the evils which abound about us…… To look back on they must have an understanding of God's purour witness in this decadent society is to see ourselves in sorry cowardice, ineffective, and without real influence. It pose for the world which relates all that Jesus is not to be wondered at that we stand today discredited Christ was, did and said to every last situation [479 ]

and relationship of every day, here and now. They ground a picture with hope and promise in it, must have unshakable faith in a God who is faith- whose highlights are tinged with the colors of the ful even when we are faithless, and who alone can do what no one of us can ever do: actually change dawn. the hearts and lives of men, and thus bring in the If the Church of today, as they know it, awakens Kingdom. no enthusiasm in its youth, their response to the A survey of the human element in the present mission of the Church, interpreted as the intro- duction of Jesus Christ and his Gospel into all the world situation calls to mind Dr. Albert Schweit- areas, experiences and relationships of life, is zer's words: "To the question whether I am a pes- quite the opposite. In a day when much of the simist or an optimist, I answer that my knowledge world had still to be explored and missionary maps is pessimistic, but my willing and hoping are opti- could depict most of North America and a bit of mistic." There is little enough in the world scene Europe as white and all the rest of the continents to justify optimism. Viewed in the large the youth as black, the idea of missions as geographical exof America seem to be less awake, less at grips tension could evoke enthusiasm. But today we with reality, and therefore less of a vital factor know each other around the world too well. Even in the life of the day than are similar groups in the distinction between "national" and "foreign" many of the European and Asiatic countries. missions is losing the aspect of reality. As the Young people tend to be very much like their era of exploration draws to a close we discover, fathers and mothers and to reproduce the en- what we knew to be a fact all along, that distance vironment to which they have become accustomed. from God cannot be measured in miles. The black Certainly the economic and social insecurity of places of earth are those areas of life where Christ the average college student in America (if there is shut out, and their borders are becoming youth's is any such thing as an "average student") is not to be compared with that of the Chinese, to say new frontier. nothing of the Russian student, in his own country. Where security has been taken away from A World Vision some here in America there have been, as always in the face of tremendous odds, those who have It is not by mere chance that the mIssIOnary suffered defeat; but to others has come a new and study books for young people this year make no transforming appreciation of the significance of distinction between home and foreign missions life through the experience of struggle. Our but concentrate instead on the mission of the schools and colleges have long been, for many if Christian Church in all the world today. There not most of their student population, essentially has seldom if ever been more unanimity of con- 11 continuance of youth's playtime, eddies along- viction in the choice of both theme and approach. side the main current of life's stream; they have More significant still is the decision of national been operated on the theory that the preparation youth leaders, representing more than forty defor life must precede and can be divorced from the nominations and youth organizations, that the acliving of life; they have been protective nests tual present interest of youth justifies making from which the overgrown fledglings will not this same theme into a nation-wide, two-year emerge to tryout their wings until nearly a third youth emphasis. The eager enthusiasm with of life is gone. When vital problems and issues which both the theme and the study books have are discussed or debated it is often with heat, but been received in the young people's conferences all in good fun. Nothing hangs on the issue, not attests the wisdom of the choice. As a young man even bread and butter. put it at the close of one of these conferences, "We're going back home this year with more of a This seems to be changing, be it said for the definite idea of what has to be done and that it's sake of fairness. But the raw material for leader- up to us to actually do something about it." It ship now on hand in our communities and in our did one good to see the light in his eyes and to churches, out of school and ready to "take over," hear the ring of sincerity in his voice as he said it. is the product of a system in which there has been too much of mental and spiritual isolation, with a We still have our extensive world, but the old minimum of experience in "taking over." idea that there is one kind of Christianity, a sort of minimum, for the man in the pew, and an- If there is little in the foregoing that is en- other "full-time" variety for the minister or mis- Gouraging, let us remind ourselves that it is the sionary, is gone forever. The old habits will conbackground that we have been painting, and not tinue, and there will always be, no doubt, "good the picture. For when we look again at our world church members" who call themselves "Chrisof today and at its youth we cannot escape the tians" and are Christians in name only. But it fact that there are other aspects of which we have will be neither fashionable nor comfortable. For yet to take account. It is from these other aspects out of the very confusion of men and of nations that there may be drawn against our dark back- is growing the conviction that the only things worth living for are those that are worth dying

WHAT CAN WE EXPECT OF YOUTH?

for. Missionary zeal is no longer the prerogative not most of those who respond, have been pro- of the Church alone. Realistically-minded youth fessing Christians and members of Christian the world over are turning with eagerness and churches, humility and self-examination on the hope to Fascism in its various forms, to Com- part of dissenters would seem to be more in order munism and to Socialism, seeking through these than criticism.

movements to share in the actual building of a Fortunately no group has a monopoly of the ex- new world. It is inevitable that, in their eyes and perience of vital Christian fellowship. With such in the minds of those who are uncertain as to unmistakable evidence of a sense of unmet need which way to move, the Church and the individual on the part of youth it behooves the Church to re- Christian will be rated comparatively in terms of examine its whole youth program. Such a re- zeal and social outreach. Little respect will be examination is being undertaken in the Presby- wasted on individuals, institutions or movements terian Church, U. S. A., by a Youth Spiritual that lack the courage of their convictions. Western Emphasis Committee, which is prayerfully and Christianity is on trial for its very life: reason earnestly seeking to discover, by working through enough why there should be a restudy of the mis- a few representative churches, how the youth pro- sion of the Christian Church in the world of today. gram may be reshaped so as to make inescapable Here and there across the Church, groups of this experience of vital Christian fellowship. The Christian young people have set out to demon- Federal Council's Commission on Evangelism is strate that there is nothing of permanent value seeking through a series of youth meetings to in any of these world movements to which Jesus achieve the same end. Important as is the man- Christ has not already pointed the way and in the ner of approach, it should not be allowed to ob- achievement of which His Church may not lead. scure the fact that here is a trend of youth inter- A state-wide interchurch youth group in Penn- est that is sincere, earnest, and full of great prom- sylvania has been and is at work to provide for ise for the future because it has to do with the the constituent groups in scores of local COmmu- mainspring of life, the heart's devotion.

nities, resource and project materials on the mis- No doubt those about whom we have been writ- sion of the Christian Church in the fields of in- ing are a small minority among the youth of dustry, youth crime, race, agriculture, world America. There is gratifying evidence that among peace, politics, "missions." They have their five- them are to be found the fearless, far-visioned year plan-detailed, realistic, far-seeing. They leaders of tomorrow whom the others will follow.

mean business. So, too, New Jersey youth. In Pitted against them are the almost overwhelming other states many youth groups, large and small, odds of lethargy, institutionalism, compromise are building Christian programs of action that and factionalism in the Church; but they know it, seek to make of every Christian a missionary and with abundant faith and courage undaunted, Christian, beginning in his own community. while it is yet dark, they herald the coming of the The Fellowship Trend sun, for they know that nothing can stop its aris- ing.

Significant and hopeful as is this movement among Christian youth, for the building of a new social order in the name of Christ, there is another THE MEANING OF LIFE trend of the day that i~ even more so. Contrasting sharply with the popular humanism, it reveals (From Miss Quinn'S report of work among Chinese a deep current of desire for close personal fellow- in Korea) ship with Jesus Christ and a working fellowship with other Christians whose zeal for Christ has The Lord I love went home one day, no conscious limitations. The best known and Went home to God. He did not say most widely discussed expression of this desire is How long He would be gone, nor when to be found in the so-called "Oxford Groups" of He would be coming back again. the "First Century Christian Fellowship." It is I only know that He has gone To make a place for me. Some dawn, unfortunate that so much attention has centered Or evening light He'll come for me! on the techniques involved. It is of tremendous Till then there is a task that He significance that literally multitudes of people, Has set for me, His last command,- Christian and non-Christian, old and young, are To preach the Word! 0 heart and hand, responding with eagerness to the offer of a life Be consecrated to His Cause. full of joy and inner peace because lived every Spend strength and purse and store, nor pause hour of every day in conscious fellowship with Until that wondrous prize is wonand full commitment to Jesus Christ. Here is a His tender words-"Belov'd well done!"

great heart-hunger being met and since many, if -The Bible for China,

Christ to the Students of

By V. W. DYER, Rangoon, Burma Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Sodety "ONCE I said I would have my fling but now years before seventeen of them were finally ready I am going to have my fling for the Lord for baptism.

Jesus Christ," was the decision of a Bur- At another mission school the missionary said: mese student from the University of Rangoon "Never in the history of the school has any Bud- soon after our first Gospel Team campaign at dhist boy over twelve years of age taken a stand Bangkok Christian College, Siam. The need of for Christ until the Gospel Team came." Since the students of Asia for Christ and His Gospel, that time scores of older Buddhist boys have been and as well as His influence on them and some won nearly every year. This has been made pos- things they are accomplishing for Him can best sible by the preparation given through faithful be shown by telling something Bible teaching every day in the of the story of the Burma Stu- mission school classes. That dent Gospel Teams. high school has had for several A Vision at Amherst years its own Gospel Team which has won many villagers Twelve years ago at Am- to Christ. The Bassein Pwo herst by the sea, near the grave Karen and Shwegyin Mission of Ann H. Judson, some of us School Gospel Teams of volun- had such a wonderful vision of teers have brought in so many Christ and what He might do additions to the church that with students, if only they mission policy may be proreally walk with Him, that we foundly altered. * could get no peace until we had Thousands of decisions and tried to put into action the vis- baptisms all over Burma have ion we received. In October, resulted from this work car- 1923, at the Baptist Burmese ried on by various missionaries Mission Boys School at Da- and Burmese leaders. These nubyu, lower Burma, eight of SAW CHIT MAUNG additions were only possible us, mostly students from Jud- because of the previous good son College, put on our first A Karen leader of Burmese Student Gospel work and cooperation of many All-Round Program of "Expert Team. A native Karen of high accomplish- faithful missionaries. Between Friendship." After a two days' ments, who gave up an attractive career in 300 and 500 students and teach- the Government service to devote his life to the service of Christ.

retreat for ourselves, a time of prayer and facing ers from seminaries, colleges and schools have up to the Four Absolute Standards of Jesus- year after year participated in the work of the Purity, Honesty, Unselfishness and Love-we won Gospel Teams. Only God knows those who are the students with friendship choruses, group truly converted and are changed from being "di- games, football and concerts at night, closing with vided, wrong, inferior and unhappy into being Negro spirituals and a Christian appeal. unified, right, superior and happy Christians." I am inclined to agree with one of our critics that But winning the boys to ourselves is failure, the chief significance of the Gospel Team work unless we really win them to Christ. Twice a day has been the new and fine leaders developed, espewe gave evangelistic Bible studies on sin and sal- cially the college men and women who are seekvation and, most important of all, we witnessed ing to live consecrated lives and who are committo our actual experience of Christ. With feeble ted to winning men to Christ as the supreme busifaith and great hesitation, I gave the invitation to ness and joy of life. these non-Christian students to accept Christ, thinking that perhaps one Burman boy might re- Dr. E. Stanley Jones wrote, after the campaign spond. Imagine my surprise, and shame because of the Burma Team in nine of the colleges of of my little faith, when at the close of the three- day campaign, fifty took a stand. It was two • The Laymen's Report, pp. 63, 141-143, disapproves of this work.

[482 ] North India in 1930: "I do not know anything out the necessity for a change of heart. It is a that has done us more good in the same length of farce to take the easy-going attitude that it does time than this Gospel Team. One month they not matter much what religion a man has as long were with us and yet they set fires blazing in a as he is sincere, and that we have no right to at- number of places. What was the secret of it?" tempt to persuade men to leave the faith of their More than a year later he wrote during our third fathers. Von Hugel said that the greatest foe of campaign in India: "I am unhesitatingly recom- Christianity today is humanism – a humanism mending this team as exponents of a sane and which leaves out the Lord Jesus Christ.

radiant personal and group evangelism." During a campaign in one of the finest mission Obstacles to Student Evangelism colleges in India, before an eager audience of Hindu and Mohammedan students, one of our Nationalism, race-prejudice, humanism and he- Burmese students gave his testimony as to the donism are among the chief difficulties to be marvelous change which Christ had made in his faced in this student evangelism. "To be a Bur- life and as to the wonderful way in which Christ was continuing to purify and enrich his experi- ence. Those Indian students sat in silence, with wistful faces and hungry hearts, eagerly drank in the message and longing for the reality. Not one of the students cared to speak as they quietly filed out, but one of the missionary professors jauntily remarked: "Where did your student learn to speak such excellent English ?" We were so overcome with the sense of Christ's presence that we had no inclination to think of lesser things. A few months later this same professor BURMA GOSPEL TEAM BUS BOUGHT BY THE YOUNG PEOPLE OF BURMA FOR EVANGELISM man is to be a Buddhist," is the common slogan BURMA GOSPEL TEAM AT YALE MONUMENT, MADRAS, of the country. In Siam a strong feature of their NOVEMBER, 1931 nationalism is loyalty to the state religion. Dr. Stanley Jones says that he does not believe that Tour arranged by Dr. E. Stanley Jones and National Christian India can ever be won to Christ until they get Council of India to prepare vital groups preparatory for the Home Rule. The white man is not loved in the Kingdom of God Movement for India. Team for India Jed by East; so the white missionary works under an V. W. Dyer and Miss G. E. Teele. increasing handicap. When we helped form the first College Gospel Team in Madras, the Indian wrote an article in an important religious journal students said that they wanted a team but did not of India deploring the foreign missionary effort want any missionary on it! In most of the mis- to win men to Christ. He tried to show that all sion colleges and stu.dent groups all over India, we should do .is to teach some of Christ's ideals the dominant desire is for Home Rule rather than of service or to purify Hinduism and Mohamfor Christ's Rule. There is very little effort to medanism. Von Hugel is right (even on the miswin the non-Christians to Christ and a baptism sion field): humanism without Christ is deadly. in a mission college is a rare event. Students of the East are very much like their brothers of the West; they desire a good time and are fast deciding that they want no religion to spoil their fun. Probably love of pleasure is the greatest competitor against evangelical religion. Consequently any evangelism has little chance to succeed unless it can show that Christ's Way of Life is the happiest and best.

The non-Christian religions can never hurt the Christian cause so much as mission forces that become satisfied with a "social gospel" and leave

We are thankful to report that at that same pel Team leaders have continued to lead to greater mission college, after much agony in prayer, to- heights because they have entered into the "joy of gether with considerable personal work, one In- the Lord" here and now and have found that fuldian Christian professor and two nominal Chris- ness of life of Him who went to the cross, not tian students were led into a new and deeper ex- merely for duty's sake, but "for the joy that was perience of Christ so that they testified to victory set before Him." They are thrilled to walk with over the sins which were defeating them. They the Christ of the Burma Road who lived and died were able to form a Gospel Team which grew to for us, saying, on the night before He was cruciinclude fourteen members and had marked suc- fied: "That my joy might be in you." cess in winning converts in the Indian villages. It became the greatest Christian force in the Three Burmese and Karen college men entered college. our Theological Seminary, at Insein, in 1927. They were rather unhappy, non-integrated, puri- The Burman, calleq by the British officials "the tanic and legalists in religion. There was more Irishman of the East," is a happy-go-lucky, pleas- of the Old Testament than the New Testament in ure-loving, volatile and extremely sociable indi- their living. They were of excellent character but vidual. His pride and charm of manners make lacked radiance and power. After several months him feel inferior to none. With it all he is a most of success and failure in Gospel Team work they delightful and lovable person. In fact his love of had an experience of returning with joy like the fun has been the despair of the missionaries for seventy disciples of old. They had something of 120 years of noble and self-sacrificing missionary the experience of Chas. G. Finney who was so effort has resulted in winning only 7,000 Chris- filled with the love of Christ that he called out, tians out of 9 million Burmese. Some mission- "Oh Lord, stay Thy hand; Thy servant is only an aries have almost given up hope of seeing the earthen vessel, he can contain no more." These Burman take life or religion seriously. The ad- students became new men, full of exuberant, conventure of complete surrender to the will of God, tagious power of their Master. They did real the romance of trusting Him utterly, and the joy evangelistic work nearly every week-end and durof Christ made one Burmese college student for- ing all of their summer vacations, without any . sake the Imperial Police Service to become the pay, for four full years of their seminary course. first Burmese Y. M. C. A. secretary. When he They are leaders with initiative and consecration saw that the happiest life is really to be found in enough to create their own constituency. Christ, with Christ, for Christ, he followed with glad abandon, saying: "Now I am going to have Can Others Do Likewise'? my fling for the Lord Jesus Christ!" Is there "a secret" which all can learn so that The Average Church Member they will be enabled to go and do likewise, or far better? The average church member either in Burma or in America is often most wretched because he In an official Baptist missionary publication, experiences neither the pleasures which the devil Streets, is found this statement from a visitor offers, nor the joy of Christ. Specialists in nerv- from America who had been with the Burma Gosous and mental troubles are amazed at the large pel Teams: "If this thing keeps up and spreads, proportion of breakdowns found among church there'll be a Christian age yet!" members. A large contributing cause may be that they feel the repression of church morality This "thing" is the work of the Pentecostal without the joyous freedom of Christ. People Group, the Group Plus, and the Plus is Christ. crave excitement, or at least fr~edom from bore- (Mat. 18: 20.) It is a group controlled by the dom, routine, monotony. The Apostle Paul tells Risen Christ with something of the power of us that the best way to experience this liberation Pentecost together with the solid ethical teachof personality is not to be drunk with wine but to ings of the Sermon on the Mount. Back of this be filled with the Spirit of God. Dr. Earle Pierce, is what Henry Drummond called, "the authority of Minneapolis, said to his young people : "You of law, spiritual, moral, natural law, a structure have just enough religion to make you miserable." reared upon the eternal order of the world, and May not that be the chief trouble with the Church therefore self-evident, self-sustaining and invulboth at home and abroad? nerable." Those who fulfil these moral and spir- itual conditions may experience similar or greater Student evangelism, especially with the Bur- spiritual results. We have on record over 600 mans, must demonstrate that Christ's Way of Life group evangelism experiments of both failure and is actually the most satisfying life. Deep down success which convince us of this challenge: in our hearts, all long for a maximum of pleasure Wherever we fulfil the conditions of Pentecost, and a minimum of pain. This is the residuum of God will give Pentecost. Christ never failed us truth in hedonistic ps!'c}lOlogy. The student Gos· on~e, but we h~ve often f~i1ed Him!

H)33] REVEALING CHRIST TO THE STUDENTS OF ASIA

Our Gospel Teams always emphasize our Three Gospel Team when a crowd of outcaste town "riff- General Principles of Friendship: (1) Friend- raff" tried to break up a testimony meeting with ship with God, (2) Friendship with each other, disorderly conduct. When some Brahmin elders (3) Friendship with all others. Friendship with prevented the utter ruin of the meeting, the God involves at least three things: (1) Complete rowdies were so enraged that they rushed up to surrender to the will of God; a giving up of self- my two athletic companions and spat dirty betel assertion which the East despises so much in us nut juice aJI over their faces and clothes. For a Anglo-Saxons; becoming limp in the hands of the moment I trembled lest my brawny teammates Potter; (2) a faithful observance of the Morn- might give those poor despised outcastes the ing Watch or Quiet Time for prayer and Bible thrashing they so richly deserved. Then I saw study, when we make the necessary spiritual diag- them grit their teeth for self-control and smile! nosis to see ourselves as He sees us and thus But I knew they were thinking of Him upon whom keep on a surrendered basis; (3) Guidance of the His enemies "did spit" and who "when he was re- Holy Spirit which enables us (if we live in ac- viled, reviled not again." Afterwards they told cordance with the Four Absolute Standards of me that they too had learned to pray: "Father, Jesus Christ) to know and follow God's Will for forgive them, for they know not what they do." the day. (See Henry B. Wright's "The Will of God and a Man's Lifework.") There is also the The motto for our South India campaign was principle of restitution, going the second mile, that passage which describes Jesus' Gospel Team: loving our enemies, and other principles of Jesus "With Him the twelve and certain women ….. . that we must take seriously or we will find that preaching and bringing the good news of the we have no spiritual power from God to help Kingdom of God." (Luike 8: 1-3.) It is useless transform men into the image of Christ. Evan- to preach unless, with our very lives, we "bring" gelism succeeds only when it makes men Christ- the Gospel. like. The East is asking, says Prof. Wimam E. Three incidents will illustrate the spirit of Gos- Hocking, What difference does it make here and pel Team leadership. Methods and principles are now, if they accept Christ? "What criterion useless unless they are lived out so that men can have you for the truth of this religion which you see and feel them. God had to be made flesh in profess?" In other words, has Christ solved your order that men might know Him. life's problems so that your life and witness are convincing? Nine Burman college students walked two hundred miles with Dr. Marshall and myself in ten I AM CHRISTIAN YOUTH days from Burma to Siam with the temperature over 110 degrees in the" shade. We lived together, By J. T. MORROW, WICHITA FALLS, TEXAS eating burned rice, sleeping on the ground in the rain; getting on each other's nerves, and under- I am the vitality of the Church today and will going other trials that would have ruined our be its leadership· tomorrow. evangelistic campaign if the presence of Christ and the experience of His love had not enabled us as I have acc~pted Jesus Christ as my Lord and to take seriously our motto: "Invincible Good Will, Brother!" Saviour, and the pattern for my purposeful life. I possess the priceless heritage of Christian One of our finest Karen leaders, a noted football star, had been a church member from child- faith handed down to me by countless hosts of hood. Before Christ was given control of his life, devout believers and enriched by my own perhe was one day very angry at a big British soldier sonal devotion. who spiked him and tore his stocking in an important football match. At the next opportunity I am neither sanctimonious nor pious but am when the referee could not see, the Karen kicked striving to adapt the principles of Jesus to a modthe soldier in the stomach and laid him out. Later ern busy world. the soldier came to the Karen and said threateningly: "How is this?" For reply the Karen I am seeking means of furthering the realm of pointed to his torn stocking and said: "How is Christ in terms of social brotherhood and world that?" Five years later in one of the Gospel Team peace. football matches this Karen received kicks on the shins, as well as unfair criticisms of his character I am searching for Truth through the medium from mercenary relatives or jealous rivals, and he of accurate research. takes them all with a smile and a prayer. I defend my own generation from the pessi- A champion lightweight Burman boxer and a mistic judgments of our older colleagues. leading Karen athlete were with our South India I crave responsibilities and implore the sym- pathetic confidence of my predecessors.

I consecrate my virile body, my developing mind, and my adventurous spirit to the Master of men.

I am Christian Youth!

the Revivals Came in

Looking Backward; Preparing to Commemorate a Century of Protestant Missions in Persia By WILLIAM MeELWIE MILLER, Teheran, Persia Missionary of the Presbyteria1z Church, U. S. A.

T HE first American missionaries went to The first revival came in 1846, about ten years Persia in 1834, to open work among the Nes- after the arrival of the first missionaries in torians. These were Syriac-speaking Chris- Urumia. Earnestly had they prayed for its comtians who inhabited the mountains of Kurdistan ing. In April, 1845, the Rev. David Stoddard and the fertile plain of Urumia. The Nestorian wrote to friends in America, "Will not the friends Church had once spread over Asia from the Tigris of the mission beseech the Father of mercies to River to Peking, but during the grant us a powerful outpouring Middle Ages it lost its former of His Spirit; that here the greatness and glory, and the Persia, once a mighty em- Gospel may triumph over the poor remnant of Syrians whom pire under Cyrus the Great, pride, unbelief and deep dethe missionaries of the Amer- was for thousands of years lusions of the human heart, and ican Board found in Persia given over to Sun worship. Jesus Christ be welcomed as a were sunk in ignorance and Later Christianity flourished Saviour, friend, and partner." superstition. They were Chris- for a time and was bitterly tian in little more than name. persecuted. Th~n: came the Within nine months this The purpose of the mission was Mohammedans u n d e r the prayer was granted. The reto revive and enlighten this an- "Camel Driver of Mecca:' and vival appeared first in the two mission schools under the care cient people that they, in turn, today Persia is a Moslem of David Stoddard and Fidelia might once more become a stronghold. But Protestant Fiske. Like most of the remighty influence in the evan- Christian missions have been vivals which followed, this first gelization of Asia. carried on for over one hun- awakening began in connection dred years. There have been with the Day of Prayer in J an- Accordingly Justin Perkins remarkable awakenings in the uary, as both in Persia and with Ashabel Gant and their past and today there are new America earnest prayer was bewives undertook first of all the signs of spiritual power. ing poured out for the convertask of letting in the light of Read this story, take courage sion of souls. Students became divine truth to dispel the dark- and pray. deeply impressed with a sense ness of error. Very few of the men and only one of the women of their sin and need, and also of this people, who numbered began to pray for salvation.

100,000 souls, could read, nor had their spoken Truth which had long lain inactive in their minds language, the modern Syriac, been reduced to now sprang into life in their hearts and gave writing. Schools were started, the Scriptures promise of a harvest in changed character and were translated into the language of the people, a conduct. With joy the laborers welcomed this press was brought out from America and books spiritual springtime! In March, 1846, Perkins were printed, and soon a mighty reformation be- wrote: gan, which finally resulted in the building up of a The revival of which we wrote you last month still prostrong Protestant Church among these Assyrians gresses with increasing interest and power. We are filled and the partial revival of the old church. with wonder, as well as with joy unspeakable, in view of The story of the mission in Persia is full of this work of mercy and grace. In whatever aspect we conthrilling incidents, none of which are more inter- template it, it deeply impresses us as the Lord's doing…. esting than the remarkable revivals which again We expressed the hope that this revival would spread and again visited the mission schools and churches. among the villages; and such is becoming extensively the It is refreshing today to read of these outpourings fact. There are inquirers in several villages, and in one of the Spirit of God upon the dry soil of Urumia village in particular, Geog Tapa by name, a great work is years ago. in progress. Students from the two seminaries have re- turned to their homes in the villages and kindled the fires there by their testimony and their prayers, and frequently [486 ] parents and friends have come in to the seminaries to visit Geog Tapa a great work was in progress; meet- the students and, seeing what God was doing among the ings were held daily, and persons of the most young people, have been themselves converted. abandoned character were awakened and hope- A month later Perkins wrote that in Geog Tapa fully converted. Numerous crimes, some of which thirty-two people had been converted and many were committed twenty-five years before, were others in that place were seriously inquiring of confessed and restitution made. Nearly the whole the way of salvation. In passing along the streets population was affected in a very remarkable one might hear the voice of prayer in not a few of manner. One of the bishops of the old Nestorian the houses; and in the fields and vineyards in the Church confessed his sins and began to preach vicinity there were to be heard the same impres- with new power. Old people who had never prayed sive sounds. before began to pray in public with freedom and The next month Perkins again wrote of Geog eloquence. In many villages there was weeping Tapa that "a great general reformation has taken and mourning over sin, and a Moslem passing near place" there. Open vice, so common before, was a church where a service was in progress on hear- no longer tolerated in the village. Sixty people ing the lamentation within inquired who had died.

seemed to be truly converted and scores of others Many lives were permanently changed.

were awakened. There was great eagerness to In the following year another revival occurred,.

hear God's word, and sometimes on the same eve- beginning on the same day (January 13th) in ning ten or fifteen meetings were going on in the both the seminaries, though they were six miles; homes of the people. Men whose hear.ts had been apart and there was no communication between touched went out to the fields to speak to the la- them. Again there was weeping and confession borers. Christian hymns were sung by the chil- of sin. One of the chief characteristics of these dren in the streets and the priest of the village, revivals was the earnestness and intensity of the formerly "a passionate, violent and even intem- prayers of the awakened. On February 21, 1850, perate man," became "apparently as meek and Mr. Coan writes from Urumia: quiet as a lamb." From Geog Tapa a large num- These Nestorian Christians fully sustain their character ber of preachers went forth each Sunday to other as praying Christians. Many pass hours together on their knees in prayer; and often, in the stillness of the midnight villages, and thus the revival fires spread. hour, the voice of prayer breaks pleasantly upon the ear; Dearth in America-Harvests in Persia and sometimes their eyes not only "prevent the night The Missionary Herald of that day says of these watches" but the day dawn. On the Sabbath nearly the whole time, before and after services, is passed in their thrilling events: closets. Sometimes it would seem that they preferred pray- Amid a most painful dearth of revivals in our own land, ing, not only to sleeping but to eating also. A few Sabit is truly refreshing to contemplate a powerful work of baths since the pupils of the female seminary returned the Spirit in regions which have been for ages unblessed directly to their closets, after the afternoon service as with such showers of divine grace. Who would have chosen usual. But in this instance they remained there till the tea Geog Tapa as the place in Christendom likely to receive bell rang. They came in reluctantly, one after the other, the outpouring of the Spirit? and took their seats in silence at the table. The blessing was asked, and the steward began to dip out their soup, After three years the mission was blessed with the tears meanwhile streaming down his cheeks, and the a second revival which began in January, 1849, girls sobbing with their heads bowed upon the table. There seemed to be no disposition to eat; and it was not until just as Perkins was finishing his translation of the they were told that they must eat that they might have Bible into modern Syriac, and just before he strength to pray that they ate a little, and then flew to buried his fifth child in a Persian grave. In re- their closets again. porting the new revival he writes: The "closets" referred to were little rooms The members of the seminary who were hopefully con- where they prayed in secret. A number of villages verted three years ago were, for two or three days after were blessed by this same revival. the work commenced in its power, the subject in most cases of the most intense heart searchings, of piercing compunc- Did these revivals produce any vital change in tions for their previous coldness and backslidings, and of the conduct of the pupils? Let Mr. Stoddard, the subdued prostration before God. This was true of very devoted Christians as well as others. . .. The impenitent principal of the male seminary, reply. Writing of the early days of the seminary, he says (Demembers of the seminary were also powerfully wrought upon by the mighty energies of the same Spirit, some of cember, 1851) : them being under very deep conviction of sin, and nearly For a considerable period we had not one pious scholar. The principal native teacher, priest Eeschoo, was very all awakened to a sense of their dreadful depravity and imperfectly enlightened. . .. The noise and confusion and insubordination, the habits of lying and theft, the indiftheir utterly lost condition. It is now about a month since ference to religious truth, which were then almost univerthe commencement of this wonderful display of mercy in sal in the school, were a constant source of anxiety and at our male seminary; and there is as yet little diminution of the interest.

A similar awakening occurred in the female times of discouragement. I had many doubts whether the enterprise would be successful. seminary at the same time. At the present time, however, the school is the reverse This revival also spread to the villages. In of what it then was…. In addition to those who have

gone out into the villages to conduct schools and to preach, they talked and prayed together they agreed on a we have thirty with us, about three-fourths of the whole plan by which they would go out to the principal seminary, who are hopefully pious, and who comfort our villages with some of the native brethren, spend a hearts much by their consistent and prayerful deportment. week or ten days in each village-preaching, sing- No one could be present long at our daily recitations, or ing, praying, conversing with individuals, visiting visit the pupils in their rooms, and see the order, the so- from house to house, after the manner of the briety, the diligence and the thirst for learning which are Moody and Sankey meetings. The next Friday so strikingly manifest, without being deeply interested in was appointed as a day of fasting and prayer, them. especially for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit.

The spirit of prayer manifested by many of these young Some of the meetings lasted for two hours. On men is truly remarkable. It is a time of only ordinary one evening thirty-five people arose and confessed religious interest, and yet a stranger, coming into our their sinfulness and asked for prayer. Later one meetings, and listening to the fervent and unaffected en- hundred more expressed a desire to follow Christ. treaties of these youths would suppose us to be in the Mr. Whipple and his colleagues did not yet know midst of revival. This impression would be still further that 260 churches in America had been praying confirmed, were he to stand, as I often do, near our range for them. of prayer rooms, just as our pupils are about to retire to rest, and hear their mingled voices, as they are pouring On January 23, Dr. Holmes, the physician in out their souls to God in confession, supplication and Urumia, wrote that the work which Mr. Whipple praise. mentioned as in progress had greatly increased and there seemed to be a general revival spirit During the next twenty years the missionaries throughout a large portion of the field. . .. In the report at least ten seasons of revivals similar to city of Urumia the chapel had been crowded day those already described. Lack of space prevents and night for two weeks, and a large number of the telling of inspiring stories of these repeated inquirers had come forward. In the girls' semoutpourings of the Spirit. It is noteworthy that inary nearly all the students appeared to be under more than once the revival began on the very day conviction of sin. In a number of villages also that friends in America united to pray for the the revival was in progress. mission in Urumia. I shall close this article with an account of the revival of 1877 which was a most At the end of the year the mission reported that striking answer to prayer. In November, 1876, this revival had brought new life to the churches D. L. Moody was in Chicago at the Christian Con- and the membership had increased thirty per cent, vention when a prayer alliance was formed by 214 persons having been admitted to the Lord's which 260 churches were pledged to pray for one Supper. another till the longed-for revival came. Mrs. Sarah J. Rhea, a former member of the Persia Next year (1934) the Protestant missions at Mission, was present at this meeting, and in her work in Persia plan to celebrate the one hundredth passionate loyalty to the fifty churches in the anniversary of missionary work in that land. In Urumia field, asked that these might be added to what more fitting manner could the centennial be the list. She at once wn>te letters to Persia to observed than by a united effort on the part of all tell the churches that they were pledged to pray the Christians of Persia to reap the harvest that for a revival. Long before her letters arrived no- has been a century ripening? What greater blesstice what took place in Urumia! ing could the friends of Persia- everywhere desire than that the Lord would pour out His Spirit with- In December, 1876, Mr. Whipple wrote from out measure upon the churches of that land, that Urumia that as the missionaries noted the zeal in these latter days we may again experience a with which members of the political parties in revival mightier than any which Persia has yet America go out and try to win people to their side, seen? "Ask and it shall be given you!" they were impressed by the necessity of their showing more zeal in their spiritual work. As DO FOREIGN MISSIONS PAY?

One of the best answers ever given to this question was that of the converted Brahman, Dr. Narayan Sheshadri, before a large audience in Philadelphia some years ago. He said: "This cultured audience convinces me that missions pay. Long" after India had reached a high state of civilization, your ancestors were barbarous and degraded heathen. It was for- oeign missions in the early days of Christianity that lifted them out of this state and gave them and you, their descendants, the Christian civilization and enlightenment you now enjoy. You owe what you are to foreign missions." Letters from American Church Representatives in India, Japan, Korea and Guatemala THE DANGER OF RETREAT IN INDIA irrational? Or is it reasonable and practical? During the past few months, one of the mis- By THE REV. WILBUR S. DEMING, PH.D., sions in India spent two days in seeking to ap- AHMEDNAGAR, INDIA praise its work and to recommend constructive lines of retrenchment. Where to withdraw? Secreta1"y of the American Marathi Mission, A merican Board Dr. James L. Barton, writing of the work of Needs on all sides press in upon us. Most of our Christian missions, says: work is underfinanced. We sympathize with the verdict of the Allied commander who exclaimed: In spite of their deficiencies and incompetence, the "Our right is giving way; our left is in retreat; Christian missionares have been the greatest modernizing, civilizing and morally construc- we will attack in the centre."

tive force that has gone from the The whole philosophy of West into Asia and Africa. They What would have happened at Christian missions is to go have done more to win the coop- the front in the World War if the forward; it does not funceration of Asiatic and African reinforcements and supplies for tion well in retreat. peoples than any other Western the army had been withheld? agency. They have introduced Unfortunately a retreat, ideas and ideals which are re- Whatever sacrifices are made by due to retrenchment, is now shaping fundamentally the thinking of the leaders and the aspira- the folks at home, the sacrifices on being carried on all along tions of the peoples. They rep- the field of conflict are infinitely the line. Various projects resent, upon the highest level of greater. The same is true in the living and thinking, the best Christian missionary campaign. are being given up and the America has to offer. They are When the Church sends outrepre- situation has become critical. real ambassadors of Good Will. sentatives to be Ambassadors of The younger churches are They have laid the foundations Christ on the frontiers, with not yet in a position to asfor Christian education, have in- promises of adequate support, sume the responsibility for augurated new social orders, have shall we withhold reinforcements many of these Christian produced a new religious and and supplies? The campaign is enterprises. Will this reeducational literature and have won the confidence of the people still in the balance. treat become a wholesale among whom they live. In reply to some thirty letters withtlrawal? Will it become a rout? sent to various missionaries of dif- If ml'ssl'onary work has ferent socI'etl'es and in different Here is a hospital that has otnhea tm.tnf' bl uuetnecse t t h'at t thDern. fields we have received the follow- been doing age n e r 0 u s had amount of charity work be- Bart 0 1, ing illuminating and courageous replies. They show both the evil cause of the pathetic poverty the question of its relation- and the good coming from the ship to the present financial economic crisis, of so many who seek assist- depression becomes a vital ance. Diminishing fun d s issue for the churches in the compel the doctors to cater homeland. If it continues to be, in spite of all more to the wealthy patients in order to secure criticisms, the outstanding philanthropic connec- fees. Thus the free service must be sharply curtion between the East and the West, then all those tailed. interested in a more spiritual and cultural civilization will be anxious about the present trend. Here is a district that has maintained several qualified preachers who have carried the message The greatest danger facing Christian missions of God's redeeming love through Christ to the at present is spiritual rather than material. The non-Christians in that area. Through their perrepeated cutting down of our work during the sonal contacts they have been lifting the villages past few years has brought us face to face with a to a higher type of living, particularly the so- spiritual problem. We are in grave danger of los- called "untouchables." A cable from America ing our morale. Weare struggling against a announces a sharp drop in receipts and this distemptation to adopt a defeatist attitude, not trict enterprise must be shut down, or turned over merely about the future of the Christian faith but to a small group of Christians to be carried on about the future world order. Is the dream of a as a voluntary enterprise. Such a solution starts cooperating and brotherly world an idle one? Is with good motives but often has an ineffective the vision of a world dedicated to Christlike ideals result.

[489 ]

Here is a mIssIOnary family that has heavy They represent the view that political and com- financial obligations for the education of the chil- mercial contacts are not enough. They desire to dren. As a result of cuts in salary, the family share the Christ-life with others. Unless the slowly uses up scanty savings and perhaps falls churches in the homeland become thoroughly alive into debt. In the effort to make ends meet the to the need of maintaining this world-wide enter- missionary must cease to purchase books and prise of Christian missions, no matter how great periodicals. How long can he or she remain a the sacrifice; and unless they put forth their best useful and effective missionary? efforts to accomplish this end, we are in grave Here is a Christian school that has been spread- danger of continuing the retreat until we sur- ing a wholesome influence throughout the com- render values that can never be replaced.

munity. Word comes from home causing the school to close its doors. Some pupils find their WHAT REDUCED INCOME MEANS way into secular schools but many must leave By THE REV. A. A. SCOTT, B.S., INDORE, INDIA school because of the ever-present caste prejudice. But the picture is not all dark. The drop in Principal of Indore Christian College, United Church of Canada material resources has often led to a deepening of the spiritual life. We come to realize more fully Perhaps never since the commencement of the that spiritual resources are paramount. This modern Foreign Missionary Movement have misgrowing spirit of independence from material sions and missionaries been more definitely "up things has had a beneficial and far-reaching ef- against it" than at the present time. In many fect. There has also been an incentive to hasten cases the future of work, which has been carried the process of sharing our responsibilities with on effectively for generations, is trembling in the nationals. Missions have been forced to take this balance. whole problem more seriously and to make it a Missions do not depend upon money alone-or living issue rather than an academic discussion. chiefly. They are the outgrowth of faith and love. The curtailment in financial support has undoubt- Nevertheless, they must make use of money to acedly led to the removing of many non-essentials. complish their ends. When the money fails, as it Needed changes have been brought about and un- has failed in the last two or three years, the probfruitful work has been eliminated. All these lem becomes a wearing one. The writer represents a mission in which withthings are commendable. in the last year or two the total appropriation Can Values Be Replaced? (which was even then considerably below our Yet the question remains, will we, because of estimates) has been reduced by more than 33Ya%.

financial pressure, continue th~ policy of exten- Missionaries' salaries have been cut, first 10%, sive retrenchment? Will the building crumble to then 15%, and now 25%. Indian workers have such a degree that it cannot be repaired, when suffered in a similar way. We ask ourselves, "Is the wheels of industry start turning again? If this the end, or is the worst still to come?"

the present trend continues much longer, such What effect is this going to have upon the questions will require an urgent answer. work? We admit that there are features of the In the meantime the world continues like a box stringency which are not wholly depressing. In of dynamite with sparks flying around. Political so far as the shortage of funds has enabled us to questions are enshrouded in an atmosphere of get rid of unsatisfactory workers, to dispense fear, animosity and suspicion. The nations gaze with outgrown methods and cumbrous machinery, at each other across tariff and armament bar- it may have been a blessing in disguise. It may riers. The economic machine, having broken be a blessing also if it makes it necessary for the down, has yet to find those who can repair it with Indian Church to assume larger responsibility for any degree of confidence. Pessimism seems to carrying out the Master's Commission. The have ·much of the world in its grip. trouble is that the indigenous Church is also suf- Some favorable factors continue to encourage fering from the depression and is in no position us. In addition to various political and economic to assume larger burdens. It is having a hard -efforts to effect world settlement, there are at struggle to keep its own head above water.

work in various strategic spots Christian mission- What then are some of the effects of the cuts?

.aries whose desire is to spread a spirit of Chris- Mission buildings which are valuable and worth tian friendliness. In spite of defective qualifica- preserving are falling into disrepair because there tions, many of them are exerting an influence for is no money to keep them up. Mission equipment interracial and international cooperation. They which has been acquired at considerable cost is are the vanguard of a new day when we shall have being wasted because there are no funds to main- a brotherhood of nations united in a common plan tain it. The whole work, whether evangelistic, to share the good things of life with each other. educational or medical, is suffering from de-

WHEN MISSIONARY INCOME IS REDUCED

pressed vitality. It is steadily slipping farther are prepared to suffer with the rest of the world. and farther down hill. Openings which have been But if the Church has lost its enthusiasm for the gained only after years of effort are being closed proclamation of the Message of the Cross to all simply because we cannot, for financial reasons, men, that will do much to take the heart out of us in our work. enter into them. The report of the Lindsay Commission urges One point more-as the result of the falling off in giving, most missions are now assuming a de- that Christian colleges should enter more whole- pressingly middle-aged appearance. Few new heartedly into the life of the people. Very good. missionaries are being sent out, and, as a conse- But when one's whole energies are taken up in quence, the fresh new life which is the natural trying to keep oneself alive, one has not much vi- accompaniment of youth is being shut off from tality to share with others. For years we have our fields. The result will be that in the Young been trying to get Christian Teacher Training or- India, just stretching his sleepy limbs and real- ganized in such a way that the courses given izing his strength, many of our mission bodies would be recognized by the government and lead will find themselves hopelessly behind the times to some definite standing. Now, just when our unless there is in the near future a strong influx efforts appear to be about to be crowned with suc- of new life, full of spiritual enthusiasm for the cess, there come these appalling cuts which make work of Christ and His Kingdom; full also of the it impossible for us to take up the work which we natural vigor and energy of youth. had planned. That is but one instance of many. SHORTAGE IN JAPAN Naturally the Indian staff is becoming restless. They feel that their position is becoming more and By THE REV. S. H. WAINRIGHT, D.D. more uncertain, and they face the possibility of dismissal at any moment with no provision for Christian Literature Society of Japan any pension. Many have been trained from boy- hood or girlhood in mission service, and know no The effect of the world economic depression has other work. What will they do if they are flung been eased in Japan somewhat by two favorable out in the cold to fend for themselves? What circumstances: first, by the high exchange value will be the impression produced on non-Christians of the American dollar and, secondly, by the stim- if this happens? ulus given to export trade. The first has helped mission work, and the second has been an ad- The missionaries themselves, for the most part, vantage to general conditions. But these favor- are hopeful, though many are bearing almost in- able conditions are losing their advantage. The tolerable burdens. Trying to educate a family, high cost of raw materials imported for manufac- some in the mission field and some in the home- ture, is taking away the advantage from the new land is no joke in these days, when one has only rate of exchange. The mission boards are adjust- three quarters of a small salary with which to do ing themselves to this new rate and appropria- it. The constant anxiety about ways and means, tions are made in yen. Instead of sending one which is forced upon us at present, does not make dollar to provide for two yen in the budgets here, us more fit for our work, but definitely weakens mission boards now send forty cents. Local prices us. are also rising.

Just now a great question arises. Does the fail- Reduction all along the line has become neces- ure of the Church to give more adequate support sary. Every conceivable economy is adopted in to this work mean that its members have not order to keep existing work going, while new work money to give, or does it mean that the Church receives no serious consideration in present bud- has grown tired of its task? Is the Church los- get making. ing faith in the missionary enterprise? If we could have a definite negative answer to that ques- The missionaries have cheerfully accepted re- tion it would do much to settle many qualms. We ductions in their salaries, but they are greatly can stand sacrifice. We are not afraid of having hampered in not being able to respond to all kinds to bear heavy burdens. But is the Church going of appeals about them, the meeting of which to abandon us and the work? That is the ques- would increase usefulness. tion which "gives us pause." One denomination, after estimating for J apa- There has been much loose talk in America in nese pastors' salaries out of funds available, found recent years about the ability of the people of the that a deficit of 9,500 yen had yet to be covered. Orient to stand alone, and about the "impertinence The mission board made this a "special," and of foreign missions"; one wonders how far the asked the churches to contribute 6,500 yen and Church has been affected by such vapourings. the missionaries to give 3,500 yen to make up the (Did the Appraisal Commission entirely escape deficit! It is doubtful whether this response can . the influence of such suggestions?) Missionaries be made, yet it presents a phase of the foreign are not looking for easy jobs or soft berths, we missionary's opportunity. These trying times must not defeat the purpose which brought mis- penses of which were borne by the local Chris- sionaries to foreign service. One of the most tians. A four-days' series of meetings were held touching scenes I have witnessed since coming to in the large Nakashima auditorium, preceded by Japan was at an annual meeting last summer workers' meetings and by visiting homes through- when all present contributed to make up the re- out the city. Meetings in the churches followed.

turn fare to Japan of a fellow missionary and his One Christian training school sent out the stu- wife and it was a high point in experience felt by dents who visited 8,000 homes in the part of all when the cable message called them to return. Osaka in which the school is situated!

One happy circumstance is that while applica- The decline in the foreign missionary force, not tions for admission to mission schools are fewer, withstanding the call for new work, is very dis- attendance holds up so that income from fees is turbing. In 1927, the Protestant missionary staff maintained. Without the exchange balances this in Japan numbered 1,527, while last year it had year schools are meeting with far greater diffi- decreased to 1,176, involving a loss of one-third culties. the ordained missionaries, many of whom are in , Adjustment is not always possible. A step more evangelistic work. This touches a vital element serious is necessary. A Christian Literature So- in the foreign mission force.

ciety Weekly, called the Sunday Club, started last There has been an increase (from 1,055 to year at Dr. Kagawa's request, was so successful 1,552) of Japanse ordained men and a correspond- as to reach a total for the year of 125,000 copies. ing increase in women workers, but the decline in It could not pay for the editor's salary, so it had the missionary staff is a serious loss. The Chris- to be dropped in spite of the appeal made to a tian institutions founded by American missions committee at home. cannot as yet be maintained by the Japanese Many other enterprises are dropped off which churches, nor can these churches meet the ever are of a special nature. The full strength of the sounding call for new advance in the unoccupied Christian movement cannot be put forth. Even territory. The home churches must respond to regular work, like preaching places which have the appeal for new work in all great mission fields.

the promise of becoming churches, are discon- Two million new congregations are required to tinued owing to the drawing in of the lines. meet the needs of villages in Asia. The call from Hardships come to those who cannot be continued this Macedonia is not only for help in establishing in the work and to those on whom is laid double the church but it is the call to help the new tasks through the economy thus effected. younger churches reach out into the regions be- Unfortunately we do not see any very distinet yond. The Apostle Paul writes to the Christians spiritual effects from the depression in Japan. in Philippi: Christians nowadays seem to have lost the secret When I departed from Macedonia, no church had felwhich knows "how to be brought low" as well as lowship with me in the matter of giving and receiving "how to abound.') Our chief Christian virtue (for new work elsewhere) but ye only. seems·to be to know "how to abound" – how to confer earthly benefits upon others. Weare not In one large mission in Japan the only new work so gifted when it comes to making straightened undertaken has been made possible by a special circumstances vocal with the power of faith and contribution made for this purpose by a devout Christian woman on the Pacific Coast of America.

love. Man is too often looked upon as the source A TESTING TIME IN JAPAN .of welfare; so when things go wrong a certain ill humor is apt to find expression toward man By THE REV. D. B. SCHNEDER, D.D.

as responsible. If the spiritual benefit of the pres- P/'esident of North Japan College, Sendai, Japan ent depression is that we are led "to look not upon Due to the hopeful attitude of the Foreign Mis- the things that are seen but upon the things that sion Board of the Reformed Church in the United are unseen," then there is some evidence of that. State and the favorable exchange, we have not Many in Japan are truly "seeking first the King- thus far seriously suffered in our work in Japan.

dom of God and his righteousness." Unusual Both of our schools, North Japan College and hardships in church work are giving rise to un- Miyagi College, have entered upon a very hopeful usual efforts. year. The number and quality of our applicants A missionary living in the interior says that for admission have been better than for a num- outlying places are offering to provide the travel ber of years. Any drastic cut in our appropria- and entertainment and a meeting place (in one tions, therefore, will be very deplorable.

of the private homes) if an evangelist can be sent If any weakening of the work takes place now, to introduce the Gospel there. it will be practically impossible to recover from A most interesting instance of this local activ- the effects. Christianity faces a harder task in ity is the special evangelistic campaign conducted· Japan now than at any time during the past fifty recently in the great city of Osaka, the total ex- years.

WHEN MISSIONARY INCOME IS REDUCED

WHAT THE CUTS MEAN IN KOREA The Government requires certain standards of By THE REV. STACEY L. ROBERTS, D.D. equipment and scholastic work, and without money we cannot meet these requirements nor measure President of the Presbyterian Theological Seminary, up to the opportunities before us. Pyengyang, Korea In such a time we must reevaluate our work and With gifts to missions reduced, appropriations put the resources and strength that we have, not for the work must be reduced, and the Church of merely in work that is important, but in work that Christ both at home and abroad is being compelled is most important. The Lord can bless a very to retrench. In Korea, at a time like this, we ap- little so as to use it in a mighty way. Our prayer preciate as never before the wisdom that carried is that He may make us strong where we are weak through the plan to establish a self-supporting and bless the work, even though our equipment is Church, so that when funds from the homeland less than in the past. We pray that further "cuts" are reduced, the strong Korean Presbyterian may not be necessary for we need not only more churches are directly very little affected. It is money but more workers. different where the churches are under the care of the missionary. When itineration funds are REDUCTION IN GUATEMALA reduced, they must receive less attention, even By EDWARD M. HAYMAKER, D.D. though the missionary goes into his own reduced personal funds to pay the expenses of his itinera- Editor of "Guatemala News"

tion. This is most important work, but the trips In prosperous times both national workers and require money and retrenchment greatly affects missionaries in the Guatemala Mission had only the cause of Christ in Korea. just enough to live on-never too much. The cut A native church may be largely self-supporting in the budget, therefore, makes necessary for us and yet the mission may need a great deal of all very trying readjustments. Our plans were money to carryon the evangelistic, educational, made very carefully so that we cannot cut ex- medical, industrial and literary work. Reduced penses without making matters more difficult. We appropriations to Bible Institutes mean either less economize in food and clothing-often a doubt:ful time given to teaching the Word of God or fewer and desperate expediency. Some are forced to seek men and women taught. These Bible Institute outside sources of income such as teaching music students are the elders and deacons and Sunday or language, repairing cars, etc. The WIicy of School teachers and Bible women of the country the Church at home has been that the efficiency of and city churches. The opportunity to help fit the missionary is the prime consideration. Urider them for their work is one of the greatest we this reduction that policy is discarded. At first have in Korea. The work of the Theological Sem- the missionaries tried to help out nationals by inary must go on, if there is to be a trained min- sacrificing their own comforts, but now their ut- istry, but when all of the cooperating missions are most effort is required to keep going themselves, compelled to cut their budgets, and there is no and the nationals suffer, though the missionaries possibility of increasing tuition fees, we face a voted unanimously to make reductions pro rata very serious situation. with the work and national workers.

The cut in hospital appropriations means less A much discussed question is as to whether it free medical work. There is a wonderful oppor- is best for missionaries to adopt a different stand- tunity in the hospital to meet the needs of the ard of living from that of the native workers.

souls as well as the bodies of thousands of people! Should they "stoop to conquer" as Christ and the Some are able to pay their way, but if help cannot Apostles did ?Perhaps the question will be de- be given free to multitudes of other sick and suf- cided for us. At any rate the missionary is per- fering folk, their future means years of suffering force approaching the standard of living of the or an early death. It takes money to care for national, who, in the meantime, is being reduced these needy people. to greater poverty. This affects not only our faith- In Korea we have a large Christian constituency ful workers, but the work and the people as well.

and this offers a wonderful opportunity to give When their standards of living are lowered their the Christian youth a good education and to make ideals and their Christian optimism are apt to them useful members of the Church of Christ and wither. The death rate is reported as increasing of society. A cut in appropriations means that in a number of localities from a lack of ability to we are compelled to reduce the number of teach- purchase simple remedies. The tendency is to- ers, to overcrowd the class rooms, to use a poorer ward parsimony even in religion.

grade of teachers, and to refuse help to many In the different departments of mission work worthy students, many of whom are the children the results of the reduction are very serious. Mis- of pastors and other Christian workers, and are sionaries have given up their cars and thus their looking forward to lives of service for Christ. usefulness is curtailed. The hospital has given up the native driver, which means that the doctor undertaking more complete self-support, which is and nurse must do the work-at a great cost to our ideal.

efficiency. The cut also stops work on chapels, The drift of the Church talent toward govern- parsonages and schools, as the nationals alone are ment employment, because of the much larger pay not able to finish them. Outstation work is cur- than we can afford, is growing less because state tailed when there is no way to finance the trips. salaries are in arrears. Dr. Paul Burgess says, Next year the evangelistic work will suffer even in a recent letter: more seriously if the cut continues. The Church and missions have suffered less from the Our missionary institutions are sometimes hit depression than other institutions, especially the governthe hardest. They depend largely on funds from ment. In consequence talents, which would otherwise home. The field income is also decreasing because serve the government are available for mission service, of the depression. Repairs to buildings cannot be even at the beggarly salaries the Church is able to pay. So the depression has brought the Church at this time the made; teachers and other workers cannot be best leadership available from within its membership.

paid; tuitions and hospital expenses are not met; The government has been compelled to close so that the outlook is distressing. What are we many rural schools, so that in many of our fields to do if the cut continues? the Sunday schools have taken their place. These mission Sunday schools are now teaching both Thank God there is a brighter side, and we keep cultural and academic studies as well as the Gosstaring at that to keep up our courage. The pel. They are growing rapidly and are becoming Master knows full well what He is doing. When a powerful means of local evangelization, at the people had plenty of money and occupation, they same time doing the government a good turn. indulged to excess in questionable diversions and Poverty is providing good soil for the presentafrivolity often tending toward degeneration. The tion of Christ. It may even be a good thing for a drift of the public was away from serious think- missionary to stop and make tents now and then. ing and from God. When money and work are It gives him an opportunity to revalue his work, lacking they begin to reflect on the seriousness of to recast his plans, to relight his enthusiasm and life. Thinking seriously often means thinking to rededicate his life. evangelically, and our church attendance increases apace. Our Guatemala Christians give for the We are coming to believe that the providence of work of Christ to the point of sacrifice, and that God can be seen in all this necessary readjust- is good training for the present stage. They are ment. Some huge problems are being solved by learning not to rely much on foreign help, "and are it, whether we will or no.

Shall the Tent Makers Preach?

By PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D., Muscat, Arabia Missionary of the Reformed Church in America; Author of "The Arab At Home"

"THERE is nothing that we would not do for tion by means of making first-class tents, he should your tent factory if only you would get rid not devote his attention to preaching Christ. Most of the preaching in it." The Book of the missionaries live, as Paul usually did, supported by far-away churches, but a number of us-doc- Acts does not mention such an incident in Paul's tors, teachers, industrialists, and agriculturistslife, but it is a common experience in the lives of follow his tent-making program. his successors. The Apostle would have ignored such a remark. He would have been surprised to But we are here as missionaries, all of us. That be told that when he was supported by foreign means that we are "bond-slaves of Jesus Christ, funds and could give his whole time to preaching, set apart to proclaim God's Good News." The docthat then he was a legitimate evangelist, but when tor finds his opportunity in work with individuals he earned his living and made his social contribu- more often than in public addresses, though in

SHALL THE TENT MAKERS PREACH?

Muscat we have made it a practice to give the leave us with their arms aching and empty; to doctor one of the preaching services every month, fathers austere and erect, who go down the hos- simply to demonstrate publicly his active partner- pital steps broken and gray, with such silent grief ship in the station's evangelistic campaign. In in their eyes as only strong men know. No man the Hospital there is an opportunity to exercise ever came into a mission hospital who needed his gifts of a modest sort in proclaiming the Good hernia mended one-half so badly as he needed to News. Doctors are not highly trained theologi- learn about Jesus Christ. It is easy to operate on ans, but on the mission fields many of them make his hernia, and we are glad to help him by doing first rate preachers of the simple Gospel. it, but we pray and plan and hope for an oppor- The difference is only one of degree. The most tunity to bring him to Christ. Sometimes we suc- effective and most useful preachers we have, such ceed in giving him the greater gift along with the as Bishop Linton and William Miller, of Persia, lesser, and when we do we thank God and take insist that they do their most important work with courage. That is the real reason we are out here.

individuals. On the other hand, however full the It is a very gratuitous trouble which our friends time of the tent-making missionary may be, and are giving themselves over the acceptability of however much confined to individual contacts, evangelistic work in our hospitals. I have never there come many opportunities to present the Gos- met a patient who was troubled by it, nor his rela- pel message to larger or smaller groups. tives either. The Mohammedan who made to me The missionary must frequently pray to be de- the remark quoted (with modifications) at the livered from his well-meaning friends. For years beginning of this paper, was a merchant from out- he has been told by ship captains, by godless com- side, as much an alien in Bahrain, as 1. He was mercial representatives, and by the alien admin- not troubled about the fine sensibilities of the pa- istrators who rule most of the Near East, that the tients. What worried him was the possibility tent-making missionary should have no part nor that some of them might become Christians. We lot in evangelistic work. In these days that idea hope to give him still more reason to worry about has gained a wider vogue. The argument is this in the days to come.

simple enough. The medical missionary especially When men say that we will see better medical furnishes to the community such a valuable type work if evangelism is excluded from the doctor's of tent, that unless we are careful, people will be activities, they are simply mistaken. Dr. Howard found listening to the Gospel against their wills, Kelly and Dr. J. M. T. Finney, of Baltimore, are simply to secure a tent. Christian love should not reduced to sub-mediocre physicians and sur- lead us to furnish tents free to the community, geons by their Christian activities in America. A and not preach the Good News to them at all. Christian faith, deep enough to be happy and con- In an argument such as this, there is some fool- tagious, and vivid enough to focus our whole per- ishness and some pure fiction. We do furnish sonality, so that it becomes easy to talk to others tents free to the needy community, and no one is about the Christ who has done so much for us, compelled to listen to the Gospel in order to bene- such a faith does not make for slovenly, careless, fit by our services. The clinic door is wide open. or ineffective medical work. It makes for better Anyone who prefers not to listen has the whole work; is indeed a guarantee of the best that that outdoors to retreat into, and thus can save his particular doctor is capable of doing. Experience soul from enlightenment. In Bahrain and Mus- bears this out. Dr. Vail in Miraj, whose reputa- cat, we seek to do personal work with every pa- tion throughout India and the Near East com- tient every day, but always with the provision that pares with that of the Mayos in America, is one anyone preferring not to listen, is passed by. In of the most whole hearted evangelists that we twenty years I have never seen a patient who was have on the mission field. Others are Dr. Goheen not glad to have me sit and read and talk and and Dr. Evans in Vengurla, Dr. Hume arid the pray with him. Beals in Wai, Dr. Dame in Bahrain, Dr. Ida The idea that, by carrying on evangelistic work Scudder in Vellore, and Dr. Edith Brown in Lud- in our hospitals, we are in some way trampling hianna. The list could be lengthened almost in- under foot the finer sensibilities of our helpless definitely. The best medical work in India and patients, is grotesque. Talking about Jesus Christ Arabia is being done by these men and women.

with men who are in trouble is often the one The Church has no work anywhere of which she thing they want, introducing them to Him and to has a greater right to be proud.

the God of all comfort through Him. Up and down "Brethren pray for us," the tent makers, that the aisles of pain and trouble and broken hearts in an agressive. evangelism, mixed with sympathy Jesus, our Lord, walks day and night. If only and love and skill and hard work, "the word of we could make Him visible to them all! But He the Lord may have free course and be glorified does become visible to some; to mothers who even as it is with you."

Christ to the Foreign

By the REV. EDWARD CATLOS Pastor of the First Bobemian Baptist Church, Cbicago DECENTLY very little has been said regard- The immigrant has brought with him an affilia- ~ ing the foreign born in the United States. tion to the state church. In most cases he con- The outbreak of the World War marked the tinued to live loyally to that church. But the state beginning of the decline in immigration. Our church has been very slow in coming with any present laws keep the doors almost completely definite attempt to minister to the spiritual needs closed so that emigration actually exceeds our im- of the foreigner. And when finally it did come, migration. Notwithstanding this present condi- the number of the priests and the ministers was tion we still have, according to the census of 1930, so insufficient that all of the ministry was confined over fourteen million foreign born in the United for a long period to christenings, marriages, and States, and over twenty-two million native born burials. In some cases the earnest immigrant, of foreign or mixed parentage. This great multi- seeking to satisfy his religious needs discovered tude is unable to join fully with the older Ameri- a church kindred to his own, but the services were can stock in singing the great American hymn, conducted in a language unknown to him. He "Land where my fathers died," for their fathers was reluctant to send his children there for fear are buried in another land. Many an Ameri- that they would forget their native tongue. At can who has not come into contact with the for- present these churches are serving their com- eign born is astonished to learn that cities like municants in imposing buildings but thousands New York, Chicago, Philadelphia, Cleveland, and of the children, now men and women, have grown Detroit are, in their mixed population, only cross- up without any religious training whatever.

sections of Europe or of the whole world. The It is evident that the evangelization of the for- largest Scandinavian university of the world is eign born and of many native born of foreign or located on the shore of the Mississippi River. mixed parentage as well, stands out as one of the These new-Americans, as they are often called, most challenging tasks facing the American did not scatter over the length and breadth of the Christians. The foreigner within our gates has land. Over eighty per cent dwell in larger cities. proven himself a very valuable asset in the fields Out of 1,790,424 Italians living in America, 1,046,- of human activity. He has effectively written 159 live in the states of New York, New Jersey, himself into the commercial and industrial his- and Pennsylvania. In New York City alone, the tory. He has made himself a valuable factor in Italians form a population larger than that of the field of invention, education and art. Shall Rome. In one Illinois town thirty per cent of the the potential power of the new-American be per- population are foreign born and fifty per cent are mitted to remain dormant in the great enterprise native born of foreign or mixed parentage. A boy of the Kingdom of our Lord? Should his soul be born and raised in such a community is an Amer- lost among the wheels of our industry or in the ican, but as a matter of fact he is born and raised coal dust of our mines?

in "little Italy," "little Poland," or "little Czecho- Two methods are being used by evangelical slovakla." Customs of the old world prevail in Christians to bring the knowledge of Jesus Christ such a community to a marked degree. Very often to the newcomer. The foreigner, in quest of better public opinion, public office and public education economic conditions for himself or in quest of are all largely influenced if not totally controlled. better living conditions for his family, has drifted Upon my arrival to this country I was told: "Re- away from the congested foreign community and member, Chicago is in America but America is has settled down next door to a Christian neigh- not in Chicago." Truly, only a limited part of the bor, or may work next to the bench of a Christian American industrial city is American. In more toolmaker; he may come into contact, while at- than one instance it is plainly seen that an immi- tending an evening school, with a Christian grant, making his home in such a community, teacher. The light shining from a transformed never comes into contact with the leavening in- Christian life brings forth its natural fruit. There fluence of the Christian life as the American are no records available, showing the extent of Christians understand it. He lives in the old this blessed work. The year books of churches, world transplanted and somewhat modified. especially from regions where there are no for- r 496] eign speaking churches, reveal, however, many home to which he could bring his wife and their names whose racial identity cannot be doubted. firstborn. But the home without companionship Recently a young woman graduate of a mission- with God through Jesus Christ was not complete.

ary training school testified of the effectiveness of One day he came into contact with people who had this method of Christian service. Her parents exactly that for which his heart was yearning.

experienced all of the blues and lonesomeness He was invited to church and with his wife sur- common to strangers in the strange land until a rendered to Jesus Christ. They joined the for- Christian neighbor crossed their path. This eign-language church, the only institution that young lady's contribution to the Kingdom will be spoke of their Saviour in the language they could an indirect fruit of Christian neighborliness understand. Years passed and he became a dea- shown to an immigrant and his family. con of that church. Four children were born to At a recent gathering of young people of Czech- him and his wife. Now he is an old man, but oslovak descent a young lady was announced as a is still a deacon of that same church. One of speaker. She came from the young people's de- his children is married to the pastor of the partment of the denominational headquarters and church to which they have dedicated their service.

announced both her parents were Czechs, her One son is a high school teacher; another is a father being an immigrant. Christian professional man. The younger daugh- Thousands of foreign born and their children, ter and her husband gave their lives to religious scattered over America, occupy not only humble, education in an underprivileged community. In unheralded places of service in the local Amer- the lives of such as these the foreign-speaking ican churches, but are filling positions of high re- church is making its supreme investment for sponsibility on home and foreign mission fields, Christ's sake.

because of the winsomeness of Christian people In many communities the foreign-language who have come in contact with them. Those that church is the only available spiritual home for have drifted away from the segregated foreign these people. Sunday schools are the only means communities have been especially blessed by this of organized religious instruction within reach.

type of ministry. The effectiveness of the Amer- Closed doors of these churches mean a neglected ican Christianity would be greatly reduced if it opportunity to many that depend entirely on them were not for this neighborly service in the Name for spiritual instruction. The so-called American of Jesus Christ. And now that the old-fashioned, church is often too distant, in more than one foreign-speaking community is fastly being disin- sense, from the children of the immigrant. There tegrated, even in the large cities, and since the are many obstacles but the contributions to the.

language barrier is also being removed, evan- spiritual wealth of America are real and lasting.

gelistic effort must depend more largely on this This effort is fruitful. On the occasion of the method of approach if the foreigner is ever to be One Hundredth Anniversary of the American reached for Jesus Christ. Baptist Home Mission Society an Interracial Bap- The other method of approach is through the tist Conference was held in Detroit. One hundred foreign-speaking church. Under the guidance and and fifty delegates representing twenty-two racial leadership of home mission boards, foreign-speak- groups were present. It was an unusual and de- ing churches have been founded. Some have lightful occasion. The meetings testified force~ grown into strong, spiritual and missionary units. fully of the power and the genius of Christianity.

Many have organized into independent confer- That twenty-two different nationalities could come ences and are now carrying extensive missionary together under one roof and enjoy fellowship one programs at home and abroad. For instance the with another concretely illustrated the value as German and the Swedish Baptists and Methodists well as fruitfulness of the foreign-language and the Norwegian and Swedish Lutherans have churches in America. At the closing session the grown into strong religious bodies, occupying whole congregation rose to unite in the Lord's very important places in the religious life of prayer and each delegate prayed in his own America. Their churches have given unsparingly tongue. Before the benediction was pronounced of their members to the wider service of our Lord. these from many lands joined in the famous hymn Not few have proven themselves able missionary of Christian fellowship: "Blest be the tie that statesmen and educators. History will no doubt binds, our hearts in Christian love." The pente- reveal that the spiritual standard was lifted and costal experience is reproducable even in this day the moral consciousness quickened in many a and even under different circumstances. Those community by the humble ministry of foreign- from far corners of the earth, each speaking his language churches. own tongue, understood the one universal lan~ Several years ago a young man came to a grow- guage of love and devotion to one Lord and ing city of the great Northwest to establish a Master.

Christ in

-..e{ By the REV. H. A. IRONSIDE, Chicago, Illinois Pastor of the Moody Memorial Church THE coming of millions of people to Chicago are larger than can be accommodated inside in the during the five months of the Century of huge tent which seats over 2,500 people. The Progress Exposition has afforded a marvelous messages have been in great power and hundreds opportunity for reaching vast multitudes with the have professed to receive Christ as their Saviour.

Gospel of Christ. The Church Federation has Other evangelists are to continue throughout the made no concerted effort in the way of union coming months.

meetings on a large scale to meet this need, but In another section of the city the young woman many churches are featuring special services in evangelist, Miss Uldine Utley, is preaching to their own buildings, and the various exhibits in multitudes in a large tent, seating four thousand, the Hall of Religion on the Fair Grounds are with Harry Clark, recently of the Billy Sunday used to carryon active propaganda. The Lu- party, leading the singing. Excellent reports are theran churches particularly deserve great credit given of these meetings and their results.

for their splendid exhibits and their testimony to The Moody Bible Institute has become the head- reformation truth. The Salvation Army has a quarters for large numbers of Christian people remarkably fine exhibit, and it is gratifying to visiting the city, and in addition to the regular note that the American Bible Society and the Chi- classes which have been in session through the cago Tract Society are daily distributing litera- major part of this period, special Bible teachers ture, thousands of tracts and portions of Scrip- have been engaged to conduct daily services for ture. Services held in the auditorium of the Hall the benefit of these guests and others who attend.

of Religion, which is not very large, have not At the Moody Memorial Church, situated in a thus far attracted very special attention. most strategic location, a nightly program has A large group of young people, numbering many been put on covering the entire five months. The thousands and sponsored by Mrs. Philip D. Ar- first two and a half months have brought results mour, has been districting the city and visitation that have been most encouraging. The audiences groups have gone from house to house giving have aggregated at least ten thousand people Scripture portions and invitations ·to special weekly and frequently double that number; of late Christian services. They secured the Eighth there have been a total of at least thirty thousand Street Theatre for a week's meetings under the each week. The annual conventions of the Scandi- direction of Roy L. Brown. navian Alliance, the Hebrew Christian Alliance, The Christian Business Men's Committee, which and the World's Fundamentals Association have has been carrying on noonday theatre meetings contributed their quota and special speakers have for the past two years in the Loop District, con- been brought in from various parts of America tinues these evangelistic meetings which have re- and from England. The veteran evangelist, Gipsy cently been transferred to the Illinois Theatre on Smith, has just closed a fifteen-day campaign and Jackson Boulevard, near the Fair Grounds, and the great auditorium, seating over four thousand, outstanding preachers are engaged to speak to the has been far too small to hold the crowds on many throngs who gather there. The same group is occasions. Loud speakers have been installed en- conducting four tent campaigns and a tabernacle abling those gathering in the lower auditorium meeting in different parts of the city. They have also to hear the speaker's message. There has also engaged Evangelist Rawlins and his wife who been a great harvest of souls confessing Christ have a splendidly equipped Gospel truck for open- and Christians have been stirred to deeper conse- air meetings, which are held in various sections cration and devotedness.

every week. On Sunday afternoons three large God is honoring His Word and is putting His open-air meetings are also being conducted in the seal upon the testimony going forth in these vari- Cook County Forest Preserves. ous Christian activities. There are other organ- The Swedish Mission Covenant Chprches have ized efforts which are not mentioned here because brought Evangelist Frank Mangs from Sweden of the writer's lack of familiarity with them. We and have opened a large tent which is crowded rejoice, however, in every evidence of the working nightly; here many are being brought to a sav- of the Spirit of God among every group of His ing knowledge of Christ. Oftentimes the audiences people.

[498 ]

Cross in Christian Missions*

= By DR. TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, Tokyo, Japan Author of "The Law of Love," etc.

CAN Christianity exist without the Cross? need for Christ to be crucified, merely to propa- "Re-Thinking Missions" tries to interpret gate humanism! ….. . to us Christ without the Cross as Chris- There are indeed many religions in the Orient: tianity. From its first page to the last I failed to but is there any that clearly teaches that God discover the word "cross" in this book. It is the loves humanity with the love of the Cross? Bud- lack of the Cross which constitutes its weakness. dhism propounds abstract principles, but it failed The book is not written from the motivation of to wipe away my tears.

the Cross, but from economic To this day Buddhism is motives. This is evident at the compromising with the system very beginning of the Introduc- What is the true heart of of public prostitution in Japan.

tion, where they speak of the Christianity and of the Chris- Shintoism and militarism, and desire for retrenchment be- tian missionary enterprise? Brahmanism and superstition cause of the economic depres- What driving force led the are closely associated. I do not sion. This lack of the Cross is Apostle Paul to change his wish to attack other religions, the greatest reason why I am mind about Christ and the but it is useless to be too lenient disappointed in this Report. Christians and to gladly suffer with them. Man will not be privation, persecution and "Thy Kingdom Come" is indeed death that he might win saved thus. The human race quoted frequently as the funda- others to Christ? The es- on most occasions is still asleep; mental purpose of foreign mis- sence and the motive power and whoever takes it upon himsions, but nothing is said about and the dynamic of Christian- self to waken a sleeper knows the inevitability of paying the ity has not changed, though that he may have to face unprice of the Cross in order to conditions are different from pleasant consequences! Chrisbring in the Kingdom of God. those of the first century. It tianity's history in Japan has is from a mission field in Asia, been a history of persecutions. When Paul, just before his and from a convert to Christ We Christians need not go out martyrdom, wrote: "Everyone from Buddhism, that this of our way to seek persecuin Asia has deserted me" (2 clarion call comes to sacri- tions; but this Report does not Tim. 1: 15) the writers of this ficial devotion to extend the book would have deemed him a sway of Christ over all the encourage us as it should to failure. world. evangelize w hen confronted There are altogether about with opposition and persecu- ten points under which I have tion. It is no reinforcement to listed my dissatisfactions regarding this Report: the Christian girls who, even today, in districts 1. In the first place, this Report has forgotten dominated by the Shin sect of Buddhism, remain that the starting point of foreign missions is a faithful to the Cross under severe persecution, commission from God. No evangelism is possible when tied naked to cryptomeria trees in the cold merely from the standpoint of comparative reli- snow, or imprisoned in their homes for five or ten gions or of the evolutionary theory of civilization. years because of their faith. It is because they It is not for "comparative religions" that Elijah are convinced that the Love flowing from the and Elisha suffered! For such it would not have Cross is the absolute Love that these young peo- been necessary for Elijah to struggle on Mount ple are fighting with their very life-blood.

Carmel, or to appeal to God on Horeb. Where can Loss of a Militant Spirit the motive for foreign missions be found, and how can energy be expected to well up and overflow 2. Again this book seems to have forgotten that except as proceeding from a sense of absolute com- the religion of Jesus was the religion that drove mission from God'/ There would have been no out the money-changers and the sellers of sheep • From a statement sent out from Japan giving Dr. Kagawa's re- and cows from the temple. If Jesus had followed action to "Re-thinking Missions." the methods taught in this book, He would not [499 ]

have been crucified, probably. This book leaves this fact, we are compelled to scatter over the the impression that Buddhism, Mohammedanism whole world with a revolutionary spirit. Weare and Brahmanism, equally with Christianity, are compelled to preach this Good News on all pos- at odds with their common foes in the material- sible occasions and in all possible places. But isms of Marx, Lenin and Bertrand Russell. It when this Cross-revolution spirit slackens, we for- teaches that all religions must unitedly fight get the many unoccupied fields, and lose zeal for against materialism. But why is materialism so evangelism. We must again awaken to Christian strong in the Orient? It is because Buddhism internationalism, forgetting skin-colors, nationali- itself was originally atheistic. Buddhism does not ties and language differentiation. Marx avers teach love, but individualistic contentment. If that to the proletarian there are no national bar- the religion of the Cross had been well rooted in riers; and certainly there should be no national Japan, there would have been no space left for boundaries to the Christianity of the Cross ….. .

materialism to come in. To the early Christians, there were no national Until they awaken to absolute Love, people may boundaries. Those who forget the Cross, lose the be contented with Buddhism, Mohammedanism or power to cross the Hellespont! ….. .

Brahmanism; but those who have grasped the Forsaking the Pioneering Spirit reality of the Love of God discover the necessity of redemption. Such of us as are awakened to 4. In the fourth place, this book seems to forget this religion feel the need of fighting against the the necessity of pioneering in unoccupied terri- world's evils. An atheism, like Buddhism, which tories. There is nothing more foolish than evan- rails at Christ and ridicules Christianity because gelism, if we begin to reckon it in money terms it stands for internationalism and loves the labor- (1 Cor. 1: 21), though even at that the "foolish- ing classes, cannot be considered to have the same ness of preaching" is more economical than the value as Christianity. folly of war! Because they were obsessed with This Report is shot through and through with this foolishness of preaching, Livingstone gave his "'liberalism." It attempts to deal with communism life to Africa, Hudson Taylor suffered in China, and capitalism, all in the same way, from the and Judson fell in Burma. Compared to the hard- "liberal" standpoint. Such a treatment may be ship of their days, we of the present times lack admissible if the "liberal" standpoint can solve the the spirit of adventure. That does not mean that world's problems; but while capitalism is chain- the Gospel has really been preached to the ends ing many thousands of young men in prison, and of the earth. Even in Japan few places are be- producing millions of unemployed, can we be con- ing reached as yet. Only five percent of the eleven tented with such lukewarm propositions? Ought thousand villages are even touched by Christian we to be so lenient with capitalism? Was it not evangelism; no one has yet reached the fishing Christ who said, clearly, "One thing thou lackest"? villages or most of the laboring class. In the face Having put our hands to the plough, we cannot of such conditions this book on "Re-Thinking Mis- turn back. We cannot regard capitalism, social- sions," with its call to retrenchment, may have ism and atheistic communism as all in the same some unexpected value as a negative stimulus, to category. . . . .. While atheistic Buddhism is com- arouse us again to evangelize even unto death!

promising with public prostitution, and poly- We must work harder to establish the Kingdom of theistic Shintoism with militarism, can Christ on God for which Christ died.

the Cross keep silent? "There are many good religions in other coun- No religion but the Cross-religion has the power tries, Christianity is also good; but let Christian to save the world. We must be more militant. missionaries return home as soon as possible"- (2 Tim. 2: 3-4.) when they say that, it tastes like salt that has lost 3. In the third place, since this Report has for- its savor. One wonders why the missionaries ever gotten the Cross, it still differentiates between came out in the first place! Mere survey-mission- "home" and "foreign" missions. But does not aries might be ready to return soon, but mission- Christ belong to all nations? And is not the Third aries who came to preach the Cross should endure Internationale of Moscow meanwhile engaged in unto death.

a great propaganda movement and promoting a The evangelization of unoccupied fields cannot new world revolution? . . . .. We who belong to be carried on merely from the point of view of Christ should possess a stronger international economics. When it forgets the Cross, the evan- spirit, and should give ourselves to the propaga- gelistic spirit shrivels, loses its militancy against tion of the Christ-spirit, forgetting the distinction evils, and its courage to go out to remote places between "home" and "foreign." ….. . searching for the one lost sheep. No matter how The only way to the happiness of the whole hu- high the waves nor how dangerous the storm, the man race, is for it to awaken to the complete con- life-ship is launched; nor can its efforts be eval- sciousness of the Love of the Cross. As we grasp uated in dollar terms.

THE CROSS IN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

5. This Report has forgotten the Gospel of re- though there may well exist various brotherhoods pentance. within the one catholic organization.

One of the things that astonish me in this book It is true that there are many hidden followers is that the foreign missionary is urged to be con- of Christ at present, like Nicodemus and Joseph nected with the European and American business of Aramathea in His time, who do not yet come to men in the Orient (p. 251). There may be excep- Church. In Elijah's day there were seven thoutional cases, but in general, Western commercial sand such; but we must demand as a standard men in the Orient have been a great hindrance to such strength of conviction as will enable all to the Christian movement. William Carey could confess Christ clearly before God and men, even not enter India because the business men pre- in the face of persecution and the Cross. And no vented his doing so; and Christianity could not matter how faulty the Church may be today, we make headway in India at that time because the must ask God's forgiveness for that weakness, policy of the East India Trading Company had and endeavor ourselves to love this body of Christ, aroused the anger of the Indian peoples. Chris- the Church, which has been guarded and pretianity fails to spread in China today because the served by our predecessors for nineteen hundred Chinese cannot forget the British opium war and years. I do not think of the Church from a super- British opium traders. In general, the main rea- ficial point of view. I regard it as a brotherhood son why Christianity makes little progress in the based on the Cross. As such it has a history, and Orient is because the business men, and the gov- as such we must continue its existence in the fuernments of the countries from which the mission- ture. To be sure there may be the impotence of aries come, are acting in direct opposition to the the clergy to deal with, and the lack of economic teachings of Christ. organization to hinder it; but forgiving such shortcomings, we must endeavor to reconstruct The Asiatic races cannot forget the long his- the Church and make it a love-organization. tory of Oriental invasions on the part of the white races. No matter how lavishly schools may be Lack of Vision built and. philanthropies conducted, the Orientals cannot believe from the bottom of their hearts in 7. In the seventh place, this book lacks idealthe religion of those who carry the sword in one ism. It lacks the flaming enthusiasm to Chrishand and the Bible in the other. The great rea- tianize the whole world. The trend is towards reson why the development of Christianity in Japan trenchment, rather, except in the rural districts. was retarded was because Spain and Portugal in- But if motley is lacking now, there are many ways vaded the Orient; nor can the Japanese people to work without it. Russia carried out a Fiveeven yet forget the revolt against the Japanese Year Plan without money, and after that a second Government on the part of the Japanese Roman Five-Year Plan. The apostle Paul was restrained Catholics of three hundred years ago ….. . by the Holy Spirit from going to Ephesus, but he made a great detour and reached it by way of The book does not demand repentance. If Greece and the sea. A plan of world evangelism Christianity is the innocuous thing this book rep- must inevitably involve changes; but it is against resents it to be, perhaps there is no need for re- the purpose of Christ to retrench! If there is no pentance. But the fact is that both the Orient and money to support missionaries, let us get together the Occident do need to repent. Jonah fled from and start many Gospel schools and thus create lay the call to preach repentance to Ninevah. Shall leaders; and continue doing so for many scores we Christians of the twentieth century seek to of years. There is need now to set up such agescape the necessity of preaching repentance to gressive constructive planning. Why not start our materialistic civilization? occupational evangelism on a world-wide scale? When even the Rotary Club has an occupational 6. In the sixth place, I am dissatisfied with the fraternity as wide as the world, why cannot those place this book gives to the Church. The idea of who belong to Christ achieve such constructive "Christian fellowship" is good, but why not call planning? that "the Church"? I believe we must strive after the unity implied in Christ's command to Peter 8. In the eighth place, this book has unforin Matthew 16: 18. The weakness of the Chris- tunately no vision of the Christianizing of the tian movement today is because the liberalists are economics of the Oriental countries. Weare not unified among themselves. Although this re- aware, both in China and Japan, that there is no port teaches humanism, and humanitarianism, way to save the laboring classes except through and church unity, forgetting creeds and denom- the cooperatives. And we believe that the moveinations-why does it go on to say that it is all ment of Christian Love has the possibility of ecoright to have separate fellowship outside the nomic realization only through these cooperatives. Church? That is inconsistent. Those who have If the Christians of the world will engage in experienced the Christ-Love of the Cross ought to gather themselves together into one Church,

world-wide cooperative movements, and plan in- ceed in a wonderful, mysterious manner. The ternational trade through the cooperatives, and Holy Spirit makes them successful. No evanalso educational cooperatives and mutual aid co- gelism is possible without prayer. The prayeroperatives, war will cease to exist. . . . .. Even the answering God leads on through His Holy Spirit. communistic movement will be powerless in the face of such a cooperative Christian movement. I am grieved to find that this Report is written The strength of the Marxism, Leninism and Ber- economically rather than religiously. It does not trand Russellism of today is derived from the anti- inspire me. And evangelism is impossible withreligionism aroused by the economic struggle for out inspiration. Those who wish to retreat had existence. Therefore only through the economic better do so; but let others who have been led by readjustment afforded by the cooperatives shall the Holy Spirit continue to cross the Pacific Ocean, we be able successfully to combat and annul such bearing the Cross of Christ. The Kingdom of "isms." ……. God Movement in Japan is not yet completed. The harvest is plenteous but the laborers are few. 9. In the ninth place, this book is very indif- I am still rising for prayer at midnight. This ferent towards the evangelistic work with which present age is evil. The age of Nero was also the missionaries are so deeply concerned. Its evil. But Christ's teachings at length conquered writers paid much attention to academic educa- the Roman Empire. Machine civilization is detion, but seem to have forgotten that evangelism plorable. But I am convinced that the Good News is an important variety of social adult education of Love through the Cross of Jesus Christ will and religious education. Academic education lead the Orient and the whole world into the alone is not the whole of education. Tent meet- light ….. . ings, street preaching, etc., are also social education. Foolish as this sort of evangelism may ap- I deplore the impression left, after reading the pear, it has achieved wonderful results in the book, that it lacks a supernatural basis. Can those Orient (1 Cor. 1: 18-25). In India there may be who think of continuing the movement started in some who object to it, but it was the method of the Book of Acts attempt to do so without the help Jesus Christ, and one of the ways by which Chris- of the Holy Spirit? …. " I repeat. Let us again tianity spread into the whole world ….. . meditate on the Cross, forgetting the distinction between "home" and "foreign" and endeavor to We must return to our pristine enthusiasm for save the last soul in the whole world. evangelism (Luke 10: 20). Does not Acts begin with an enthusiastic account of how three thou- AN ADMIRAL'S TRIBUTE sand repented as a result of one sermon by St. Peter? We must have a child-like spirit and be The Fourth Sea Lord of the British Navy, happy over one soul that has found salvation. Rear-Admiral Geoffrey Blake, at a meeting of the L. M. S., speaking on "Peace-Time Where Is the Holy Spirit? Work of the Navy in the South Seas," said: 10. In the tenth place, this book does not advise "Before I went out to the South Seas I us to do mission work through the guidance and often heard people say that missionaries, genpower of the Holy Spirit. Jesus Christ sent out erally speaking, were a nuisance; that they His seventy disciples to evangelize without purse didn't do any good; and that they were very or scrip, without even extra sandals. They be- fond of poking their noses into other people's lieved in the guidance of the Holy Spirit. In their lives. I was particularly interested to go train followed the Moravian missionaries. The through these islands and make a study of John Williams missionary party, too, in the time the work these missionaries had actually of the Napoleonic wars, left London for the South done. Doubtless there has been one here and Seas on the same basis. If money is not forth- there who wanted to go too far or too fast, coming, then money is not needed! Have we not but I am convinced they have done an enordedicated our very lives to Christ? mous amount of good, and speaking by and large, I take off my hat to them." We do not want to make the business of rethinking missions a thinking in terms of retrench- Men like this, who know something of the ment; but rather a re-thinking of a new strategy magnificent work that has been done by misof attack, on the world-wide field. When there sionaries, might help to dispel some of the ceases to be money in America, then America may fog that beclouds the mind of so many people cease to send out its missionaries.· Nevertheless, regarding the work of these Gospel pioneers there must remain many young people who de- throughout the world. – The Evangelical sire to dedicate their lives to foreign missions Christian. without receiving such high salaries as are paid now. Those who are led by the Holy Spirit suc- Effective Ways of Working 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~,=,~==========================~,~~ GLEANINGS FROM THE SEASON'S CONFERENCES Summer is the harvest time then that we sense our supreme gives her talk on the goal asfor new plans, programs, ideas dependence upon God. signed to her month, then lights and inspiration. Despite the Visualization and demonstra- her taper at the Christ Candle sorrow at universal retrench- tion were prominent in all the and takes her place back of the ments in money and field forces, new plans. An excellent one altar. October stands first at the Department Editor was whose .details and goals are the right, November first at the heartened in the course of her easily adaptable to the varying left, December second at the personal surveys of missionary needs of denominational groups right, and so on, until the full conferences by noting the new is entitled glowing arc is formed.

rootage that the Christian faith Our Altar of Lights October enters to the singing of has taken in the soil of the economic depression. "Never has "Bringing in the Sheaves" and speaks The twelve candles, represent- on the first goal-securing the mis- there been a clearer call to ad- ing goals, are in the stewardship sionary magazine for reading during venture in faith," was the key- colors, and one candle is to be note of one conference the writer "lighted" (by pasting on an oval the autumn evenings, remembering attended. "A new world is in of flame – colored, iridescent the missionaries hungry for the in- spiration our books and magazines afford them, etc.

the making. A new Christian paper) each month as its goal November, advancing to the music is attained. Thus 0 c t 0 b e r of "Come, Ye Thankful People, social order is beginning. A majors on magazine subscrip- Come," represents the children of the new fellowship among the na- tions; November on the stew- Pilgrims in the spirit of Thanksgivtions is being born. Every of- ardship reading course or a mis- ing and lights her candle typifyin~ the consecration of prayer, personalficer, every member is called today to be a real adventurer in sion study class; December on ity and possessions. the cultivation of junior and December music is "Joy to the faith, to help in bringing these young people's work, etc. The World," its representative linking up changes to complete realization. display of the "Altar Lights …… With full reliance upon with the Christmas theme. She leads in the singing of "Holy Night" and God, confident in His leadership, Chart" (see illustration) at each lights her candle with the prayer that meeting is an inspiration to the we may pass its gleam on' undimmed looking beyond all immediate attainment of the successive to a little child who will prove a goals. light-bearer for the Saviour. hardships, trouble and pain, let us venture forth in 1933-34 with The following introductory January enters to "This Is My joy and hope, in faith, carrying Father's WorId" and speaks on the Service of Lights (summarized His Light to the world ….. . for brevity) was arranged by keynote of new resolves and fresh The return to fundamental prin- Mrs. Howard Le Sourd, Na- beginnings. ciples, and the facing of stark tional Secretary of Student realities, call for pioneer quali- February marches up to the strains ties-a courage undaunted and Work, for the first autumn meet- of "America," gives a patriotic-mis- sionary talk and lights her candle that the names of Washington and a spirit serene." Said the leader ing at which the plan was to be Lincoln may not perish from the of a meeting at which the plans initiated. Young w 0 men – earth, since their inspiration came were presented: "Let's just stop typifying pure, unsullied Iives- from the same Light. talking about our losses and the were the participants. March keeps step to "Faith of Our Fathers" and speaks of this being a depression and get energetically The service centers about an holy month in that we remember the altar, where a tall "Christ passion of our Lord and seek to catch to work this fall on the new Candle" stands with a copy of His spirit of self-sacrifice. the Bible lying on a rich cloth as year's plans." * The strands of April's hymn is "Rejoice, Ye Pure its foundation. Each imperson- in Heart." She pleads for the makthe great cable of faith, which ing of an offering in memory of the lifts humanity to each new level, are usually woven in seasons of ator, b ear i n g an unlighted greatest of all offerings which culloss and disaster; for it is only candle, enters from the rear of 'minated in the Resurrection. the congregation, passes slowly May, entering to "Shepherd of • From the methods manual and plans ex- up the aisle to music by a hid- Tender Youth," recalls the story of ploited at Lakeside, Ohio, at conference of den choir, then facing about, Creation so appropriate to springthe Cincinnati District of the Methodist time. She lights her candle in honor Episcopal Woman's Foreign Mission Society, [ 503] of mothers and daughters who have Christianity and Industry in Prayer that in this age of woman in a common purpose of making Christ industry she may still realize her live in the hearts of men. Americat ideals for home and family.

June, with "Following the Gleam," CHAPTER 4: WAGES, HOURS, AND THE Supplementary Suggestions: goes up to tell of the Light of the LIFE MORE ABUNDANT.

World on the altars of the homes in I. Early regulations of working I. Assignments for talks: this month of roses and weddings. II. conditions. (a) Our state's laws affecting July, to "0 Beautiful for Spacious III. Wages in the United States. Skies," advances to give her talk on IV. women and children in the larger patriotism. 1. Growth of a social con- industry. V. (b) Migrant women and child August brings "0 Day of Rest and science. Gladness" and explains how vacation VI. 2. Discriminations against workers. has also its opportunities for mis- VII. (c) The present status of the sionary service. VIII. immigrant workers. The Negro in American labor. Child Labor Amend- September keeps step to "Bringing ment. in the Sheaves" as appropriate to the Industrial trends in the South. (d) What do the women's annual mite box opening. She makes Labor's share in the national a pledge of service as she lights her and children's bureaus candle and closes the missionary cycle. income. of the Department of At this point the altar girls What Labor wants. Labor do for women Shorter work day and week. step down into the audience and Summary. and children in indus- try? Aitn: To discover adjustments neces- II. Compile a list of household sary to "the life more abundant" labor saving devices made each lights the initial candle for industrial groups. possible through industry.

held by the woman at the end of Devotional Theme: A Laborer and III. Write a biography of Grace Aba row (small tapers with card- His Hire. Deut. 24: 14-16; Lev. IV. bott.

board bases to catch the drip- 19: 33-35; Col. 4: 1. Arrange in parallel columns all the influences you can think pings being used for all guests) , Prayer for groups affected by condi- tions discussed; for those having of which dwarf child life in the end-woman lighting the next candle in her row and so on un- power to regulate working condi- America, and all which entil everyone holds a glowing rich it. tions; gratitude for progress to- ward justice. V. Readings from "Poems of Child Labor." (National Child La- light. Returning to the plat- Supplementary Suggestions: bor Committee, 215 Fourth Avenue, New York City.) form, the twelve girls lead the I. Make surveys of wages, hours VI. Play by ch.ildren, "Ruth's Doaudience in singing "The Light of work, racial groups, Negro nation Party." labor, etc., in your community. of the World Is Jesus," all CHAPTER 6: THE BETTER WAY. candles being elevated at each II. Report on recent and pending repetition of that phrase. legislation relative to the ses- I. The Awakening Public Con- sion's topics. science. At the conclusion of the last verse, the girls form a human III. Review of "To make my bread." II. Labor Unions. cross thus: The first sits cross- IV. Locate coal areas in your state III. Cooperation versus Conflict. legged on the floor, the second IV. The Church and Industrial kneels closely behind her, the and define the present relathird kneels on a stool and the tionships between owners and Questions. fourth stands, the chin of each workers. V. Experiments in Industrial Cocoming just above the head of V. Talks on "Provision for the Wise Use of Leisure," "From operation. the one in front. When com- Mountaineer to F act 0 r y Hand," etc. Aim: To face the problems and as- VI. Discussions: Should cap ita I sume the responsibilities involved in progressing td an industrial which employs labor and labor order based upon Jesus' principles which produces capital share pleted, Nos. 1-5 form the lower equally in the income? In a of service. portion of the cross, 10-12 the upper portion, 6 and 8 the left time of unemployment, is a Devotional Theme: Living the Abun- community justified in deport- dant Life. Luke 12: 15; John 10: arm, and 7 and 9 the right arm. ing unnaturalized Mexicans 10; Ephesians 3: 14-19; 1 Cor. 2: 9. Each girl holds under her chin to give employment to Amera small flashlight covered with ican citizens? In discrim- Prayer of thanksgiving for the thin white paper twisted to a church and the unchanging Christ. inating between naturalized point at the top. When all are and native citizens? Supplementary Suggestions: in place, No. 1 turns on her flashlight and repeats "I am the CHAPTER 5: WOMEN AND CHILDREN I. Make an investigation of Labor Light of the World"; No.2, Union strength and influence IN INDUSTRY. today. How account for the changes? I. From cottage industry to fac- tory. similarly, repeats "He that fol- II. The woman wage earner. III. The child wage earner. II. Before Chapter 6, formulate a IV. Legislation affecting women and loweth Me," etc., and so on with set of ideals or attitudes for verses about light until the children. a Christian society on induswhole cross is aglow. This hu- Aim: To get a true picture of women trial questions. Read the man cross stays perfectly mo- and child workers and of a Chris- chapter. Then compare your set of ideals with those of- tionless while the choir sings tian society's obligation toward fered by the Federal Council.

"The Way of the Cross Leads them. III. Secure from headquarters in- Home." The audience departs formation regarding your desilently without closing words Devotional Theme: Women and Chil- dren and the Abundant Life. Provo nomination's attitude toward or benediction. This may well 31: 10-31; Zach. 8: 5. social and industrial probbecome a service of deep consecration that will repay all the t From outline of study course as taught lems. effort of preparation. IV. Discussion Topics: by Mrs. B. P. Heubner at the Lake Geneva, Wisconsin, Interdenominational School of (a) What is the Christian's Missions. See September issue of THE RE· responsibility for so- VIEW for studies on Chapters 1-3, inclusive. cial legislation?

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

~up1lta1t of£t!]hts .

r, I (b) What is the spiritual re- over. This is as it should be differ from the needs of people living sponsibility 0 f th e in other countries? church in these times? among our "Builders of aNew What changes would you like to see World." Each denomination has (c) Would it be a step for- take place within the next ten years ward or backward for issued its own leader's manualfl that would contribute to the building the church to recom- mend specific mea s- for these books. The program of a Christian world? What will you ures and candidates? do about them? guide, Now East, Now West, How many kinds of imported goods (d) What hymns in you I' presented at the Disciples' con~ hymnal are out of date go to make up your attire? How socially? ferences for young people, be- many kinds of imported foods do you (e) Which, in your opinion, gan with the familiar poem, "In eat? List the countries that daily are modern in social provide you with food and clothing. thinking? Christ There Is No East Nor Do you think Christianity is of suffi- West," and included in its fea- V. List specific ways in which cient importance to make it worth your "abundant life" is af- tures two of especial interest. A sharing with others? Write two or fected favorably or adversely by industrial conditions. personal question or problem three reasons. appeared at the close of each Another outstanding feature VI. Conduct a "Friendship Tour." month's program page, with a of this program guide was its (Must be carefully prepared blank space in which the young "Book of the Month" page on for, conducted and followed person was asked to record pre- which was listed an outstanding up.) vious to the meeting his ideals, volume related, in most cases, to attitudes or ideas on the ques- the theme of each month. If the VII. Thought suggestion: What can tion. These questions were to member had already read a I do to help realize the Chris- form the basis of discussion in given book, he or she was in- tian goal in industry? (Put the meetings, after which fur- structed to check it and insert on paper.) ther notes might be written in the name of another in a space the space as an outgrowth of the provided, the goal being, "Every Conference Briefs service. Think that over and member reading at least one discover for yourself its sound book each month related to the It was cheering to note, in the mental and missionary psy- general theme." Think of the various study book presenta- chology. Some of the questions . effect of twelve constructive, intions, that the year's books for spirational books a year upon young people and seniors have were: no invidious "Home" and "For- What do you consider your funda- the missionary outlook of the eign" discriminations but dis- mental needs? In what ways do they future! cuss topics bearing upon the missionary enterprise the world

The United Lutheran helps plan was easily adj ustable to any to-the-minute information and for the younger children were material. It was intended as a news.

complete and impressive. The vehicle for introducing the new The leader closes by saying lessons for Beginners, called study books in so simple a dra- she hopes the books will be kept "Jesus' Friendly Helpers," were matic form that the smaller busy all the year, and that she based on the idea that little chil- churches and missionary or- proposes to put them into cir-· dren want to help because of ganizations would have no diffi- culation at once, all through the their desire to do, their love of culty in using it with limited audience. All volumes thus ex- companionship and their natural personal resources. The litera- ploited should actually be on tendency to imitate. The les- ture secretary might appro- hand to be loaned or sold at the sons were so prepared as to priately take charge and "show" end of the meeting.:j: guide and enlarge this desire the books. Mrs. E. C. Hayes, of Ottawa, until a really worldwide altruis- "Those representing the books Kansas, used a delightful plan tic motive should be developed, should file in and stand in a row called "The Northern Baptist the first training in missionary with their backs to the audience. Convention at Ottawa." At the service being to provide ways in Each one should wear a paper close of the Convention last which children can participate jacket made of plain wrapping June, she had the meeting place in doing good. "The first step paper, or colored paper if de- of the children's missionary orin missionary training," says sired. It can be very simply ganization in her church decothe manual, "is to cultivate a made-straight back and front, rated with pictures of people and habit of doing something for sleeveless and opening down the things that were features of others; and 'others' may be front. The name of the book that national meeting, and took plants, animals or persons. The should appear across the back the young audience on a tour of second step is to cultivate a in large colorful letters so that inspection, explaining as she habit of helping those smaller, it can be easily read. These went. Then the president of the weaker or poorer than ourselves. names may be printed in colored organization impersonated the The third step is to cultivate a crayons or cut-out letters of president of the Convention, habit of making everyone bright colored paper ….. When called the meeting to order, happy. Having accomplished the leader announces the name used the Scripture and songs of this, we shall have missionaries of a book, the person represent- the original program, etc. An- in embryo." This preparatory ing that book will turn and other member impersonated Dr. psychology for missions is worth speak, then turn again with her Abernathy, who had made the thinking about. back to the audience as soon as welcoming address, and gave his The next grade of lessons for she finishes. Thus the names of own version of the address, and young children had definite mis- the books will be constantly be- so on through leading features sionary themes but with an fore the audience. At the clos- of the great meeting. Needless abundance of handwork so used ing speech of the leader, the to say a considerable bit of the as not merely to amuse but to inspiration of the Northern Bapdeepen the impression of the 'books' will scatter through the tist Convention was thus car- audience and be seated. The ried over to the home comtheme. The third set developed names of the people participat- munity. in the children the sense of be- ing should not be announced." ing fellow workers with God, in ONE-MINUTE PROGRAM common with Christians all If desired, children dressed in TUCK-INS around the world; deepened costumes of the lands exploited their sense of stewardship by in beginners' and primary books What is the greatest obstacle making real their own definite may be included in the "book to missionary work in the Orishare and responsibility, and shelf." Each book, speaking for ent? America. suggested the fact that new itself, gives an attractive review of its contents. When but one When there are more nights friends of Jesus in distant lands book remains unintroduced, the of prayer there will be more often followed him more whole- leader says: "There is one days of power. heartedly than do Christians in other occupant of this shelf. our own land. This is a marked Down at the end of the row you Let us beware lest some of advance over former hop-skip- will see something done in black our sacrifices are like that of and-a-jump missionary meetings and white. What are you, any- the small boy who, when he was for the little folks. way?" Here a person in a asked what he would be willing newspaper or magazine jacket to give up during Lent, replied, The writer picked up a simple turns quickly and answers in "Watermelon." terms of whatever missionary dramatization called "The Book magazine is desired, saying that A lad, headed for a mission- ary meeting, was asked where Shelf" when browsing around at he was going. He replied: "I gave those folks a nickel last the Disciples' literature exhibit at the Lakeside Conference.

While incorporating the Amer- while the books are being read year and I wanted to find out ican Indian and Chinese themes and studied, she (the magazine) what they did with it." of last year's united study, the will be needed every month of :I The Book Shelf. Missions Building, Inmaterial was timeless and the the year to bring the most up- dianapolis, Indiana. Price, 10 cents. BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~~~~I ===========================I~ A CALL TO PRAYER Mount the picture so that it Goes Out to All People may be stood on a table facing the audience. Arrange an ap- "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem propriate curtain in front of the They shall prosper that love Thee." picture so that it can easily be "If with all your hearts ye truly unveiled at the proper time. seek Me, ye shall ever truly find Me; Thus saith the Lord." Opening hymn: "Jesus the Very Thought of Thee" (Ber- You are invited to unite in a nard of Clairvaux). fellowship of prayer the world around on the Meditation: The leader may here direct the thought of the WORLD DAY OF PRAYER group to ideas centering around FEBRUARY 16, 1934 the appearance and character of Christ, or he may use the beau- "PRAY FOR THE PEACE tiful "Meditation Concerning the OF JERUSALEM" Nazarene" which can be secured by sending a three-cent stamp Pray-Prayer is consciously to to the Missionary Education enter God's presence; to speak Movement. to Him and to hear Him speak. After the leader closes the Pray for peace, peace in our meditation the pianist may play heart-Peace is the rich soil the music of "Majestic Sweet- in which all fair things grow. ness Sits Enthroned." After it "Whatever we think and feel will color what we say or do. has been played through once He who fears, even uncon- sciously, or who has his least "THE NAZARENE" the leader should say quietly little dream tainted with hate, "Let us all sing." While the first will inevitably, sooner or later, This remarkable new picture stanza is being sung draw back translate these two qualities of Christ by Colonel H. Stanley the curtain thus unveiling the into his action." "Blessed are Todd, distinguished American picture. If possible have an elec- the peace-makers": they are portrait painter, was dedicated tric light fixed so that its illumi- God's children. to the cause of missions at Chi- nation can be turned on the pic- Pray for the peace of Jeru- cago on July 16, 1933, while the ture as it is unveiled. salem- picture was on exhibition at the It is the hope of Col. Todd and Century of Progress Exposition. of the leaders of the missionary Our home town-The place Learning that the mission study enterprise that this modern con- we know best: the streets theme for the current year is ception of Christ may help us all that take us to our daily Christ and the Modern World, to take more seriously our rela- work: May peace dwell Col. Todd gave the reproduction tion to Christ and the modern there! rights of his picture to the Mis- world. In 2 Cor. 4: 6, St. Paul sionary Education Movement so writes, "Light shall shine out of The Holy Church through- that Nazarene, a great modern darkness" …… to give the light out the world. May the conception of Christ, might help of the knowledge of the glory of peace "That surpassed all rally the thought of the churches God in the face of Jesus Christ, our dreams" rest upon around this theme. the Church of God! shall we not today dedicate our- For a Worship Service it is selves anew to the glorious task The Program, "Pray for the suggested that you secure a large of making Christ live among Peace of Jerusalem," is 2 cents, reproduction of Nazarene (avail- men everywhere throughout this $2.00 per 100. This Call is free. able from Missionary Education modern world? The Poster (llxl7 inches) is 5 Movement, 150 Fifth Avenue, cents. Supplies should be or- New York, sepia 12×16 inches, . Strong Son of God immortal love, dered from headquarters of the fifty cents; 20×26 inches, one Whom we that have not seen Thy face, denominational mission boards. By Faith, and faith alone, embrace, dollar; 12×15 inches colored, Believing where we cannot prove.

$1.50) . -Tennyson.

[507 ] CHAUTAUQUA HOME MIS- tions in their separate mission Department 0 f International SIONS INSTITUTE enterprises. The Government is Justice and Goodwill of the Fed- ready to cooperate and the re- eral Council, gave a stirring ad- On Sunday afternoon, August sponsibility for the religious dress on "The Churches versus 13, the twenty-third Home Mis- education among the boys and the War System." sions Institute, directed by the girls is the responsibility of the Council of Women for Home Church. Another unique interdenom- Missions, opened at Chautauqua, inational adventure presented in N. Y. At the opening session in On the fourth day Mrs. Daniel the forum hours was the work Amphitheatre, Dr. F. Ernest A. Poling, President of the carried on in Santo Domingo. Johnson, Executive Secretary of Council, presented the national Mrs. Fred S. Bennett, President the Department of Research and scope of the migrant problem. of the Board for Christian Work Education of the Federal Coun- Mr. Thomas Chiavetta, Super- in Santo Domingo, related the cil of the Churches of Christ in visor of the town of Brant, N. Y., thrilling story of the develop- America, sounded the challenge where one of the migrant proj- ment of this work and showed that faces the Church today in ects is carried on by the Council, clearly the tremendous advanrelation to the great issues con- told concretely the problems of tages of its being carried on infronting the world. On the fol- the community and the problems terdenominationally. lowing days of the week various of the farmers in relation to the phases of the missionary enter- migrant families who are im- In the fourth forum hour misprise were presented and stud- ported for the harvest season. sionaries from the different deied. In the first hour each day Miss Edith E. Lowry, Secretary nominations brought the mem- Mrs. F. C. Reynolds, member of for the Migrant Work of the bers of the Institute into intithe Board of Trustees of the Council, described how a mi- mate touch with the mission task Woman's Home Missionary So- grant center is organized. With by telling the story of their ciety, Met hod i s t Episcopal this background in mind the pro- work in different areas. Church, led the mission study gram at a migrant center was class taking the book, "Christ demonstrated by a group of the In the last forum hour, Dr. and the Modern World," by Dr. migrant children who were Daniel A. Poling challenged the Hugh T. Kerr, as a basis for brought down from the migrant Institute with an address on study. The second period was center at Brant, N. Y., by Miss "Christian Citizenship." These the hour of worship. Dr. Miles Helen White and Miss Ruth Hall forum hours were outstanding. H. Krumbine was the Chaplain who were in charge of the center. for the week. Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, Chairman The following day the World of the Committee on Chautauqua Programs and Methods Day of Prayer was presented. of the Council, and formerly Mrs. J. H. Rush, of Canada, and President of the Council, reports The third hour each day was Mrs. Daniel A. Poling described that the Institute this year has devoted to programs and meth- this unique Day of Prayer as it proven exceptionally satisfacods for enlisting others in the is observed throughout the tory and profitable in every way, missionary task and was directed world in fifty-eight countries. with an attendance exceeding by Mrs. Mary D. White, Asso- The next observance falls on that of last year. ciate Secretary of the Congrega- February 16, 1934. tional Church Extension Boards. Prayer Seminar On the first two days the wide "Thou 0 Lord, pro v ide s t scope of the missionary task and A new feature of the Home enough 'tor all men with Thy the relation of young people to Missions Institute program was most liberal and bountiful hand; the task were under considera- the Seminar held in the early but whereas Thy gifts are, in re~ tion. afternoon. Dr. Carl August spect of Thy goodness and free Voss, pastor of the German favor, made common to all men, On the third day, Mrs. Fred Evangelical Protestant Church we (through our naughtiness, S. Bennett, Chairman of the of Pittsburgh, Pa., was the niggardship, and distrust) do Special Committee on Religious leader of this Seminar. It was make them private and peculiar. Work Directors in United States felt that this met a real need of Correct Thou the thing, which Indian Schools, presented the in- many who wanted a more con- our iniquity hath put out of terdenominational program car- centrated study of the mission order."-Meditation on Poverty ried on by the Council of Women task than is possible in the larger in "The Way of Light," by Howfor Home Missions and the group. ard Chandler Robbins. Home Missions Council. She called attention to the tremen- Forums WHAT WE NEED dous opportunity that was open to the Church for reaching thou- The forum hours held in the We do not need more intellectual sands of Indian boys and girls Hall of Philosophy were un- power; in the Government I n d ian usually stimulating. The first, schools in comparison with the on "The Church and the Eco- We need more spiritual power. relatively small number being nomic Crisis," was led by Dr. reached by the many denomina- F. Ernest Johnson. Dr. Walter We do not need more knowledge; W. Van Kirk, Secretary of the We need more character.

We do not need more law; We need more religion.

-Calvin Coolidge.

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

IX THE HALL OF RELIGIOl' AT THE CE:Tl'RY OF PROGRESS EXPOSITIOl'

The Home Missions Council the most interesting buildings on Presbyterian Church, U. S., Execuand the Council of Women for tive Committee. Home Missions have an exhibit the grounds and is drawing mul- Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., Board at the Century of Progress Ex- titudes of people. They swarm of National Missions. position in Chicago. into the building by the thou-· Reformed Church in America, Board While it is simple and inex- sands. Some glance for a mo- of Domestic Missions. pensive in set-up, it suggests the ment at its exhibits as they pass main lines of Home Missions through, but many hundreds Reformed Church in America, Womwork, and carries out the coop- each day stop to examine the ex- en's Board of Domestic Missions. erative idea. The pictures on the wall are illuminated. The Reformed Church, U. S., Woman's diorama of Migrant Work is dis- Missionary Society. played with lighting effects. Beautifully printed placards an- hibits and take such free litera- Church of United Brethren in Christ. nounce the names of the Councils and the thirteen cooperating ture as is provided. For Immediate Action boards and societies. The me- The following groups are cochanical model of one of the factories of the Goodwill Industries, operating in the exhibit: World Disarmament Campaign Ocwhich stands in front of the exhibit, serves to arrest the atten- American Baptist Home Mission So- tober 1-15. The organized peace forces tion of visitors. ciety. of the world are uniting in a cam- The Hall of Religion is one of Woman's American Baptist Home paign for disarmament which will Mission Society. culminate in a great World Disarm- Congreg-ational C h u r c h Extension ament Meeting at Geneva on October Boards. 15, the day before the opening of the American Missionary Association. World Disarmament Conference. This Evangelical Synod of North America. Geneva meeting will be preceded by a thousand disarmament meetings in Methodist Episcopal Church, Board Great Britain and France, and it is of Home Missions and Church Ex- planned to hold an equal number in tension. the United States. Participation in M~thodist Episcopal Church, Wom- this campaign is being urged by the an's Home Missionary Society. National Peace Conference. I Our World–wide Outlook ~I'='~====A=M=is=sion=ary~N~ew~spa=per=of~Cu=rre=nt ~Eve=nts=~==~~~ WESTERN ASIA There are approximately 8,000 "If there are disheartening Jews in Beirut, with little of the facts in the present situation, Working in Syria national and religious exclusive- there are also those which fill us ness which so often characterizes with joy and hope. Easter Day The Christian Alliance Mis- the Jews in other parts, and no in Bahrain was one of the hapsion has recently held a series of missionary is employed to work piest we have experienced. Four special evangelistic services in among them. The opportuni- converts from Islam were bap- Syria, an Egyptian evangelist, ties in this city are great. A tized ; one woman and three Mr. Barnaba, giving the mes- Call to Prayer was issued in young men." sages. Converts testified to 1932 by the Sub-Committee of their new faith in Christ in the the United Missionary Council. Dr. John Van Ess, of the same face of jeers and curses from "There are approximately 100,- mission, writes from Burah: opponents. The series closed 000 Jews in Iraq, 80,000 of with baptismal and communion whom are resident in Baghdad "It would have done you good service. alone, and no organized effort is to see in what a splendid spirit being made for their evangeliza- the native staff of our workers Among those converted at tion. There appears to be a took the omission of the April Ezra'a was a remarkable Mos- spirit of inquiry on the part of payment. There was not a murlem. The evangelist was obliged many of the Jews in this area." mur, but rather a sense of privito leave before this man was lege that they were called upon baptized. No one else was there No Depression in Turkey to share the burden. It is sigto perform the rite so he went nificant too, that in this month to the water, sang and baptized Paul E. Nilson, of Talas, Asia six Moslem converts have been himself. This man does not Minor, testifies to Turkey's baptized, and more are in prosknow how to read or write, but solidity. pect." others read to him, and the -The Christian Intelligencer. Lord gives him a remarkable In Turkey seventy-five per cent of memory in retaining important the people live in villages and farm. INDIA AND CEYLON passages. He has been arrested With the world suffering from the and taken to court three times, depression the rural population of Temples Opening to but he testifies in the court. Now Turkey is hardlly affected. True, "Untouchables" others are coming to him for in- there is no money, but there is food struction. -Alliance Weekly. for all, old clothes are patched again, A weekly paper, published in and everyone has a roof over his Poona to promote the abolition Jewish Missions in the Near head. For safety, sociability and wa- of untouchability, says that East ter the farmers live in villages of Hindu temples are being opened from 50 to 400 houses, from which to untouchables at the rate of 32 The Jewish Committee of the they go out daily to their fields, or- a month. Some of these have Near East Christian Council re- chards and vineyards. These produce been strongholds of opposition. ports that a group of those en- enough food so that a village can be During the five months ending gaged in or interested in Jewish shut off from the city without lacking June 17 about 160 temples were missionary work met in Jeru- for anything except luxuries. For- so thrown open and it is besalem to discuss questions con- merly each village produced its clothes lieved that this movement will nected with J"ewish evangelism. from cotton or wool. Almost every spread. A preliminary survey was made villager has a few sheep, goats and of all the types and groups of cows. Farm tools are very simple. Before and After Jews in Jerusalem and the vari- Since the farm produces little money ous attempts made to evangelize there is a yearly exodus during the Indian village surveys under them. There is a considerable four summer months of stone-masons, direction of the National Chrisamount of overlapping yet the plasterers and painters, who go to the tian Council reveal some intervarious agencies at work reach coast cities for work. Half of the esting facts. In one village a the majority of divisions of boys in our school come from such Hindu farmer, a Mohammedan Jewry-geographical, social, na- villages. They have no cash and poor schoolmaster, and six or eight tional and religious divisions. clothes, but good brains and bodies. important men were asked ques- The student class, however, was tions such as: "Do the Chrisfor the most part out of touch -Congregationalist. tians drink?" "Do they eat carwith any of the existing evan- rion ?" "Do they quarrel ?" Ingelistic agencies. Converts Take "Cuts" variably the a n s w e r came: Rev. B. D. Hakken, of the Arabian Mission of the Re- formed Church in America, sends encouraging news: [ 510 ]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

"They used to, before the teacher Christians from all Protestant denom- Old Testament stories published in 1932, all of which fill a need came." The teacher is a trained inations in the Telugu area. It was in- in the spiritual life of the Semas. worker who costs the mission deed an inspiring sight to see some fifteen thousand Christians, all seated only $5 a year, the rest of his on the groqnd, under an immense pan- – Watchman-Examiner. da!, listening with eager attention to maintenance being provided by the inspirational messages which Walked Seventy Miles to a the villagers and a small govern- came from the speakers of the meet- Convention ment grant. ings. Some of these people had come Who would be willing to walk -Watchman-Examiner. from five hundred miles distance, and seventy miles to attend a conven- many had walked more than seventy- tion? It is sometimes done in Untouchability Campaign five miles in order to attend. The speakers, seven of whom were Indians In seeking to lift the great un- and seven foreign, represented five India. A Baptist missionary, touchability campaign abo v e different denominations and came E. C. Erickson, of Sattenpalle, from seven different missions. The writes that 12,000 people atmere technicalities, and in em- unanimity of thought expressed tended the great Andhra Chrisphasizing the importance of through the whole session, and the moral reformation among the fellowship exemplified by such a gath- tian Convention at Bezwada in ering, made a deep impression upon Telugu country. This great outcastes themselves, Mr. Gand- all who attended. It cannot be gathering, with representatives hi is rendering great service to doubted that the fruit of this great from fourteen Protestant denom- gathering will be felt in the days to inations, demonstrated t hat India. He says: "I wish that in- come throughout the Telugu area, es- stead of engaging in fruitless controversy about what is and pecially in the lives of many who re- Christians can work side by side. consecrated themselves to God's servwhat is not contained in the ice. ' The convention hall accommo- Shastras about untouchability, dated the vast crowds and in adwe would apply ourselves to An Indian Juvenile Mission dition to the main hall there was ameliorating the conditions of Zion Church, Madras, has an a smaller one for 1,000 women. so-called untouchables. There is active Juvenile Missionary As- – Watchman-Examiner.

work enough and to spare." Con- sociation, whose membership is Training Village Teachers cerning the need of stressing alive to the opportunities of the internal reform among the out- day, and is applying itself to The Chapra Training School castes themselves, he says: for Village Teachers, which was "Workers should devote all their meet them. Since 1917 the As- begun by the churches and misenergy to (1) the promotion of sociation has been responsible for evangelistic and educational sions in Bengal, has now comcleanliness and hygiene among the Harijans; (2) improved work in a village school. pleted five years of work, and has a clientele covering most of methods of carrying on scaveng- Another recent venture is ing and tanning; (3) giving up among the criminal tribes near the missions in Bengal. A better Pannal, where work was initi- type of student is attending, carrion and beef, if not meat altogether; (4) giving up intoxi- ated by the Salvation Army but many having been in high school. cating liquors; (5) inducing discontinued through lack of The government now gives the stipend grant on a three-year parents to send their children to funds. About 150 families 'live basis. In April the 18 students day schools, and parents them- in the criminal settlement, and selves to attend night schools; the J. M. A. is starting a day went out to the village schools (6) abolition of untouchability school and a night school. They in the neighborhood, where they among outcastes themselves." propose to open another, for which land was purchased two worked with the schoolmasters It is hoped that Mr. Gandhi's years ago. A Christian engineer, and were visited two or three influence shall not so mislead In- Mr. Kuriyan, gives his spare times by the staff of the training dia as to result in strengthening idolatry. What the untouchables time to the leadership of this school. The experience was not really need is not the opportu- band of young people. only helpful to the students but nity of bowing down to an idol, enabled the staff to see how its -C. M. S. Outlook. teaching is put into practice.

During a part of the year stubut water to drink from India's A Wonderful Work in Assam dents went to a Christian home wells, right of entry for their One of the miracles of modern in the village of Chapra and conchildren into schools, social priv- mISSIOns is the evangelistic ducted meetings, and formed ileges, and the power of divine movement a m 0 n g the Sema Nagas of Assam. Rev. B. I. singing bands. grace to save them from lifelong Anderson, Baptist missionary, -National Christian Council evil habits. -Dnyanodaya. Review.

Telugu Christian Gathering writes that there is now a Chris- Child Protection in Ceylon tian community of more than From Miss Helen Bailey, Bap- 4,000, and that it is increasing The Child Protection Society tist teacher at Ongole, South In- at the rate of 500 a year. In publishes a quarterly bulletin dia, comes an account of a fifteen of the fifty-five villages and pamphlets in three vernacu- remarkable interdenominational there are now Christian work- lars for wide distribution among gathering of Telugu Christians: ers. A translation of the Gos- teachers, social workers and This spring there was held in pel of Mark and a new songbook newspapers. The Society dealt Bezwada a gathering of Telugu were published in 1931; also with 91 cases of cruelty during

the past year. The Bulletin de- Tent Evangelism General Assembly in Amoy scribes one of the evils which the Mr. Su, seller of Chinese and Dr. A. J. Fisher, Acting Gen- Society combats: foreign medicine in Yanghsien, eral Secretary of the Church of is a church member, a scholar, Christ in China, writes of plans In European countries it is the ex- widely read, and an original for the third General Assembly, eeption to find people of humble rank employing servants. In Ceylon cases repeatedly come to light of people thinker. From him came the to meet in Amoy, October 20, and living in sordid and poverty-stricken suggestion to form an evangelis- continue for ten days. Among surroundings being served by several tic project for South Shensi, to the special topics for considerawretched little children, who are half itinerate with a Gospel tent. On tion are self-support; stewardfed and unpaid. The first thing is to create a public May 30, thirteen Chinese and ship; youth in the church; Qpinion by making vivid the dreadful picture; cases of appalling cruelty one foreigner, with a large tent Christianizing the home; relimust be seen to be believed. Some of and all the paraphernalia needed gious education program; social for a stay in the country, set out, us need a lot of arousing before we betterment, looking towards a sit up and take notice of what is go- singing as they went. Preach- practical application of Chrising on around us, but the awakening ing and personal work round out tianity to social conditions as has to be done. a full day, and the first fruits they exist in China today; the Juvenile courts have not yet hold promise of a valuable work Christian weekly newspaper; been instituted, though the ques- in that district. tion has been submitted to the book of worship, hymnal, etc., Home Minister. -China's Millions. and cooperation in the face of -Anti-Slavery Reporter. the present crisis.

CHINA Witch Testifies for Christ Doctor Does More Than Heal Missionaries Evacuate Rev. Hollis W. Smith, of Lang- Dr. Thornton Stearns, pro- zok, sends the following story: fessor of surgery at Shantung British missionaries of the "In a village which contained Christian University, Tsinan, China Inland Mission have been fourteen Christian families a China, and a member of the staff compelled to evacuate their sta- non-Christian home became, to of the university hospital, retions in five cities in the Prov- all appearances, possessed of a cently held a retreat with about ince of Szechwan, China. This demon. Unaccountable things one hundred university students. was due, no doubt, to a recrudes- happened in the house. All were Of this, a Presbyterian evancence of communist activities, very much upset and unhappy. gelist, says: "It is a challenge similar to those which caused an This went on for some days, in to us who are in the ministry to evacuation of missionaries from spite of all that could be done in see this medical man winning the same cities last spring. a heathen way for peace. Finally souls all the time. His work a witch was called in to find out grew from two boys, three years -Alliance Weekly. what was the matter and the ago, to over a hundred and fifty." remedy if any. The witch came How to Save China and did her stuff. When she had -Presbyterian Advance.

A young Chinese student in finished her seance she reported Gospel Boat in Cochin-China the Hsien Beh Middle School of that there was a demon, all right, the United Norwegian Lutheran and to the amazement of all said Christian Alliance mission- Church at Fancheng was told to that the only remedy was the aries opened work in Cochin- write an essay on "How to Save Christian God. Her reason for China in 1918, and in 1929 China." His effort was so re- this was that their house was launched a chapel house boat, markable that Missionary Lan- shut in by the houses of Chris- called Tin Lanh or "Good News." dahl had it translated and the tians, hence the only place a An Annamese pastor became Lutheran Herald published it. devil could work was in their the captain of the Tin Lanh; After a well condensed review started off with a colporteur and of the t r 0 ubi e s of China, house. We were sent for and two other men for his crew. Up "brought on by internal dissen- after careful questioning ap- and down the Mekong and the sion and foreign oppression," pointed a service for enrolling network of rivers and canals, the family as enquirers. At this this Gospel ship has been plying the young patriot concludes: service the whole Christian com- "We all know that the politics of munity turned out. An enor- for four years. They visited 871 China, the hearts of the people, mous amount of superstitious homes during 90 days, preachare full of cheating, dishonesty paraphernalia was rem 0 v e d ing to thousands of people at and selfishness. Hence you must from the house and burned; night. One hundred and fiftyhave your bad hearts changed to Christian pictures and texts eight Bibles, New Testaments good ones so that you will be were put up instead. Now one just, righteous and faithful. and Gospel portions were sold, and 251 booklets. One hundred Jesus alone can do that for you. more family is peaceful, and and forty-eight people accepted Come to Jesus, confess your sins, under regular instruction for Christ; a church has been orbelieve His Word. Then we can membership in the Christian ganized and other groups meet save China by using God's Church. regularly as a result of this boat force." -Southern Churchman. work. -Alliance Weekly.

1933J OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

JAPAN-CHOSEN Sunday schools, and there are I believe that unless we have a mu- "Widely Loving Society" about sixty children in the kin- When Jitsunosuke Kobashi, tual aid cooperative movemeN.t it will dergarten. Weekly preaching be difficult to secure world peace. services and Sunday schools are There are four kinds of pacifists: (1) held at Ishibashi and Mikuni, The sentimental pacifists. They are who died on June 19 at the age near-by towns, and there is an- emotional. They don't like to fight. of sixty, was baptized with his other Sunday school at Naka- I like that kind of sentiment. But elder brother by Bishop Williams machi. They also carryon work they are very individualistic and fail of Japan over forty years ago, at Juso, where there are thirty- to see through the social turmoil. (2) nine members and a Sunday The moral pacifists. Conscientious they used all of their property school of forty-six. objectors belong to this class. I like to start the "Widely Loving So- -World Outlook. them very much. They are couraciety" Orphanage for baby orphans and children thrown away geous. But their standpoint is in- dividualistic also. (3) Rational pac- ifists. Such are the promoters of the by their parents. Today there The Suicide Epidemic League of Nations, the World Court, are between one hundred and etc. These movements come from ra- The suicide epidemic has de- tional idealism, which unfortunately one hundred and fifty children veloped, according to Japanese in the Orphanage. They are kept lacks economic foundation. (4) Eco- nomic pacifists. Most of the wars of until old enough to work for police records. Since the first the nineteenth and twentieth centuries arose from economic causes. Unless their own living. Those who of this year 43 persons have thrown themselves into a vol- we attain to permanent peace in the have gone out have made a splen- cano's crater. The estimate vf realm of economics, it will be imposdid record, bearing testimony to sible to secure social welfare and the strong Christian influence of one Tokyo newspaper is that world peace. If we Christians do not the Home. more' than 200 have committed move toward the cooperative idea our suicide in 1933. The Japanese Some children of a mountain theory of life which sponsors position will remain very theoretical. district of northern Japan, or- Only through Christian idealism will the cooperative movement come to its phaned by a disastrous earth- these weird proceedings, as one own. quake, were brought to the newspaper puts it, is something Home, and when they grew up like this: "A trip to the far, far Comparative Religions went back to their homes. away land of eternal bliss, there To the question whether or not Bishop Tucker, at that time a to live in ceaseless ecstasy, un- all religions were impotent in missionary in Japan, took a long molested by petty jealousy and such a crisis as the Sino-Japajourney to that far-off district worldly cares, is, in its early, nese controversy a Chinese Y. M.

and there found a whole chain of crude and simple form the idea C. A. secretary in Tokyo replied: little churches started and reg- of suicide." This newspaper is "N0 group of Japanese Chrisularly served by these former endeavoring to prove that there tians has donated a 'patriotic inmates of the Widely Loving is nothing beautiful in plung- airplane' to its military leaders Society Orphanage. ing into the pit of a crater; that for the sake of bombing China, -Southern Churchman. death is gruesome, not beautiful, as the devotees of other religious Steady Growth and that there can be no eternal sects have been doing extensively peace in such a course of action. of late." This observation points to the need for strengthening In 1922 the nucleus of a prom- -The Christian Graphic. Christian missions in a militaryising work was found in Toyo- minded country not one per cent naka. In a rented room Sunday Baptist Work Consolidated of whose population is as yet school and preaching service's Christian. In his inauguration were held. Time went on and The Northern Baptist Mission address, Dr. Y. Abe, new presifirst a lot was purchased, then in Japan has practically lost its dent of Aoyama Gakuin Methplans drawn for a church. The identity as a mission, having odist College in Tokyo, saw fit to Southern Methodist Mission sold entered closer relationship with place loyalty to Christ before some property in Osaka and the Japanese organization. An loyalty to fatherland. granted Yen 1,500 from the pro- Executive Board has been orceeds, the congregation putting ganized on which there are nine -Christian Century. Japanese and three missionaries. into the building Yen 4,200 All general work is now their Good News from Korea (twice their promise). Later responsibility. Mr. and Mrs. H. they bought another piece of B. Benninghoff and Mr. and Mrs. Fruits of the Forward Moveland and erected a kindergarten J. F. Gressitt were among those ment are noticed in a deepened building without help from the honored for having completed interest in Bible study among twenty-five years of service. the students, in evidence that the mission. The next move was to Scripture is being discussed add more land and build a par- -The Christian Graphic.

sonage. Kagawa's Pacifism around family dinner tables, and They have today, after ten in the increased attendance at years, Yen 35,000 worth of prop- Writing in the United Church the Bible Institutes. One young erty, in a church, kindergarten Review for June, Toy 0 h i k 0 man, having read the booklet, and parsonage, with 338 tsubo Kagawa has this to say on "Co- "The Life of Christ," through so of valuable land. Church mem- ope rat ion, Christianity and many times that he could almost bership is 156, with 214 in the World Peace": recite it, sought the nearest

church and astonished everyone and articles embodying the pur- out these mountain tribes, and with his knowledge and zeal. In pose and desire of the Society carry the Gospel to them. distributing tracts along coun- have been written and adopted. R. A. JAFFRAY. try roads, one is surprised with Pledge cards have been distribthe eagerness with which they uted and a systematic monthly A Philippine Precedent are received and at the favor- income assured. The money is For the first time in history, a able attitude. One young man primarily for extending the Gos- set of official stamps for use on thanked the itinerator and asked pel. It is expected that the letters has been printed by a govif he would not come to his vil- membership will include outlying ernment department, the profit lage and preach to his father. branches – especially from the on which is to be paid over to a These experiences are frequent. other mission fields where Chris- religious organization in recog- Five colporteurs conducted a tian Alliance missionaries are nition of the help given by miswhirlwind campaign on the working. -The Pioneer. sionaries to the country. This island of Vllong Do and scat- is in the Dutch East Indies, tered the VVord throughout the Latest News from Bali where the government has island. A young man there, printed four sets of stamps visiting a friend, found a por- Since the report that 105 Bali- which are sold at a small addition of the Scriptures and after nese had been baptized, the Chi- tional fee, for the help of Salvareading it asked his friend where nese missionary, Rev. K. F. tion Army work among lepers he could find some one to teach Tsang, has baptized another 130. and beggar boys in Java and him more of the Jesus way. One Approximately 300 are ready Sumatra. The stamps have picof the missionaries happened to for baptism. This has aroused tures of the Army at work in difbe passing in company with the opposition, which takes various ferent ways, and are cancelled at helper and this friend called him forms. Christians are boy- the post offices with a stamp urgin where he found a heart pre- cotted, Hindu landlords refuse ing the public to buy "Salvation pared for the message of salva- to rent farms to converts, cut off Army stamps, and so help the tion. It reminds us of Philip their water supply and even re- work in our land." and the Ethiopian. In another fuse them burial for their dead. village on this island where the -Philippine Evangelist. -Alliance Weekly.

church was small, the non-Chris- Southern Suxnatra NORTH AMERICA tian men of the village asked that the evening meetings be held in In the whole of Southern Su- Hundred Thousand Dollar Club a large school building in order matra, south of the equator, that they also might attend. Palembang is the only city witl1 The Southern Baptist Conven- After the meeting they asked a resident missionary. A Dutch tion has launched the "Hundred permission to attend the morn- pastor works among his own Thousand Dollar Club," whose ing Bible study hour which was countrymen and there is a Meth- members pledge to contribute arranged especially for the odist mission with a thriving one dollar each month, in addi- Christians. Some twenty men English school. Mr. and Mrs. tion to their regular contribuand women gave in their names Griffin, under the auspices of the tions, until the debts are paid. as deciding to believe. There are "Couriers" of Chicago of which The money will be distributed to evidences everywhere that the Paul Rader is president, are the several institutions, boards seed is bearing fruit. Not only opening work in Lahat, of South and agencies in ratio to their are add i t ion s to existing Sumatra. This makes an ideal debt needs. If the plan is genchurches reported but old groups spot from which to cover this erally adopted and succeeds it are being revived and new whole untouched field. will bring in $1,200,000 in groups are being established. twelve months. The hospital reports eleven new Besides the regular Malay groups as being established dur- population, well intersprinkled -Christian Advocate. ing the year, eight of which have with Chinese, there are in some already built their church build- of the remote parts of the island, New Home Mission Technique ings. -Faiku Station Report. aboriginal tribes which have never been reached; wild un- In his report to the Church ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC civilized tribes, very shy of Extension Boards of the Congre- other races. They are animists gational Churches, General Sec- A Native Missionary Society and have not yet been affected retary Ernest M. Halliday fore- by the doctrines of Islam. The sees three changes in home mis- Indische Zending Bond is the Malay people are large, Moham- sion technique: medan in name, and the Chinese (1) More interdenominational coop- are plain heathen. Neither the eration for the achievement of our Malays nor the Chinese of these task. At present we are hampered by self-chosen name of a mission- parts of Sumatra have ever had ary society organized this year a meager program spread over too in Makassar, Dutch East Indies, wide an area. There is no justifica~ with about 60 active members. tion for competition between home missionary churches. (2) Combining the forces of dif- The officers are all mature men, a witness of the Gospel. Mr. and ferent denominations for carrying recognized as leaders among Mrs. Griffin (who was Miss out certain united enterprises. This their own people. A constitution Rader) are planning to search may be a geographic unit such as

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Alaska, or an ethnic unit such as the and Dorland-Bell School, Hot present. A Bible school was Spanish-speaking work in the South- Springs, N. C. west, or a logical unit such as special- -Presbyterian Banner. opened at Miraflores, suburb of ized city and rural activities, or a Lima. -Alliance Weekly.

service unit as in the case of the min- Is Union Assured? Neglected Lepers istry to the farm and cannery migrants. . The proposed organic union of Very little is being done by the Reformed Church in the missions, either Catholic or Prot- (3) Effective popular appeal by the United States and the Evan- estant, for the lepers of Latin adaptation of the newest developments gelical Synod of North America, America. In some towns and seems assured in view of the ac- villages almost the entire popin visual and oral presentation, such tion taken. Nineteen of the ulation is leprous. Brazil has twenty districts of the Evan- the largest number of lepers, as the moving picture, the phonograph gelical Synod of North America probably 75,000. Chile has no have approved the plan. Final lepers, due to its natural isolaand the radio. action on union will be taken at tion from tropical countries by -The Congregationalist. the meeting of the General Con- desert and mountain barriers, ference in Cincinnati, October 3 and to the rigid care of immigra- A "Code" for Churches td 10. In the Reformed Church, tion officials. the General Synod at its meeting Since codes are now the order in Akron, 0., in May, 1932, unan- Brazil has set an example in of the <il.ay, they may be expected imously approved the plan and "health consciousness" and other to appear in the Church. One referred it to the Classes. Dr. governments are gradually fallsuch was suggested at the Luth- J. C. Leonard, secretary of the ing in line, but the problem is eran Laymen's League in Chi- Reformed Com m iss ion on complicated by number of differcago. Professor Walter A. Maier Church Union, states that 49 of ent governments involved. of St. Louis Concordia Seminary, the 59 classes had approved the outlined a seven-point program plan of union, two had done so -Without the Camp. as follows: conditionally, two had rejected EUROPE 1. To renounce all interference and competition with the partisan, polit- Slavery Abolition Centenary ical polls of state and national legislatures.

2. To disavow all attempts of competing with the theatrical interests and refuse to compromise the spiritu- ality of the Church by bids for no- the plan, and six classes are yet In Hull, England, birthplace toriety. to be heard from. of William Wilberforce, was celebrated on July 23, the cen- 3. To repudiate all gambling, lot- LATIN AMERICA tenary of the abolition of slavery tery and other games of chance.

4. To abstain from misrepresenta- tion in statements affecting the Rapid Growth in Puerto Rico by the British Parliament, and Church. the liberating of 700,000 slaves, The Baptist church in Caguas, then held in British territory. 5. To stop the promotion of bigotry Puerto Rico, is rejoicing in a and intolerance. growing Sunday school. During A 'special service was held in the past few months the attend- St. Paul's Cathedral, attended 6. To disclaim all anti-American ance has increased from 450 to by representatives of the Antiand anti-social principles disintegrat- 623. At the Sunday night serv- Slavery and Aborigines Proing the home through easy divorce, ices the little church is more than tection Soc i e t y, the Church birth control and temporary marriage. filled, and every week several Missionary Society, the League people find Christ as their Sav- of Nations Union and members 7. To consider the needs of the man iour. The candidates' class has of the Wilberforce family. Inwhom the Church has forgotten-the an enrolment of more than 100. stances were given of rescued slave boys who had risen to imman troubled by the sin that modern – Watchman-Examiner. portant posts in the Church and churches have ruled out – in the world's era of greatest lawlessness, and to preach to him the message of salvation in heaven through Jesus Christ.

-Presbyterian Banner.

Volunteer Wtthout Salary Outstanding Gains government, in the administra- tion of agriculture, and in the The Presbyterian Board of The Christian and Missionary judicature. National Missions has been of- Alliance reports encouraging While slavery has been banfered the services, in their vari- gains for last year in various ished from Christendom, it is ous mission schools, of workers sections of South America. In said that there are still 5,000,000 who are willing to give their full Argentina there were 299 pro- slaves in the world. -Living Church. time in exchange for board and fessed conversions and churches room. These are young men and were strengthened. In Paraguay Religion in Switzerland women who were graduated this church membership was 108 at year from college and technical the end of 1932. Baptisms in Two Protestant churches in schools, and are prepared to take Chile were 143, an advance of western Switzerland have pub- up the work for which they have 46 over the previous year. In lished an autoist map of French volunteered. Some will be placed Peru's jungle hinterland per- . Switzerland and vicinity. These at Tucson Indian Training haps great blessing has resulted maps show 120 places where School, Escuela, Ariz.; Asheville from the daily noon-meetings worship may be attended, telling Normal School, Asheville, N. C.; where the Indians gather, some- the hours of service and whether Farm School, Swannanoa, N. C.; times as many as fifty being the service is in a State church

or free church. The free cir- 1. The Gospel of Jesus Christ con- the baptized Jews in relation to culation of these maps remind tains, for our country and for every the general discriminatory laws tourists of their responsibilities individual, the ultimate decision about against the Jews. Hitherto, conin attending divine service. life and death. The German S. C. M. version has not exempted Ger- is therefore determined to deliver the mans of Jewish descent from the The two Swiss church organi- message of God's claim on men. laws. zations have issued protests against the establishment of the 2. The German S. C. M. is based on Famine in Russia atheistic "Central" in Basel. the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as found The Roman Catholics have also in the Bible and witnessed to by the The Soviet Republics are not raised official protests against Church. finding their course smooth sailthis activity. All urge Chris- ing. Not only are their dissentian Swiss to organize a syste- 3. The German S. C. M. declares it- tions and rumblings of revoltmatic procedure against these ',If a member of the one Church of which led to the suicide of a forms of atheistic propaganda. Jesus Christ. It belleves its task to prominent Soviet official in the While the "Central" of the be that of educating its members for Ukraine – but the i r anti-God atheists has been tolerated, the service in the Church. It recognizes Five-Year Pro g ram cannot schools of Switzerland are not that it is called to share in the ecu- bring prosperity. In spite of allowed to offer prayer or sing menic task of the Church. censorship, reports of a terrible Christian hymns. famine are coming through press 4. Since the Church has to preach dispatches and from returning Italy's Postage Stamp the Gospel to all men, the German travelers. The Ukraine is one of S. C. M. addresses its message to all the most productive states and To celebrate the tenth anni- students, without distinction. yet it is one of the hardest hit. versary of the Fascist Govern- The grain crop is insufficient ment of Italy, Signor Mussolini 5. The German S. C. M. stands in and Russo-German fugitives rehas issued a series of new post- the midst of German national life in port that 4,000,000 deaths have age stamps, among them a de- a spirit of love and sacrifice. It is in been due to malnutrition in resign which has caused much whole-hearted agreement with all the cent months. Cases of cannicomment and opposition from healthy forces of our national life balism have even been brought the Vatican. and impresses on its members the duty up before Russian courts. The of preparing themselves for the serv- conditions in the remote interior The brown oblong 30 Centes- ice of their country. are said to be worse than in the imi stamp sets forth in the neighborhood of cities. Travcenter the open Bible standing The German S. C. M. is com- elers report that Russian guides on a pedestal, which rests on the posed of associations in the vari- are not permitted to take them wings of an eagle, symbol of in- ous German universities. In outside a definite route lest they spiration. On the open page of spreading the Christian message see and report the conditions of the Book is inscribed the word the movement takes its stand on unspeakable misery. Neverthe- "Evangelium." On the lower the Bible and forms a strong fel- less some photographs are shown part of the stamp is the word lowship. It is open to all stu- of starving children and adults "Credere"-Believe. In the rear dents who definitely express a who are too weak to work and of the open Bible is the Cross, sincere desire to hear the Word are therefore refused rations or not the crucifix. On the left, be- of God, to take part in the life food cards. In some villages it fore the Bible and the Cross, are of the Association, to follow its is reported that half the populathe flags of Italy and the em- leaders, and to collaborate in its tion has died. The Christians blems of the Fascist regime, tasks. naturally suffer even more than lowered in salute. the godless on account of Soviet We believe readers will be in- discrimination. All the facts The circulation of this stamp terested in the positive affirma- cannot be obtained as the Soviets in Italy will preach a great ser- tion of faith in the above con- publish no true reports and mon to the people, who have stitution particularly in the face newspaper correspondents are been taught that the Bible is a of the present church struggle greatly restricted in their freeclosed book to all but the priest- going on in Germany. dom. hood of the Roman Church. The plain cross sets forth the Christ Hebrew-Christians in Germany Baptists Executed By Soviets of the Cross, rather than the Cross of Christ. The Dictator According to a news item ap- La Renaissance has the folof Italy is granting entire free- pearing in the Jewish Daily Bul- lowing: "According to informadom for the wide circulation of letin there have been some 30,000 tion gleaned from the Rostov the Scriptures in Italy. intermarriages in Germany dur- Press, there were, at the begin- ing the past twenty-five years. ning of January, 24 Baptists -Evangelical Christian. During the same period some sentenced to death there. They 25,000 Jews came into the Prot- were accused of 'assisting par- The German Student Christian estant Christian faith in Prussia tisans who had revolted against Movement alone. This does not take ac- the Soviet Government, and of count of Jews who went over to At a recent national meeting Catholicism or of Jews who acof this Movement the following cepted the Christian faith in secconstitution was adopted: tions of Germany outside of Prussia.

The Jewish Daily Bulletin also says that the Protestant Church of Germany, under its new Nazi leadership, will study the ques- tion raised as to the position of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

procuring prOVISIOns and am- sellite" propaganda, who call the lowing tbe dedication ceremony, munition for them.' The trial was conducted with numerous Christians to come out from the a memorial tablet to the late witnesses; all the Rostov workmen visited it. The sentence was churches, "because they are full Chief Khama was unveiled by carried out three days after it was pronounced. According to of error." Chief Tshekedi. information received from Mos- -South African Outlook. cow, another trial has been A third enemy in this part of started at Rostov against 53 Baptists belonging to villages in West Africa is the secessionist the Northern Caucasus. The sentence has been decreed be- "African Church" which was MISCELLANEOUS forehand by Moscow. The accused carry themselves with founded many years ago by peo- Some Leper Statistics great dignity. They do not give ple who were unwilling to give anybody away, do not answer the wrathful shouts of the Tche- up the practice of polygamy, and The following summary comkist judges; they only pray who yet chafed at the fact that piled from returns from fifty~ quietly and sing religious songs." accordingly they were not al- one different stations, in India, -London Baptist Times. lowed to bear office in the church. China, Korea and Africa, indi~ AFRICA In spite of all this the mass of cates some of the work done by New Field Open the Christian people are steady, the Mission to Lepers during John Hall, of the Sudan In- and adult baptisms into the the year, and the results. terior Mission, has labored seventeen years among the Tangale Church from Ekiti alone, though Patients under treatment for people of Nigeria, and has given them the New Testament in less than in 1931, were in 1932 not less than three months.. 7,742 their own language. He writes Number of above who much that the seemingly impenetrable nearly 1,200. improved …………….. 2,603 walls of Moslem opposition in Northern Nigeria to the Chris- Number slightly improved. . .. 2,472 tian Gospel have at last been broken down. "With the great An Indian Mission to Africa Cases arrested without deformneed here in Tangale, and our ity, i. e., symptom free. . . . . . 762 own personal interest in it, our wildest fancy could not have A project for sending a mis- Cases arrested with deformity. 366 foreshown a call from God to sion to East Africa is being conleave it and engage in the new, sidered by the National Mission- Of the remaining cases, some fear-inspiring task of Moslem ary Society, the aim being to evangelization. And yet the call send out Indian missionaries to became worse, or stationary, and has come." Five million Mos: build up that part of the Church a considerable number left or lems from which the mission- of Christ in East Africa which died. Five hundred and three of aries have hitherto been ex- is Indian. The General Secre- the cases arrested without de~ cluded constitute the new field to tary, Rai Bahadur A. C. Mu- formity were discharged and 62 which God is calling him and kerji, has prepared a draft plan of those arrested with deformity, into which the door is being In addition upwards of 3,650 opened. to send two evangelists to be sta- lepers were treated as out-pa.., tioned at Nairobi and Kampala, -Evangelical Christian. and working in surrounding tients. Where the attendances areas. It is proposed to open a were regular the results were Secessionists in Nigeria dispensary at Nairobi, in charge encouraging; 106 became ar.., The "Aladura Movement" in of a woman doctor and a health rested cases, and 1,517 more 01' Nigeria, which attracted to it so visitor. This work is to be in many people already Christian, less improved. and which baptized so many -Mission to Lepers. heathen whom existing Christian bodies would not baptize till cooperation with other Chris- World Control of Narcoticl:l they had been instructed, has tian projects in the area, and is been followed by the formation to be financed by the N. M. S. American people may not of a new sect, "The African It will be supervised by a local realize the stuggle under the Apostolic Church." Following committee of whom at least half League of Nations Opium Sec~ hard upon this has come "Rus- will be Christian Indians. tion to control the opium trade in all countries. While the -United Church Review. Opium Section of the League Red Let,ter Day at Tigerkloof has a budget of $48,000 a year, of which eighty per cent is al- June 9 was a red-letter day in lotted for salaries, the traffickers the history of the Tigerkloof Na- have large cash reserves and are tive Institute of the London Mis- sometimes able to corrupt of.., sionary Society, when a new ficials. The daily profits of the church was opened, the crowning illicit traders is estimated by the work of the Society at Tiger- League at nearly $2,000,000. kloof. The building, which The annual turnover is put at ranks as the finest of its kind in $690,000,000. Annual w 0 rid British Bechuanaland, is about consumption of narcotic drugs is 100 by 50 feet over all and 50 placed at forty-five tons, thirty feet high; it seats 600 persons, of which are used in China. The and was constructed entirely by United States comes second with native apprentices under the di-' seven tons, which equals 1,400,., rection of Mr. Ballantine, who 000,000 doses, and at twenty-five shortly completes thirty years' cents per dose totals $350,000,., service at the Institution. Fol- 000.

Missionary

Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information I.~~,~tl~~==~~~~============~ Bishop Montgomery: a Memoir. By tion?" The reply came: "World- Church would be well worth- M. M. With a Preface by the Archbishop of Canterbury. 110 pp. 28 wide oversight surely episcopal, while-and it is. Dr. Kerr has 6d. Society for the Propagation of if Australia can rightly spare given here an excellent textbook the Gospel, London. 1933. for the mission classes of all you." Satisfied that his vows Here is a book that warms would be fulfilled in the new evangelical denominations. Yet the heart. Dr. Montgomery be- post, he came. The wisdom of it is more than that; it is filled came Bishop of Tasmania at 42 the call was evident when he got with a wealth of illustrations; years of age and eleven years under way. He came to the S. P. it shows a broad field of learnlater was called back to England G. (1902) under primitive con- ing, it is up to date even to the to become Secretary of the So- ditions. "There were no type- Oxford Group Movement. It is ciety for the Propagation of the writers or shorthand clerks. healthful, enjoyable reading and Gospel in Foreign Parts. While Letters were all copied. On the gives one a zeal for establishing in that office the King made him day after a meeting of the Stand- the faith of our fathers as the Prelate of the Order of St. Mi- ing Committee the Secretary hope of America today. chael and St. George, all of used to spend the whole day, The book is well indexed and whose members became at once from 9 a. m. to 5 p. m. writing has an excellent bibliography. A the Bishop's spiritual charge. letters for abroad." At first he few direct quotations best indi- This was characteristic of him- was able to interview personally cate the author's position. he had the habit of reckoning his all candidates. The revenue of This book is a humble attempt to obligations by their spiritual de- the Society was £88,000; when justify the Christian faith in the mod- he left it was £155,000. He ern world. It does not apologize for mand. As a young rector he was a member of three Lambeth Christianity. It is an effort to preframed the principle which gov- Conferences. He made two visits sent the claim that the Gospel is the to America and Canada where power of God in America in the twenerned himself and his whole tieth century, as it was in the Roman staff, that "once you got hold of he met an enthusiastic reception. The Archbishop says: "Bishop Empire in the first century . . . a person you never let go." The Christian mission in America Montgomery's greatest gift to As Bishop in Tasmania he was is the effort to share Christ with all indefatigable, spending large the Church in his generation was men, whatever their race or religion. It is not set for battle against any parts of the year in itinerating not only his work, valuable as it was, but chiefly his own person- man or against any man's faith; it alone or with his clergy, confirm- ality. Indeed, what gave value is consecrated to the task of giving ing believers by the roadside if to his work was the spirit he put him the best we have–Jesus Christ. they could not go to the Church. He introduced a system of "Qui- into it … He seemed always to The cross of Christ is the guar- p.nty that God is in Christ, suffering, bear about with him the spirit ,serving, saving-in America as in et Days" for his clergy, prepar- of the spring." ing for them most carefully, for Galilee-the same yesterday, today he "judged it wrong to call his and forever. GEORGE W. ARMS.

busy clergymen together unless The book is chatty and famil- The Shi'ite Religion. A History of you gave them of the very best," iar; it is to be hoped that some Islam in Persia and Irak. By -a principle which some con- deeper study of Bishop Mont- Dwight M. Donaldson, D.D., Ph.D.

ference managers do not observe. gomery's missionary and ad- 393 pp. 15s. Illus. Luzac & Com- Here also he framed the prin- ministrative methods may be is- pany..London. 1933.

ciple which governed him in his sued by the Society. This book, in terms found in CLELAND B. McAFEE. the preface, is a statement of -secretarial life: "To the laity Shi'a doctrine and a study of through the clergy." As work The Christian Mission in America. Shi'ite Islam in Persia and Irak. on the mission field is best done By Hugh Thompson Kerr. 184 pp. The critic would wish that these by contacts of individual mis- $1 cloth; 60 cents paper. Friend- terms had been used for the title sionaries with the people, so the ship Press. New York. 1933. -support of the work in the home One would naturally suppose and sub-title. Likewise the auchurch is to be secured by pas- that a book from the pen of the thor's method of transliterating tors, not by secretaries or agents pastor of the Shadyside Presby- Arabic letters is not an improve- terian Church, now for twenty ment upon that recognized as au- ·of missionary societies. He was called back to London years an author, and one-time thorative. by a cablegram, but replied with Moderator of the General As- These criticisms are trivial ;another: "Is it episcopal voca- sembly of the Presbyterian compared with the value of the [518 ] book as a much needed, concise and readable study of the origin of Shi'ism, its growth in Irak and Persia and its differentation from the orthodox faith of the followers of Islam.

As a resident for sixteen years in one of the great Shrine Cities of Persia, Dr. Donaldson has had exceptional opportunities for present-day observation and his studies have given him access to much historical material to which he refers in copious foot- notes. While the early struggle between the rival Caliphs is giv- en in detail, perhaps the most The ANNUITY important chapters are those AGREEMENT • the AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY giving the history of the Twelve Imams and their place in the PLAN of framework of Shi'ite faith and practice. The description of the great Shrine Cities and their im- will help you solve it portance as places of pilgrimage is embellished by several fine photographs. The chapters on AND it will help you in your desire to have a share in furthering a worthy and essential Christian enterprise. Shi'ite tradition and the sinless- ness of the prophets are especial- ly valuable. A detailed table of contents for each of the thirty- W:hat is an Annuity Agreement of the American Bible Society?

three chapters and the full index Are Annuity Agreements of the American Bible Society safe?

materially increase the value as What advantages do Annuity Agreements have?

a book of reference as does the Are holders of the Annuity Agreements of the American Bible Society satisfied with them? eIassified bibliography. The mis- Has any annuitant ever lost money through an Annuity Agreesion interested reader will regret ment of the American Bible Society?

that the plan of the volume Are Annuity Agreements recommended as a source of income for persons unfamiliar with financial matters? seemingly permitted no refer- Do men ofrecognized business abilence to the reaction of Shi'ite ity secure Annuity Agreements from the American Bible Society? Islam to the missionary enter- Whatwillmoney placed inAnnuprise. JAMES CANTINE. ity Agreements eventually ac- complish through theAmerican A Self-Made Bishop. By The Right Rev. G. L. King, D.D. The Society Bible Society? for the Propagation of the Gospel. London. 1933. THESE and other questions about the Annuity Agree- A wonderful story, by the for- ments of the American Bible mer Church of England bishop Society are answered in a new of Madagascar, about a man who booklet "A Gift That Lives." made himself bishop, although without orders of any kind, and MAIL THIS COUPON TODAY whose authority was not questioned by those to whom he min- rr;;;c~ ;;L;-;O~TY, ~ ~se, A:: ;;:e, Ne;;C:;City – .~J istered. The title page bears the I Please send me, without obligation, your booklet . I significant words by Bishop No. MRS, entitled "A Gift That Lives". . O'Ferral, "The Northern Church of Madagascar is quite inexpli- I I Name……………………………….__…………………………………. Denomination…………………….._·_'— cable except by belief in the I I Address ………….._……….._..__…._._….._………………………………………………………………-…….-.:….:…-.–.- Holy Spirit." I City……………….. ……………….. ……………….. I ……………… Stale……………………………….

John Tsizehena assumed two titles, as he records in his diary, viz. "Reverand John Tsizehena, Mission Lord Church" and "Lord Bishop of North, D.D." The story of this remarkable man is the story of the Anglican Church of the northern triangle of Madagascar. It bears witness to his zeal and earnestness and is unique in the fact that one who

Less Than are not outspoken in opposition world after the Spirit and pur- to Japan's policy in Manchuria. pose of our Lord Jesus Christ. $2.00 per day One hundred and sixteen CLELAND B. McAFEE. for: board, room, tuition, and a pages describe the Progress of the Kingdom of God Movement Young America Makes Friends. By- College Education in a in Japan. These chapters relate Mary Alice J ones and n.ebecca Christian School to the churches, rural evangel- Caudhill. 12mo. 122 pp. $1.00. ism, social reconstruction, tem- Friendship Press, New York. 1933. A.B., B.R.E. and Th.B perance and anti-vice campaigns, Degrees Christian cooperation, education, This pleasing volume, covers etc. Some sixty-five pages take well the activity areas of a (given under the laws of up critically the Appraisal Com- child's life-Going to School; Massachusetts) mission Report-six articles by Doing Home Chores; Keeping Japanese and missionaries. The Well and Happy; Being a Citi- No smoking or dancing allowed! Christian work of the Japanese zen; Earning and Using Money; High scholastic attainment re- Church "Overseas" shows some- and Going to Church. quired. thing of the vitality of Japanese Christianity. Each chapter, or unit as it is Premedical, Normal. Commercial, called, has good introductory Home Economics, Music, College One of the valuable reference discussion topics selected from Preparatory, Theological. features of this Year Book is the children's experiences. In para- section devoted to directories graphs called, "Suggested pro- Send for catalogue and statistics. The number of cedure" there are good guiding Christian social institutions in questions. The illustrative sto- Atlantic Union College Japan (in addition to education- ries vary much in value and the al work) indicate that this phase list of "Desired outcomes" which South Lancaster, Mass. of the task is not overlooked. show the goal each "unit" strives The statistics report 58 foreign for, are not always satisfying. Over SO years of service. societies working in Japan, with For example; the last unit which is the climax of the study, was a self-appointed apostle and ° 1130 foreign workers; there are is Young America Going to evangelist, became in the provi- Church. The prayer reads, dence of God the founder of a 2, 2 5 organized Protestant "Within this world, within our group of Anglican churches, that churches and over 232,000 bap- country, within our very city upon the arrival of a regularly tized Japanese Christians. there are many of thy children appointed bishop willingly sub- who worship Thee in ways difmitted to constituted authority Builders of a New World. By Robert ferent from our own. Be Thou and without demur accepted the Merrill Bartlett. 166 pp. Cloth $1; near to them as they seek Thee regular orders. paper, 60 cents. Friendship Press, in the way that seems to them New York. 1933. best; and show us the best The story is so unique in mis- way." No mention is made of sion history, that it constitutes This excellent book in the Mis- the thousands of boys and girls most interesting reading and is sion Study list is adapted to who never worship in any way. necessary for an understanding steady reading or to class use. It Earnest, well informed leaders of the mission history of the dis- deals in course of its discussion using the book will want to go tant part of the world in which with communism, the new patri- further than its author and lay its scenes are laid. C. T. B. otism, war, social and political deeper foundations for friend- responsibility and other social ship than merely the sharing of The Japan Christian Year Book. issues, yet it is about none of playgrounds and citizenship. Edited by E. C. Hennigar. 12mo. these particular subjects. It is 428 pp. Yen 2.50. Kyo Bun Kwan, a study of the way in which lives E. B. D. P. Tokyo; Foreign Missions Confer- can contribute, under the power ence, New York. 1933. of Christ, to the building of a New Books new world. The examples are Thirty-eight authors, includ- familiar to older readers but the America Revolucionaria. S. Guy Ining thirteen Japanese leaders, book is intended primarily for man. 340 pp. $1. Javier Morats, make up this remarkable com- young people: Grenfell, Ramsay Madrid; and Committee on Coopposite picture of Japan today, Macdonald, Kagawa, Jabavu of eration in Latin America. New from the Christian viewpoint. Africa, Schweitzer, Romain Rol- York. The geneyal articles relate to the land, James Yen of China (Jimchief events of the past year in my Yen), Martha Berry-but all Adventure in Ohurch Worship. Maunational life and in international center about Christ as the mir- rice Clarke. Teacher's book, 144 pp. relations. The many important acle of history. It is a "mission" $1. Student's book, 133 pages. 70 topics dealt with include the book only as "missions" is con- cents, cloth; 50 cents, paper. More- "Shrine Question," The League ceived in a wide sense, but it house Pub. Co. Milwaukee. of Nations, economic depression, will interest young people and tbe "Manchukuo" impasse, dis- will remind them that life is nev- Boys and Girls of .China and Japan. armament, China and Japan and er too insignificant to count in Illus. 48 pp. Is. C. M. S. London. various "Thougbt Movements." the large process of making a Naturally the Japanese writers Directory of Foreign Missions. Es- ther Boardman Strong and A. L. Warnshuis. 300 pp. $2, paper; $2.50, cloth. International Mission- ary Council. New York.

School a broken ankle and a resulting inlla- Dates to

mation, is reported to have been re- Supplies stored to a normal condition in an- October 3-10 – Quadrennial Confer- swer to prayer. ence. Evangelical Synod of North S~o~unqU{, s1P,In1Itme1 America. Cincinnati, Ohio. *** ~~'~'~"~'~ltJilIem·lAlliroIlmll/eHr.r~fN~IJ October ll-lS–International Conven- Dr. Henry W. Frost, for over 40 tion of the Disciples of Christ, tile for years director of the China Inland Pittsburgh, Pa. Mission, who recently passed the 70th and anniversary of his birth, celebrated October 19-Annual Meeting. Ameri- with Mrs. Frost, their golden wedding can Mission to Lepers. Fifth Ave- Personal Items anniversary on September 12th. At nue Presbyterian church, New York Princeton on September 16th they ob- City. Dr. Catherine Mabie, who has been served this 50 years of blessed life in the Congo since 1898, is the first and service, with seven children and October 31-Fall meeting. New York missionary of the American Baptist six in-law children. Many friends in Conference, Woman's 1<~oreign Mis- Woman's Foreign Mission Society in lands all over the world rejoice with sionary Society. Calvary Church, Africa to be decorated. She has re- them in these many years of joy and New York City. ceived La Croix de Chevalier de service in the power of Christ. l'Ordre Royal du Lion. November lO-ll-Annual Meeting. Dr. Herman *C. *E.* Liu, President World Alliance for International *** Friendship through the Churches of the University of Shanghai, has and the International GoodWill Con- Miss Clementina Butler, daughter been invited to join Dr. E. Stanley gress. Philadelphia, Pa. of Dr. William Butler, who founded J ones and others to conduct a series the Methodist Episcopal Church in of interdenominational conferences on United Missionary Meetings India, has offered her resignation as missions in the United States this secretary of the home base for the fall. He has also been acting as dele- September 28-29-Worcester, Mass. New England Branch of the Meth- gate of the China Committee at the October 1-2-Boston, Mass. odist Woman's Foreign Missionary conference of the Institute of Pacific October 3-4-Portland, Me. Society, having reached the age of re- Relations in Banff, Canada, August October 5-6–New Haven, Conn, tirement. She is preparing a book on 14-28. Later he will study vocational October 8-9-Rochester, N. Y. the work of Pandita Ramabai; also a and civic education in America and October lO-ll-Cleveland, O. biography of her father, to be trans- Europe. October l2-13-Pittsburgh, Pa. lated into the leading vernaculars. October 15-16–Detroit, Mich. During his absence from Shanghai October 17-l8-Toledo, O. Rt. Rev. Joh*n M* cK*im, D.D., pre- Dean T. K. Van will be the Acting October 19-20-Grand Rapids, Mich. President of the University. October 22-23-Cincinnati, O. siding bishop of Nippon Sei Kokwai, October 24-25-Louisville, Ky. has celebrated the 40th anniversary *** October 26-27-Columbus, O. of his consecration to the ministry of October 20-November 3 – G rea t e r the Protestant Episcopal Church. Charles Luther Fry, son of Rev. Charles L. Fry, of Philadelphia, has New York. *** accepted a call to the chair of Sociol- November 5-10-Chicago, Ill. ogy at Rochester University, New November 12-13-Milwaukee, Wis. Dr. Lucy Wang, president of Hwa York. He has been connected with November 14-l5-Des Moines, Iowa. Nan College, Foochow, an institution the Institute of Social and Religious November l6-17-Sioux City, Iowa. of the' Methodist Woman's Foreign Research, and is the author of "The November 19-20-0maha, Neb. Missionary Society, has succeeded in United States Looks At Its Churches." November 2l-22-Lincoln, Neb. having the college registered with the November 2S-24-Topeka, Kan. Chinese government as an approved Printin November 26-27-Kansas City, Mo. institution of college grade. November 28-29-Wichita, Kan. When You Require It November SO-December 1-0klahoma Dr. Henry E* ve*rtso*n Cobb, pres- We wish to extend to you an invi· City, Okla. ident of the Board of Foreign Mis- tation to become acquainted with December 3-4-St. Louis, Mo. sions of the Reformed Church in THE EVANGELICAL PRESS of December 5-6-Springfield, Ill. America, since 1917, has resigned, and Harrisburg, Pennsylvania. December 7-8-Indianapolis, Ind. has been succeeded by Dr. William December 10-12-Washington, D. C. Baricroft Hill, of Poughkeepsie. Thousands of institutions and individ- December l3-15-Philadelphia, Pa. uals have accepted a similar invitation, Rev. C. B. R*ape*, a*Methodist mis- and have enjoyed a profitable printing Obituary Notes association for years. sionary to West China, has returned Rev. James McElwane Mullan, D.D., to his field after an absence of some Our specialty is Books, Magazines and for 17 years superintendent of the years. Mrs. Rape is obliged to re- Booklets. We have modem equipment Board of Home Missions of the Remain in America on account of ill to meet all the requirements of your formed Church in the United States, health. particular job. Our service is quick, died August 21, in Philadelphia, at careful and courteous. the age of 64. Dr. Mullan was also *** executive secretary of the Commission Why not allow us to estimate on your on Social Service and served on the Marshall Feng Yu-hsiang, formerly next printing? You will be delighted commission on the church and social called the Chinese Christian General with our product, price, and service. service of the Federal Council of and whl' still professes to be a Chris- Churches of Christ in America. tian, is reported to have been offered The Evangelical Press and accepted the position of Inspector Mrs. William*W*alto*n Clark of New General of the Chinese Army under Printers of the Nanking Government. York, for many years the correspond- The Missionary Review of the World ' ing secretary of the Women's Board *** of Domestic Missions, of the Reformed PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE: Church in America, died July 31. Miss Amy Carmichael, of the Dohnavur Mission, South India, who has Thircl ancl Reily Str••t. Harrillhurg, Pa. *** been suffering for some months from John Allen Hofmann, M.D., Pro- vost of Hackett Medical College, Can- ton, China, died April 6th in Canton from spinal meningitis. He had been a Presbyterian missionary since 1921.

S;~a~~::Work The Finality of Jesus

By ROBERT E. SPEER Dr. Speer's eagerly awaited book is the result of a life time's thinking on a subject which is at the very heart of today's unrest. $3.00 PRESIDENT STEVENSON writes: PROF. A. T. ROBERTSON writes: (Princeton Theol. Sem.) (South. Bapt. Theol. Sem.) "The greatest contribution Dr. Speer has made to re- "I wish all ministers could read it, for its influence for ligious literature." good is immeasurable."

ROBERT E. SPEER i YOU N G F 0 L K S GEORGE W. HINMAN, D.D.

I "Re-Thinking I The American Indian and Christian Missions -Missions" Examined ISAAC TAYLOR HEADLAND (Translator) Entir~ly f~ee of ~'!tagonis.m. Chinese Rhymes for Children An informing work about concel'.e~. m a spmt o~ Sl?- A channing book for children presenting missions among American Incere cntlclsm and revealmg m .. '. . dians, the work undertaken by every paragraph a close, well- a genume Onental atmosphere m. Its e,,:ery missionaries and the results informed knowledge of For- phase. On every page a drawmg gIves which have accrued, by the eign Missions. Boards, SOc piquancy and undeniable interest to the secretary of the American CLELAND B. McAFEE whole. Profusely Illustrated, $2.00 Missionary Association. $1.50 The Uncut Nerve FRANCES JENKINS OLCOTT MARY BREWSk~~LISTER GO! of Missions Champions of Light MMoaui-nDteaeinosf the "The motives of missions, the present situation on the fieldsStories of heroic deeds of great mission- where Presbyterians are at aries and others by those whose chief pur- A marvelous, new tale of work, and the prospects for pose was the betterment of mankind. present-day China, recounted the near future are clearly With many Decorations by Dugald in a manner adaptable for and interestingly treated."- missionary reading courses, as Alumni Review. $1.50 Valker. $1.75 well as for general use. $1.50 II Fleming H. Revell Company …. 158 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK At All Booksellers Read THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor SOME ARTICLES IN THE OCTOBER NUMBER: The Christian Message Is Peace . ………………………. Duncan B. Macdonald Mogul Paintings on Christian Subjects . …………………… Edward D. Mac/agan Early Efforts in Persia ……………………………….. William McE. Miller Temptations of Converts . …………………………….. A Persian Missionary Chinese-Moslem Literature. . ………………………….. Harold D. Hayward AI Gha:z:ali's Inner Secret . ……………………………… Frank Hugh Foster An Eighteenth Century liter~ry Missionary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . … Eric F. F. Bishop Current Topics . ….. Book Reviews . ….. Survey of Periodicals Index for the Year 1933 SUBSCRIBE TODAY « Address THE MOSLEM WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue New York City Single copies, SOc.; Annudl Subscription, $2.00 I in Combindtion with the REVIEW, $3.50 MARSHALL, MORGAN A seon, 12 P.ternoster Bulldln.., London Price In Great Britain. El,ht Shillin••, net

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1933

1933

Youth's Need of Christ Harry N. Holmes Missions in the Solomon Islands W. Mallis Missionaries Re,-Thinking Missions Extracts /rom Letters and Magazines Communism, Socialism and Christianity John McDowell Influence of the Church in the World Worth M. Tippy A Venture in Christian. Cooperation Edward D. Kohlstedt

to Remember Personal Items evangelistic campaigns in Great Brit-

ain. He has been working in Amer- June I-Nov. I-World's Fair, Chicago, Rev. John A. Mackay, Litt.D., ica with the First Century Christian Ill. Ph.D.; .authority on Latin America, Fellowship. writer, educator and recognized on June 24-September 4-Victorious Life three continents as a leading exponent *** Conferences, Keswick, N. J. of Christianity, is making a six months' tour of South America. He Mr. Basil Mathews, author of a July 1-30–Institute of Race Relations, is a secretary of the Presbyterian large number of excellent missionary Swarthmore College. ~oardof Foreign Missions, U. S. A. books and missionary lecturer at Bos- and will visit Peru, Chile, Brazil, Ar- ton University, has recently returned July 3-l4-Missionary Education Con- gentina and Uruguay, not only as a to England for the summer. He is at ferences, Blairstown, N. J. Board member, but will take part in present engaged in preparing the life evangelistic. work..' of Dr. John R.M:ott. Mr. Mathews July 5-7-Association of W 0 men expects to return' to America in the Preachers, Milwaukee, Wis. *** autumn. Mrs. William J. McClure a veteran July 7-lS-Summer Schools of Mis- missionary of Bangkok has retired Obituary Notes sions, Northfield, Mass. from Presbyterian missionary service in Siam after 48 years. Rev. John McNeill, D.D., famous July S-13-International Christian Scotch evangelist, died April 19th. Endeavor Convention. Milwaukee, *** Dr. McNeill first came into promi- Wis. Dr. H. H. Kung, Christian leader nence in America in 1893, when he in Chinese affairs, has been made gov- came by invitation of D. L. Moody to July S"l4-Conference of the Associa- ernor of the central bank of China. speak at the Chicago World's Fair. tion for the Reemphasis of New Dr. Kung is a graduate of Oberlin Testament Missions, Silver Bay, N. and Yale, has introduced many re- *** forms in the Chinese Republic and Y. has held a number of important posts. Miss Belle M. Brain, author and authority on the history and litera- July 8-28–Eight Seminars in Mex- *** ture of missions, died May 26th, at ico under the auspices of the Com- The Rev. Gilbert Laws has been Schenectady, N. Y. She was born in mittee on Cultural Relations with chosen vice-president of the British Springfield, Ohio, in 1859. Latin America. Baptist Union, which means that he will alltomatically succeed to the presi- She was the author of fourteen July 30-August S-Christian Workers dency next year. Mr. Laws is known books and a contributor to many pa- Conference, Stony Brook, Long Is- as the author of devotional booklets pers and magazines. Her first book land, N. Y. which are in demand outside his own was "Fuel for Missionary Fires," country, and some have been trans- which was in circulation for more August 5-12 – Missionary Education lated into several languages. than thirty years. For several years Conference. Asilomar, Calif. Miss Brain was associate editor of *** THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE August 10-17 – School of Missions, Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer of Prince- WORLD and originated the Best Meth- Kerville, Texas. ton, N. J., and a member of the Board ods Department in that magazine. of Directors of the REVIEW, sailed Miss Brain was at work on an ex- August 13-l8–School of Home Mis- from San Francisco on May 26th, to haustive study of missionary history sions, Chautauqua, N. Y. give a series of addresses in China. and dates when her eyesight fajJed He went at the invitation of the Ku- four years ago. August 20-26-School of. Foreign Mis- ling Conference and the Society of sions, Chautauqua, N. Y. Friends of Moslems in China. He ex- Printin pects to visit various Moslem centers Pastors' Conferences are listed page and to speak at conferences in Peitai- When You Require It 281 in June REVIEW. Other summer ho, Mokansan and Kuling, sailing schools of missions are listed on page from Shanghai for the United States We wish to eztend to you an invi- 268 of May REVIEW. on August 19th. tation to hecome acquainted with CAMP-OF-THE-WOODS *** THE EVANGELICAL PRESS 01 Dr. Ethan T. Colton, formerly as- Hamshurg, Pennsylvania. on Like Plelllnt sociate general secretary of the Y. in the Adirondlck Plrk, N. Y. M. C. A., is in Germany gathering Thousands of institutions and individ- lecture material. His courses on cur- Recreation at Its Best rent Russian conditions have been uals have accepted a similar invitation, rated among the most illuminating ACOMFORTABLE tent and cabin col- expositions that have reached the pub- and have enjoyed a profitable printing ony; thirty-third season; Christian lic. Dr. Colton is a graduate of Da- fellowship; 20 divisions for adults. kota Wesleyan University. association lor years. ' families, young men and women, teachers and students; ocean-like beach; wonder- *** Our specialty is Boob. Magazines and ful swimming; elevation 2,000 feet; sun Dr. John McDowell, a secretary of Booklets. We have modem equipment baths; setting-up exercises for young the Board of National Missions of to meet all the requirement. of, you and old; short and long hikes over moun- the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., particular joh. Our service is quiok, tain trails; orchestra of 50 musicians; has been unanimously elected Moder- delightful Gospel services; concerts; en- ator of the Presbyterian General As- ClUeiul and courteous. tertainments; outdoor games; tennis; sembly. Dr. McDowell has given golf; ,baseball. ,Dining-hail, seats 625; thirty-five years to the Christian min- Why not allow us to estimate on your tables for two, f6ilr, 01' more in parties; istry and has served the Church ef- nezt printing? You will he delighted best eats; first-class cooks. A . restful fectively as a missionary secretary with our product. price. and servioe. haven for those ,who enjoy a quiet re- for nearly fifteen years. treat; the canoeist's paradise; conven- The Evangelical Press ient center for motor trips; state high- *** ways to historical and picturesque regions. Bishop J. H. Linton, Church Mis, Printer. 01 Hundreds of testimonies from teachers, sionary Society missionary in Isfa- The Missionary Review of the World ministers, parents, young men and women. han, Persia, has recently been in Ameriea and returned to England on PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE: Beautifully Illustrated Booklet Mailed Free June 7th. Bishop Linton has had re- 'l'hircl ancl Ren,. Sueet. Bantu….", P.. Rates to Suit Your Needs markable success in winning Moslems to Christ in Persia and in conducting Address: George F. TlBBITIS SPECULATOR, HAMILTON COUNTY NEW YORk

Chat THE

REVIEW OF THE WORLD The difficulty of securing the pro- posed articles on "Christ and the Mod- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor ern World," as the mission study topic relates to America, has necessi- VOL. LVI JULY, 1933 No. 7– tated a change of program. Some of the articles appear in this number of PAGE the REVIEW and others are promised Frontispiece – Missionary for later issues. Cartoons ………….. . *** Topics of the Times ……. 347 Among the topics on Home Mis- Some Encouraging Signs sions-or "Christ in America Today," The Child-Movies-Mlssions we plan to publish one by Commander A Diagnosis of Germany's Evangeline Booth on "Christ Among Condition the Outcasts," one on "Christ in the Rei I g ion in Conservation Southern Mountains," by Helen Ding- Camps man of Berea, and others on "Christ and the Unemployed," "Among the Communism, Socialism and Foreign B{lrn," and "The Gospel for Christianity ………… 351 Migrant Workers." By Dr. John McDowell *** The Infiuence of the Church Reason 1 … Record size. Reason 2 in the World ……….. 354 " . Record speed. Reason 3 .,. Luxury The Foreign Mission topics are By Dr. Worth M. Tippy rivalling anything on the Seven Seas. shaping up for our October number. More Reasons? … Ask anyone who In fact each issue of the REVIEW deals A Mission in the Solomon has gone "Empress!" with the mission study for the year I~ands ……………. 357 Fastest to Orient • .• 10 days from showing the need for Christ, how He By Pastor W. Mallis Vancouver to Yokohama, by Empress is working and some results of His of Asia, Empress of Russia, via Direct life and teachings today. Yo~th's Need of Christ …. 361 Express Route. By Harry N. Holmes Five Days to Honolulu . .. by Em- *** press of Japan (largest and fastest liner A Bible SOCiety in Spain in on Pacific) and Empress of Canada. 8 The readers of the REVIEW continue days, Honolulu to Yokohama. to express their sense of the value of the Sixteenth Century 363 Reduced Summer Round-Trip the magazine to them and to the cause Fares ..• emphasizing the economy of for Christ. Read what some of them By A. Araujo Garcia "Empress"travel.For luxury,"Empress" say: First Class is unsurpassed. Tourist Class Korean Zeal ………….. 366 is very comfortable, very inexpensive. "I am not surprised that the cir- By the Rev. Walter C. E"rdman culation of y{lur valuable magazine Sailings from Vancouver (trains direct has increased, while many publica- Missionary Reactions to "Re- to ship-side) and Victoria … to Honolulu tions have been forced to suspend … I Thinking Missions" … 369 Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, Shanghai, want to express my deep appreciation Hong Kong, Manila. Fast, convenient of the articles recently published. Moving Pictures of the Cam- trains to Vancouver. Connections at paign in Burma …….. 379 Honolulu with San Francisco and Los "MRS. WARREN GOFF, By the Rev. R. B. Buker Angeles sailings. Orient fares include "Cambria, Wis." passage from Seattle. Information from A Venture in Christian Co- anyCanadianPacificagent; officesin New *** operation … , ……. , .. 384 York, Chicago, Montreal and 32 other By Dr. E. D. Kohlstedt cities in United States "I wish to thank most heartily the and Canada. very kind, but as yet unknown friend, Presbyterian Foreign Miswho has been sending THE REVIEW sions ……………… 386 for the last few years. It is a most welcome gift. .. I consider it the best Effective Ways of Working . 388 missionary magazine that I know. Edited by Mrs. Estella S. Aitchison "S. C. FARRIOR, "Chunking, Cluina." Women"s Home Mission Bul- letin ………….•…• 391 *** Edited by Miss Anne SeeshoItz "I recently subscribed for the RE- Our World-Wide IOutlook … 393 VIEW and I shaH try to get others to subscribe. It is the best magazine I Our Missionary Bookshelf .. 406 have ever seen. It is inspiring, intensely interesting, and I feel sure Publication and Business Office that its circulation will greatly help Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. the cause of missions. Editorial and Executive Office "DR. JOHN A. SILSBY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City "Berkeley, Calif." Entered as second-class matter at Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under *** Act of March 3, 1879.

"The magazine declares itself as 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year reaHy necessary to me and so I am Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year enclosing my check to cover price {If Published monthly, except August. subscription for a year. I am adding the price of an extra copy to be sent Copyrighted 1933 by the to Mrs. C.– of Rochester. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- "I need hardly add that I am LISHING CO., INC. strongly impressed by the quality of the magazine. BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President "MRS. JOHN H. MASON, WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President "Oak Knoll, Danvers, Mass." WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary What *Do *Yo*u Say? SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD Can you increase the circulation? . WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIc. M. NORTH MILTON T. STAUFFER A. L. WARNSHUIS SAMUEL M. ZWEMER [345 ]

OURSELVES 'An archit"tU'AI

at!>is., for tht'

~ chur(h .

NORIr,Hrs 1?E:URVUJ· 6 .-a1I'SUS (,dlls u.s from the worship THE LITTLE END OF THE HORH W@fthevdinworld.,goldenstor..; No one ever saw a vision of the man of Macedonia from l'dL'h idol that would keep us, by looking in a mirror, $"yin,gJhristidll,lo'e lOt'more:'

NO TROUBLE TO CONVINCE HIMSELF MISSIONARY CARTOONS BY E. J. PACE These and a very large number of other Biblical and missionary cartoons can now be had in posters and lantern slides. Dr. Pace has also prepared some excellent cartoons in Spanish which can be had in posters for missionary work. Address Box 824, Orlando, Florida. The above cartoons were originally drawn for The Sunday-School Times.

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER SEVEN JULY, 1933 Topics of the Times SOME ENCOURAGING SIGNS gelical Christianity and the mIssIOnary spirit Anyone can find causes for discouragement in are living and active in the Church.

these days of economic depression, u.nemploy- We also note the growing strength and devo- ment, racketeering, banditry, warfare, youthful tion of the churches in foreign lands and their revolt against conventions and control, decreas- . readiness to take up the responsibility for evan- ing church attendance, decline in missionary gifts, gelizing their own people. There are signs of international misunderstandings and racial prej- promise, for example, in such enterprises as the udice. These conditions are difficult but they are Kingdom of God Movement in Japan; the Evan- not new. They are recurring symptoms of human gelistic Movement in Korea; the China for Christ failings. But there are remedies or one great Movement, and the evangelistic work of the Na- Remedy-if men are eager for a cure. tional Missionary Society of India.

There are many encouraging signs that the At home, in spite of the falling incomes, sac- sovereign Remedy is working. In the missionary rificial gifts for the missionary cause continue to situation there are spiritual awakenings in many pour into the treasuries. We cannot wonder that lands-as in China and Korea; among the gifts have decreased in amount but many are giv- Papuans in South Sea lands; in India among the ing more largely in proportion to their incomes caste Hindus of the Deccan; among the Moham- than they did in times of prosperity. Some mismedans of Persia; also in the Camerouns and sions have had practically no falling off in re- other parts of Africa, and in some fields in Latin ceipts; others have had much less decline than America. If we could see what is going on in is reported by commercial corporations. If we thousands of places throughout the world, we could see the inside of mission offices we could see would realize how powerfully God is working to how Board secretaries, church members at home transform lives. These facts are not always re- and missionaries abroad, have been making great ported in print but there are more wonderful sacrifices to continue the work with as little loss things taking place every day than anyone can in efficiency as possible.

know. There are also among the students and young It is encouraging to note the unselfish devotion people in America and England very encouragto Christ and the missionary cause shown by ing signs of a new religious and missionary awakthousands of humble Christians in America and ening. Many of these young people are out of Europe. The reaction to the Laymen's Commis- patience with some features of organized Chris- sion Report and the rejection of its theology, is tianity and are critical of the failures of the an encouraging sign. In every land earnest, in- Church and of Christians to carry out the Spirit telligent Christians have come out against these and teachings of Christ in political, economic and views of God and His missionary program. Note social life ; but they are ready for a real challenge the quotations from the mission fields, printed on to sacrificial devotion in a service that is worthanother page, in reference to "Re-Thinking Mis- while and under leaders that truly follow Christ sions." and inspire confidence.

Again we find strongly emphasized the su- A negative ground for encouragement is the premacy of Christ and the absolute need of all failure of false. ideals, erroneous philosophies and men for salvation through Him. Testimonies materialism on which many have relied. Chriscome from many fields to show the vital and last- tians are more and more coming to the conclusion ing results of Christian missionary work. Evan- that intellectual, financial, political and social [347 ]

strength and reforms are not sufficient; that men of Livingstone, Moffat, Judson, Duff, Hudson of all nations and classes need new life and light Taylor, Grenfell or Isabella Thoburn?

from the Spirit of God. There is today a new em- British parents of, education and character ap- phasis on the need for an unadulterated Gospel parently give more careful oversight to their of Christ, for evangelism-not shallow and tem- children's recreation than most American par- porary, but deep-rooted and lasting-an evangel- ents. The British Weekly publishes a list of chil- ism that means such a transformation of indi- dren's answers to the question, "What are the viduals as will transform their environment. loveliest things you know, persons not included?"

The problems, difficulties and disappointments The girls mention such things as the following: that we face each have a lesson to teach, so that Cool wind on a hot day; the scrunch of dry our dependence may be more completely on God, leaves underfoot; looking down from a hill; the our obedience to His laws may be more perfect, smell of rain; an organ playing; the moon in our estimate of values may be more clear and our the clouds. Boys' lists include: The feel of runsurrender to Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord ning; a swallow flying; a mounted policeman's may be absolute. horse; the feel of a dive; a thrush singing.

Evidently it is possible to develop in children THE CHILD-MOVI.ES-MISSIONS an appreciation of beauty, power, heroic service and a sense of reverence for God. They have We may know what our children are taught at imaginations, shall they be used for good or for home and in Sunday school, and even what they evil? Boys who have been detected in crime and learn in day school, but what are they absorbing degenerate habits have acknowledged that their in the movies, in the literature they read, in the· impulse to steal, to kill, to impurity, and to vancontacts they make on the street, in other homes, dalism have been stimulated. by movies. In clasand during the summer? Are they learning re- sifying some 1,500 pictures Dr. Dale reports that spect for parents, regard for the rights of others, their chief emphasis is largely on crime, sex, reverence for God, the importance of self-control murder mysteries, and detective stuff. Over and the nobility of truth and life and purity, un- seventy per cent of these movies centered on selfish interest in other boys and girls, or are they crime, illicit love and drink. Boys report that in coming to covet free license, self-indulgence and the movies they have learned how to "make love," money, without regard for law, justice or true how to "get the drop" on a rival, and how to stage love? a hold up. Is it any wonder that property rights Children can be taught and inspired to admire are disregarded, that true love and fidelity are high ideals and loving service, or they can be left discredited and temperance is held up to ridicule? to drift on the rocks-to their own destruction Shall our children learn to imitate the criminal and that of others. A recent study has been made and the debauched or to admire missionary heroes by the Motion Picture Research Council as to the and heroines? influence of popular movies on children. These studies are being published by the Macmillan What changes would Christ make in amuse- Company with a summary by Henry James For- ments? Christian parents cannot reform the man. non-Christian stage, motion pictures or the dance; they cannot drive out crime or enforce chastity Many do not seem to realize the tremendous or honesty or total abstinence from strong drink; importance of early training or the influence of but they can surround their children with high the imagination on health of body, mind, morals ideals; by precept and example they can teach and religion. It is estimated that in the average obedience to the laws of God and man; they can weekly attendance of 77,000,000 at motion pic- uphold the noble characters and can endeavor to ture theaters in the United States, at least fill the lives of their children with the most 23,000,000 are under the age of twenty-one and wholesome education and recreation. The safe 12,000,000 are under the age of fourteen. Dr. and sane course-one that has proved its effec- Edgar Dale of Ohio State University.says that tiveness-is to lead children to Christ while they children of all ages attend the movies for two are young, to help them make contacts with hours on an average of once a week, about twice worthwhile people-personally or in books-and the time they spend in church or Sunday school, to enlist their interest in worthwhile pleasures if they go at all. Many attend movies two or and service-in partnership with their parents.

three times a week, or more, if they can beg, bor- An excellent opportunity is offered in mission- row or steal the money. This is a menace to ary hero stories. It would be interesting and in- health as well as to morals and interferes with structive to study the early training of some of other more beneficial recreations and with read- the outstanding Christian leaders of the world to ing. What would have been the result if modern· see what influences have moulded their ideals, movies had be~n a domjnant influence in the lives thejr choices, th~ir talents, their characters. The

1933J TOPICS OF THE TIMES

best Christian education is related to Jesus Christ tion, conciliation and international cooperation and His teachings and life, and to the work of but without its getting his country anywhere. It advancing His Kingdom. now takes something as extreme as Communism on the one hand or Nationalism on the other to A DIAGNOSIS OF GERMANY'S CONDITION appeal to him. German youth responds with ardor to Hitler's dramatic call: "Germany awake!" If Germany is passing through revolution. When, the nations had been willing to make a peace that therefore, one learns of atrocious suppression of bore any resemblance to the Sermon on the Mount, freedom or the high-handed abrogation of exist- there would be no menace of a Hitlerite movement ing forms of constitutional law, he should look to today. either Russia or Italy – not to England or the Some evil aspects of the Nazi movement even United States – for any adequate comparisons. the best friend of Germany cannot deny. The What the nature of the revolution will turn out to three worst features are an exaggerated psycholbe it is now impossible to predict, for it is still far ogy of nationalism, grounded in the absurdly naive from complete. In general, the men in power- notion of a "pure Germanic race"; a resulting with the exception of Hugenberg's conservative campaign of deliberate discrimination against the Nationalists-envisage a reconstruction of Ger- Jews; and a relentless attempt to crush all opmany in terms of a united people and a coopera- position through denial of freedom. tive social system which is very different from the The treatment of the Jews in Germany is un- Junker-aristocracy of pre-war Germany and at deniably a scandal. Occasional cases of physical the same time bitterly hostile to communism. The violence have been due, not to the action of the Nazi regime finds its strength in a popular mass Government, but to irresponsible groups of the movement of the lower middle class, a class im- Nazi "storm troops" who take matters more or poverished by the inflation of the post-war period. less into their own hands. Jews generally have The Nazis, however, are divided among them- been in a state 'of anxiety and uncertainty, feeling selves. Hitler and some of his friends are be- that they are living on the edge of a precipice. lieved to want a more moderate and conciliatory policy than is represented by Goring and Goeb- Far more serious, however, is the official policy of bels. The Nazi revolution means a pronounced ousting Jews from positions in public life, in the rebirth of German patriotism and a revival of universities, in the courts of law and in hospitals. This cold-blooded procedure is taking place on a hope in the country. Even liberals hope that it may be a blessing through arousing the spirit of large scale, including some of the most eminent the people. The basic appeal of Hitler lies in the scientists, musicians and other leaders. fact that millions of Germans, despairing of accomplishing anything by the democratic processes The defense which thoughtful Germans make for the anti-Jewish policy is that great numbers of Jews have flocked into Germany from Poland that have been followed since 1918, frightened by and Galicia and have overrun certain professions, the prospect of either national disintegration of a especially law and medicine. Three-quarters of communist revolution, have been eager for a the lawyers in Berlin are said to be Jews. As a leader who might save the nation from complete result of such competition, many of the young collapse. non-Jews who have been graduating from the We should also reflect that the Nazi movement universities have been unable to find professional is largely the outgrowth of the policies of the openings. The Germans further feel that Jews Western nations toward Germany since the war. represent an alien influence on the Germanic cul- A young German, who has just finished his edu~ ture and through their strong position in the cation, cannot find any place to work. He bitterly press, the movies, the theatre and literature, repudiates the implication that Germany was ex- make it difficult to preserve a clear consciousness clusively responsible for the war. He resents the of the distinct worth of Germany's historic loss of German territory, especially the erection of heritage. the Polish corridor, dividing Eastern Germany While the Jews and the communists suffer most, from the rest of the country. He perceives his the Nazis' iron policy of stamping out all dissentown nation forcibly disarmed while the other na- ing opinion falls heavily on many others, especialtions, instead of fulfilling their assurance that lyon Socialists and pacifists who have ever said a they would reduce their armaments correspond- word against the Nazi program. The complete ingly, keep on piling them up bigger and bigger. suppression of the trades unions throughout Ger- The reparations keep him smarting under the de- many is the latest example of the blind determinamand that both he and his children must pay toll tion to tolerate nothing that may prove an ob- for sixty years because of a war in which he had stacle to Nazi absolutism.

no part. He sees his government as having for The one institution in Germany today that has fifteen years tried to follow a policy of modera- not passed under the direct dominance of the Gov-

. ernment is the Church. The preservation of a lains, which is composed of representatives of the considerable measure of freedom for the Church communions in the Federal Council of Churches . appears to be due to the action of the present and others, under the chairmanship of Bishop Church leadership. When in Mecklenburg- James E. Freeman of the Protestant Episcopal Schwerirt the civil authority appointed a "commis- Church in Washington, D. C.

sioner of religion" to supersede the bishop and the The Chief of Chaplains has written to 1,400 church council in the administration of the Reserve Chaplains, in the hope that at least 150 Church, the leaders made a firm protest. The re- of them will offer to serve for six months. The sult was a revocation of the appointment. How . plan provides that one Reserve or Regular Chap- the churches will use the freedom from external lain will be attached to the staff of the commander control that they have thus far maintained re- of each of the nine corps areas which are divided mains to be seen. Within the Church a struggle into districts and groups comprised of ten of the to keep it from being completely identified with conservation camps. The chaplains in charge of the Nazi party is now going on. But it can at these camps will give personal religious ministry least be said that at the most critical moment, in such camps as his time will permit; will main- when it would have been easy to capitulate com- tain contact with all the camps in this group, ar- pletely, the Church had enough spiritual vitality range schedules of religious worship and act in to insist that it is something more than a mere advisory capacity to his district commander. The arm of the State. religious work will be carried on by volunteer Germany today is like a sick man with a high civilian agencies supplied either from churches in fever. In such a condition a certain amount of the vicinity or from more distant agencies.

delirium must be expected. Whether the delirium In addition to the service by the Reserve Chapis a passing phase which will cease with a return lains, it is expected that much volunteer service to a more normal temperature, or whether it will will be rendered by the ministers and the churches go from bad to worse is a question one cannot an- situated near these camps. The gratuitous servswer with any assurance. But for those of us ice of these volunteer clergymen and other rewho are outside of Germany it is important to ligious workers will be accepted for the camps as realize that her present abnormal conduct is not the requirements of such religious faiths not the mark of criminality but of a mental illness due otherwise provided for may arise. No approprito causes for which Germany is not solely respon- ation is available for this purpose, but transsible. One must not treat a patient as if he were portation to and from camp and board and lodga criminal. If one is in any measure to play a ing while at camps will be provided. healing role or even be a helpful friend, he must The General Committee on Army and Navy make a careful diagnosis of the illness and not Chaplains hopes that clergymen near the con- servation camps will take the initiative in offerjump to misleading conclusions on the basis of ing their services. * Dr. William R. King, General surface symptoms. That is supremely our duty Secretary of the Home Missions Council, is to as Christians in our attitude toward Germany to- cooperate with the Chaplain in Chief, the Reserve day. SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT.

Chaplains and with the General Committee on RELIGION IN CONSERVATION CAMPS Army and Navy Chaplains, in securing such help Unemployment is a serious matter to indi- from the home missionary executives throughout viduals and a menace to society. It is therefore the country.

an important movement that has led to the plan Provision is also being made for camp recrea- for mobilizing 275,000 men in 1,200 Civilian tions. Various social welfare organizations and Conservation Camps in the United States. It fs the Young Men's Christian Association are en- also an important step to care for the spiritual gaged in working out plans for civilian cooper~­ nourishment of these men. The General Com- tion in the interests of the physical and social mittee on Army and Navy Chaplains has offered welfare of the men.

its services in helping to provide such a religious While the camps cannot be used for sectarian ministry. The War Department, which has these or other propaganda they offer a real opportunity camps in charge, is deeply concerned with the re- for Christlike service and for personal work in ligious welfare of the members.· The Welfare winning these men to a higher life and to a real Regulations contemplate the use of Reserve Chap- religious experience in the name and spirit of lains on duty with this Corps and of volunteer Jesus Christ. civilian clergymen in the vicinity of the various camps. The Chief of Chaplains, Colonel J. E. * Information concerning th-e location of the camps in a state and Yates, has been in frequent conference with the General Committee on Army and Navy Chap- the name of the commander in charge of the area can be secured by writing to the General Committee on Army and Navy Chaplains, 815 Woodward Building, Washington, D. C.

Socialism and

-~ I By tho REV. JOHN Mcl)OWELL, D.D., Now y",k I Moderator of the General Assembly of the Ja.- Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

I N THIS article I am dealing with communism declare that the time has come for a new attempt and socialism as forms of religious thought. to organize human relations on a fairer and They mean many things. The words are used sounder basis-to lift mankind from the methods in many senses but the communism and socialism of a mob to the methods of an army. The comof which I am thinking are more than political munist and the socialist desire to see national and platforms or economic theories; each stands for a international life organized to another principle, creed, an inspiration, a program. To millions of namely, the principle of equality of opportunity, people, communism and socialism today are what Christian- "to every man his chance, to every man his work, to every ity is to the Christian-ways of Some believe that the great man his reward."

life, gospels of hope. struggle of the near future It is obvious that in all this Socialism and communism will be between Communism the communist and socialist are have made great progress in and Christianity. Both have seeking ends that are essen- recent years in all nations. a missionary passion. Both tially Christian. When St. Paul Their specific solution for the call for devotion of time, tal- saw human society as a body labor problem and the collective Bwenuotstrl,dCwoaminddme uinlniifsetmh. e,irwBipotrhtohgmraaamnrye. having many members, each ownership of land and capital performing its office for the is still in the process of doubt excellent features, is a human, life of the whole, when St. John , and debate, but the idea that social and economic theory, saw the new earth, wherein the service of society is better which promotes class hatred dwelt righteousness, what did than the service of self and that and is linked up with mate- they mean but just this – or- those interests which affect the rialism and atheism. Chris- ganization of human lives into welfare of all should be admin- tianity is a divine Way of Life an organic society where each istered not for private gain but that controls also human re- should be for all and all for for public good, and that the lationships under the motive each, and where the common welfare of the State is the of righteousness and love, and good should be the supreme 'health and happiness of people irsevdeeaflienditeinlyJreesluasteCdhtroisGt. odDars. motive of human action? -this ideal, which is the heart McDowell has made a life So far, the ends that com- of these theories, gains ground study of this subject. What munism and socialism seek are steadily. In dealing with any he says is illuminating and is ends that Christ came to make systems of thought we must based on experience of "Christ possible. As Christians we learn to look at them from two in the Modern World!' ought to judge every system of points of view: from the point thought by its wisest and not of view of the ends they seek, by its wildest. It is as unfair aI1-.d the methods by which they seek to reach these to judge communism and socialism by the reck- ends. lessness and foolishness of some of its advocates as Applying this, let us ask, first of all, what are it would be to judge Christianity by the utterances the ends sought? The communist and the social- of some of its unqualified representatives. Any ist look out on the modern social and industrial great cause is nobler than those who advocate it.

world and see it not as an effectively organized Many of the ideals of communism and socialism system but as a chaotic struggle that constantly are similar to the ideals of the Christianity of the tends to lapse back to the law of the beast. They New Testament. The communist and the socialist see men acting as though rivalry and enmity ex- claim to be the friend of the poor-does anyone pressed the natural relations of man to man, as deny that title to our Lord, Jesus Christ? The though it was a definite law that the prosperity communist and the socialist is the enemy of irre- of the few should only be purchased by the sacri- sponsible and predatory wealth – can they' say fice of the many. And seeing these things they anything stronger than such words of Christ as [351 ]

these: "How hardly shall they that have riches pounded by men and women who do sincerely beenter into the Kingdom of God ?" The communist lieve what they ?dvocate. As Christians we ought and the socialist believe that men are meant to be at least to treat their proposals with fairness and brothers, not enemi'es. Christ habitually empha- respect. sized brotherhood. We cannot in loyalty to our Master fail to ac- In view of these facts, and many others that cept as our ideal a society organized on the basis might be stated, why are we not all communists of love and service, or refuse to condemn the and socialists? To find an answer to this question ghastly alternative-a society based on force and we must look from the ends to the means. How greed. But what are we, as the representatives does communism and socialism expect to achieve of Christ, to say to the advocates of these other these ends? The answer to this is the reconstruc- theories? This we must say, if we are true to the tion of the machinery of social and industrial life teachings of the Scriptures, our textbook: ,that by appealing from the selfishness of the individual the evil that lies at the heart of the human race to the moral instincts of the whole body. is a moral and spiritual evil and will only be driven out by a moral and spiritual Conqueror. So Chris- Why Christians Are Not Communists tianity meets the social and economic evils of our time not with the prayer, "Renew right institu- While communism and socialism and Christian- tions about me" but with the prayer: "Create in ity are alike in that they are laboring for a new me a clean heart, 0 God, and renew a right spirit and higher social life in which all men and women within me." From the Christian point of view aJ)d children shall live better and happier lives, reconciliation of the individual soul with God, they are unlike in the position taken by each as to through the work and influence of the Holy Spirit, the relation of these individuals to society. Com- is the foundation upon which any effective transmunism and socialism expect society to make good formation of the individual or the nation or the individuals; Christianity expects good individuals, world must be built. This does not imply that by Christ's indwelling power, to make a good so- Christianity is indifferent to right living condiciety. Christianity assumes that it is impossible tons but that we have learned from experience to have a good sodal order composed of bad men. that right conditions are impossible without a Thus the point of attack, so to speak, in the case clean heart and a right spirit. Regeneration, of communism and socialism, is environment; in therefore, of the individual from the point of view the case of Christianity, it is the individual. It is of the Christianity of the New Testament is the always easier to attempt reformation by legisla- basis of all moral progress and enlightenment, the tion than by education and individual conversion. necessary first step toward every good, whether Communism and socialism say: "Make the eco- personal or public, social or political, commercial nomic man prosperous and the moral, the altruis- or religious. tic, the intellectual, the resthetic will inevitably be prosperous." History and experience prove that The Indivivdual and the Race good economic surroundings in themselves are in no way a guarantee of good or even contented Though communism and socialism get their men; as a working theory of life the teachings of Christ are not only more philosophical but more will programs translated into universal law, still the practical; "seek first the Kingdom of God and His social problem be found unsolved. Human righteousness" is the fundamental law for any social order that is to function effectively. It may' nature must be changed. It can be changed in the well be that a truly Christian social order will be -partially-socialistic. It is by no means clear case of the individual; that is the verdict of that a socialistic order would be Christian. But if not it will be a failure. abundant experience. It can be changed also in In a reconstructive system of social and indus- the nation and in the race; that is the verdict of trial life, by which the control of national industry is taken over by the State, every man will, it history. Until that is accomplished, little is done. is asserted, have his chance. Passions of greed and selfishness and envy are expected to have no The regeneration of society still waits on the rescope for exercise and to die out of human society. Now, it is futile for us to meet carefully consid- generation of the individual. The Kingdom of ered schemes like these with mere declamatory outbreaks. We must remember that calling names God comes only when men come into the Kingdom. is not argument. Here, at least, are suggested solutions for the diseases of the body politic, pro- The soul, not outward conditions, makes the man.

There cannot be a brotherhood without brothers, and there cannot be brothers apart from common Fatherhood through Jesus Christ.

History and experience prove that to feed the roots of life with the Gospel of Christ is the most effective preventive work, making the journey of life safest wherever men may go. Experience has proven that a heart made new through the love of Christ is the greatest preventive of crime and

COMMUNISM, SOCIALISM AND CHRISTIANITY

the chief assurance of adequate help wherever it Putting ten or ten thousand imperfect individ- may be needed. Philosophic and practical ma- uals side by side in a new communistic or social- terialism, touched with social enthusiasm today istic experiment will not necessarily free anyone contends that all that is needed to change the of them from his imperfections. Although we re- whole structure of human society – its domestic locate them in the social order or rearrange the conditions, its moral happiness, its civil institu- profits of their labor, the inherent personal defects tions and even its religious beliefs-is a reorgani- of everyone of them will remain to work havoc zation of its economic groundwork. The implica- as before. Social salvation does not lie in the re- tion is that circumstances make the Kingdom of arrangement of human units but in the regenera- Heaven; that manhood is the product of physical tion of human hearts. No one will deny that a conditions; that if we properly distribute material true human life must have an adequate material comforts, spiritual blessedness will become uni- basis, and worldly comforts enter largely into the versal; that if we effectively discourage large for- purpose and structure of civilization. But the ad- tunes, we shall make the misfortunes of the masses vance already made, even along these lines, has impossible; that to abolish poverty will create not been so much the result of any form of social holiness and happiness; and that a just division order or tendency to nationalism as it has been the of property would be the pledge of universal peace outcome of intellectual liberty and industrial and the source of infinite progress. freedom.

This contention is the dominant note of all com- Two things are everywhere needed today in munistic and socialistic literature which pours order to foster and hasten the progress of man- upon us in an ever widening stream. We have kind: a larger opportunity and a nobler incentive.

here not so much a narrow, selfish materialism as A chance to learn and to labor on the one hand, a socialized materialism. With the ardent de- and this the State must provide; on the other mands of the communist and the socialist, in gen- hand, a yearning for holiness, an ambition for eral, for the improvement of the conditions of excellence, a desire for perfection which carries human life, their impassioned condemnation of with it a joy in work and the habit of thrift, and numberless wrongs and endless inequalities; their these nobler incentives Christ must help to create.

loud and urgent protests against the havoc of With economic programs of all sorts the Church, war; their deep sympathies for those who toil- as an organization, should have nothing to do, but for these things every Christian must cherish a with the demands of communism and socialism hearty appreciation but many of us cannot accept for economic justice and its unquenchable deter- the remedies that they advocate or adopt their mination to secure for all, however humble, the philosophy of human life. In a large part of the rights and enjoyments of common humanity, the literature on these radical theories of the present Church should be profoundly concerned.

day, no account is taken of the real power and "I am ready to admit," says George Bernard glory of true individualism. There is no adequate Shaw (at one time a Socialist and at another a appreciation of the part played in historic evolu- Communist), "that after contemplating the world tion by individual motive and individual initiative. and human nature for almost sixty years, I see no A perfect human society can come into existence way out of the world's misery but the way which only as we have perfect individuals of whom it is would have been found by Christ's will if He had made, and to improve the individual by the reac- undertaken the work of a modern, practical states- tive operation of the grace of God in his heart is man. . . . Though we crucified Christ on a stick, the special task and the special glory of the Chris- He somehow managed to get hold of the right end tian Church, which so many earnest communists of it, and if we were better men we might try His and socialists do not see. plan."

CHRIST A NECESSITY Albert Schweitzer, physician, philosopher, theologian, author, composer and formerly organist of the Paris Bach Society, writing "On the Edge of the Primeval Forest," in his fever-ridden parish in Africa, says that daily, at noontime, when his comrades are sleeping, he nourishes his soul by studying in the field of civilization, philosophy, and ethics, seeking to find the mind of Christ for our age, or by playing some of the difficult fugues of Bach. He tells us that all experienced African travelers carry with them some solid reading and that the only men who can live under tropical conditions are those who feed the inner life. For Dr. Schweitzer, as for all questing, achieving souls, Christ is a necessity; He is no less nec- essary for those who live in the wilderness of civilization, with its whirring wheels and the awful pressure of its demands.-JoSEPH FORT NEWTON. .

Influence of the Church in the

By the REV. WORTH MARION TIPPY, D.D., New York Department of the Church and Social Service, Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America THE Church needs to ask searching questions control of the evils that surround them and the with reference to its relations to the social development of social opportunities in which they order and the larger life of the world. may find opportunity and joy. If we are good The point of departure in thinking on the prob- parents, and know God ourselves, we care also lem is absolutely fundamental. Shall we begin by supremely for the awakening of eternal life withasking, "How comprehensive is God's concern for in them.

human life and human society, and therefore, God created the heavens and the earth and sus- What is in His mind and pur- tains everything to the minutpose for the socia~ order? Or est detail by his inconceivable shall we ask, What is the point Does the world have more goodness and power. He feeds of view of the theology we have influence on the Church or the birds of the air and not one inherited?" A further question the Church on the world? All falls to the ground without His is more significant than may with Christian ideals realize knowledge; He clothes the seem at first consideration: that the Church is far from grass of the field; the very "Shall we expect to be guided the standards set by Christ. hairs of our heads are num- History makes clear that men ,wholly by the concrete patterns by wisdom have notdiscov- bered; He knows that we need of social thinking and social ac- ered God. It is the Christian food, clothing and shelter. tion which are found in the belief that God has revealed What could be plainer? Our New Testament, which were Himself and His Way of Life Lord himself did not limit His adjusted to ways and needs of to men. The Church is ideally concern to the soul. He spoke a far distant and primarily made up of men who have the parables of the Sheep and agricultural and monarchical been made new by the Spirit the Goats, and the Good Shepsociety, or shall we expect fresh of God and who are revealing herd. He fed the multitudes. guidance in the changed condi- God and are putting His ideals He conducted the first unprecetions of a present-day indus- for man into practice in all dented and passionate attack trheleactihoinesfhriepsspoonf sliifbei.lityWohfatthies trial civilization from the ever- Church in the world today- upon disease? Did He not in present Spirit of God, who, as in politics, business, industry, his insistence upon the dedicathe Apostle Peter said at Pente- amusements and moral train- tion of life to the more abuncost, is now 'poured out upon ing? Read what Dr. Tippy dant life of the masses, as exall flesh'?" says on this phase of "Christ pressed in the Good Shepherd, in the Modern World.." the washing of the Disciple's To ask these questions seri- feet, and the child in the midst, ously, and in the quiet of a dis- passionate mind from which the lay the foundations for the sozeal of controversial thinking ciety of the future which will has been cleared, will be for most people to answer inevitably make that object its supreme endeavor? them. In the first place it will settle, or ought to One may therefore speak positively, and with settle, the amazing controversy which has so long the confidence that it is a demonstrated fact as agitated the Church, to its immense discredit both plain as anything can be demonstrated, that God to God and man, as to whether the Gospel is a is concerned about every aspect of human life, message to the individual soul alone. That can- and is intimately involved in what is taking place not be the only concern of God for human life. around us in society-in honest government, in Our heavenly Father is infinitely better than we the correctioll of the vices which devastate huwho are fathers and mothers and who care for man life, in the mignificent conquest of disease by every aspect of the lives of our children-their medicine and public health organization, in popgrowth, their health, their food, clothing and ular education, in the understanding and control shelter, their play, their education, their mating, of natural forces and resources by science and intheir training for citizenship, their vocation, the vention, in the present breakdown of our acquisi- [354 ] tive society and the gradual building of a more dustries. It cannot and should not desire to take Christiim society, which has for its object the over education in a modern state. It has not the larger opportunity and true happiness of the resources for so vital an undertaking. The world masses, a society in which the strong and gifted plainly does not want these interests under the become good shepherds, after the pattern of the control of its ecclesiastics. Even in social work Master. the major undertakings in America have gone The answer to the third question, which was not over to the community-wide agencies and to public clear to most Christians fifty years ago, is now control. Under the stress of the economic depres- also clear. We have in the teaching and ministry sion private agencies, supported by private gifts, of Christ a timeless revelation of the principles have been shown to be inadequate, and the mu- and powers of the spiritual order of the world. nicipality, the State and the Federal Government In the New Testament these ideals were partially have been obliged to take up the tasks of relief.

interpreted to the world as it was, as men were What then can the Church do in the reconstruc- then thinking. The social imagery of the New tion of the social order, and what will be its place Testament was necessarily expressed in terms of in the future social order? As to the long future, kingly rule. They could have understood nothing nobody can know. Doubtless the future effective- else. Christ's metaphors and parables were drawn ness of the Church will depend upon the reality, from the field and the open sky, and not from fac- the unselfishness and the wisdom of the service tories and great cities. He did not touch specif- which it renders. In America it has still a large ically upon evils around him, such as slavery and measure of public confidence and regard; but it the aspects of current religious and social think- also has the handicap of its divisions, a disquiet- ing which they had no basis for understanding ing sense of unreality and futility in much of what and which would but drive men away, but He it says and does, and a growing impatience in the promised that the Spirit would lead His followers public mind over its theological controversies.

into all truth. On the Church's present function and oppor- The Imperative Need of ;the Hour tunity in the social order, and in barest outline, I offer the following conclusions.

A clear guidance by the Spirit of God in rela- After pastorates during a period of twenty-five tion to the problems of modern society is now the years in Indiana, Ohio and New York, in which I great and imperative need of the Church. We always organized the social teaching and minis- shall learn God's will in the present hour, not by tries of my churches as carefully as the spiritual turning to the theological thinking, even so recent work, and now after sixteen years in the field of as a generati.on ago, but by going directly to Christ the social relations of the Protestant churches in in the New Testament for a way of life and for the Federal Council's Department of the Church the secret of power, and then by studying what and Social Service, I say with the strongest pos- God is actually doing about us, and listening for sible conviction, that the Church's greatest pos- what He has to say to us in regard to the intense sible contribution to social well being, and to the movement of our time. revolutionary changes which are needed and are What then is now stirring the heart of the in progress about us, is the spiritual awakening world? That is a question of great importance. and nurture of each succeeding generation. What A few supreme objectives are: to make an end of the world most needs in its citizens is a conscious- wars; to lift the economic and social status of the ness of the presence of God in the life of the na- masses; to use the natural resources of the earth tion, the achievement of individual life lived under and the forces of the new technology in the inter- His eye and by His strength, the consecration of est of the common welfare; to recognize acquisi- personality to tasks of human welfare, and the tiveness and the selfish use of power as manifestly faith of great endeavor.

un-Christian, anti-social and shameful; to break Inseparably bound up with this. spiritual min- down racial and sectarian isolation and preju- istry is the need for moral teaching and discipline, dices; to bind the nations closer together in eco- which must begin in childhood but which must nomic, political and cultural understanding and never cease, and must be strong enough to give to sympathy; to break through theological and insti- society in each generation a controlling body of tutional unrealities and racketeering of religions unselfish, honest and public spirited leaders and into the pure air of the eternal Kingdom of God rank and file. This means not only a spiritual which, as Christ said, is free to all, like God's rain Church but a teaching Church, which sees clearly and His sunshine. and teaches faithfully the social implications of The problem of the Church is to find its rightful the Christian Gospel.

and effective place in the great undertakings of There follows a third function which grows out the hour. The Church cannot do everything. It of the fact that the Church is a great and univer- cannot run the government nor can it direct in- sally distributed agency: namely, that of cooper-

ating unselfishly in social effort. Everywhere and pitals, old people's homes, colleges or primary and in all lands the churches through their leaders secondary schools, without first surveying the should be actively working with the schools, the field and making sure that they are needed. Colaw, medicine, social work, organized labor and operation between our Protestant denominations the State itself, at the problems of social organiza- has advanced so far that such institutions should tion. I can see no sufficient reason why the be financed and used in common, unless a study Church should not enter freely into such collabora- makes it clear in a particular instance that this tion, at least in this land, or why it should not offer is not practicable. Parish social work should be its experience and points of view to public officials greatly developed. Every strong church having and legislative bodies; but it should never intrigue a staff should have a trained social worker to suor attempt to control candidates for public office. pervise the relations of the church to the social agencies and to develop the church's ministry of As to forms of social service, such as schools, kindness to the young, to the sick, to struggling hospitals, old people's homes, child caring agen- families, to the unemployed. Every Protestant cies, Christian centers among needy populations, church that has a right to exist should be deand parish social ministries, a few things can be veloped strongly as a seven-day-a-week neighborsaid with confidence. Church social work should hood center of religious service, friendship and everywhere be brought up to the standards of the social ministries. community agencies. The Church should understand and work with these agencies. It should Beyond these primary undertakings, guided lend its spiritual resources to them for the re- by these simple principles, and led by the Spirit habilitation of individuals and families. The of God, the Church will know what to do as the churches should not start new orphanages, hos- years pass, and new situations emerge.

THE CHALLENGING WORLD FACTS PRESENTED BY MISSIONARIES IN MANY LANDS "We have never had such opportunity to present Christ as Lord and Saviour as we have now. The Scriptures sell readily anywhere, any time, and high caste and low caste listen to the Gospel."-PREsIDENT A. A. PARKER, Leonard Theological College, Jubbulpore, India.

*** "I wish I could make America see the challenge in the Philippines! One converted Mo- hammedan in the Southern Islands said he could have one hundred Mohammedan children in every village in a Christian school if he had the teachers. We must not fail in this great opportunity!"-MRS. H. E. LYONS, Manila.

*** "We have a splendid opportunity for work among the neglected Batak people. The en- tire country of the Simahunguns, about 120,000 souls, is still deep in the darkness of heathen- ism. Until the Dutch Government took control of this district, cannibalism was practiced openly, so that human flesh could be bought in the markets. The chiefs are opposing Chris- tianity because the old heathenism formed the foundation of their power…. A woman in the village of one of the biggest chiefs said, 'We are tired of the ways of spirit worship.' Through the influence of missionaries, the people are beginning to be critical of their own customs. The time is here when this entire territory could be taken for Christ."-REV. A. H. PRUSS- NER, Sumatra.

*** "The evangelistic campaign was tremendously enthusiastic, and of those who came to the Street Chapel, at least 3,500, or one-fourth of the total attendance, stayed for a further dis- cussion of Christianity. Over one thousand registered as interested enough to ask for follow- up calls from the workers. Already thirty have joined on probation as a result of these meetings."-Report from Chu-Shihkou, China.

*** "The results (of the evangelistic campaign) are very encouraging, both as to the evangelistic enthusiasm of our workers and members, and as to the willingness of the non- Christian Chinese to listen attentively to the Christian message…. The Chinese are begin- ning to realize that the fundamental weakness of China is not so much a matter of organ- ization, but rather a lack of moral qualities on the part of the people as a whole, and that such moral forces can be supplied only through Christianity."-DR. WALTER W. DAVIS, Peiping.

A Mission in the Solomon

A New Testament Work Among Former Cannibals By PASTOR W. MALLIS, Sydney, N. S. W.

General Director of the South Sea Evangelical Mission T IKE most effective spiritual movements, this When the Australian Government ruled that L mission, now operating in the Solomon this form of labor on the sugar plantations of Islands, had its birth in a heart moved by Queensland should cease, Miss Young and her the Spirit of God, and yearning that the dark helpers followed the "Pillar of Cloud" as it moved places of the earth should to the Islands, and took up have the light of the Gospel. work on the Eastern Solo~ This yearning found expres~ mons where no evangelical sion in the life of Miss Flor~ mission was operating.

ence S. H. Young, who was In the year 1904 the Mis~ later ably seconded by Miss sion was reorganized, and Deck, and Dr. Northcote called the South Sea Evan~ Deck. gelical Mission with its head~ The thousands of South quarters in Sydney. Some of Sea Islanders had bee n the men converted in Queens~ brought into Queensland to land returned to their Islands open up the great sugar lands to lay the foundation of the of that State and the Holy Church there.

Spirit who laid the burden on The work is conducted on the heart of Miss Young also three large islands, namely, gave the plan that would Malaita with a population of meet the need and bring spir~ 60,000 ; Guadalcanar wit h itual results. 40,000, and Makira with The plan was to put first 12,000. Sin, ignorance, su~ things first-salvation before perstition, and cannibalism education or outward civiliza~ reigned supreme on these tion. The Word of God, with islands at that time and a dependence upon the Holy white man landed at the risk Spirit was the means used to of his life. It was virgin soil present Jesus Christ, cruci~ for the Gospel.

fied for human sin, and a The plan given to the Gos~ risen living Saviour able to pel pioneers was to attack save to the uttermost. this almost unbroken line of Those mixed multitudes of heathenism with the Word of laborers from the Pacific God, in dependence on the Islands spoke many different Holy Spirit. From the first languages, so that it was nec~ A HEATHEN WARRIOR OF MALAITA it was recognized that the essary to make use of the church should be self~sup~ widely spoken "Pidgin English." The Bible was porting and self~propagating. This was the prin~ the only textbook. Like a tiny rivulet, the work ciple adopted from its inception.

started with a small beginning and gathered The Solomon Islanders are extremely poor and power and volume as it went on its way until, in their heathen state are practically naked. They like a wide~flowing river, the work developed and live in miserable huts and their food consists grew to larger proportions. The result has been chiefly of taro, yam, and fish.

a large body of Christians, gathered from those After twenty-six years' labor 5,372 have been Pacific Islands, and there are "added daily such added to the church on the Islands, in addition as should be saved." to 2,484 baptized in Queensland. The converts [357 ]

A VILLAGE ON MALAITA standing of the use of tools, and inculcates the spirit of independence, helping to provide for are shepherded by three hundred unpaid native their support while in training. They purchase teachers who work under the oversight of a small their own Bibles and hymn books. All goes toband of missionaries. The Christians me_et for ward the building up of an independent church. worship and Bible instruction in hundreds of schools, erected and kept in repair by themselves. Teachers are not paid by the Mission so that our only hold over them is spiritual. The main- A central training school is conducted at One- taining of a high standard of spirituality creates pusu on the Island of Malaita, where there are an atmosphere where spiritual decisions can be usually 180 trainees undergoing a two years' made and where God can make His will known. course of Bible study. The object of the school is mainly threefold: 1. To teach the native to read When calls for teachers come from various the Bible; 2. To instruct them to teach others; parts of the Islands, these calls are laid before 3. To help them gather spiritual messages from the trainees for prayer. Since the Mission acthe Word. cepts no responsibility for their support, the Holy Spirit is free to guide the trainees in their re- They are taught to read by the simple "look sponse. A man will come and say: "God, He and say method," in the unit class system. One speak strong 'long heart belong me about this man teaches the other. Once a pupil has mastered thing-me go." On the next round of the Mission a lesson he begins to instruct another beginner. schooner, The Evangel, this man, with his wife In this way the teacher becomes more fluent, and acquires the art of imparting knowledge, so that MISSION SCHOOLBOYS DRILLING IN SOLOMON ISLANDS he is prepared to teach when he returns to his village. While in the training school all are re- and family, will be landed on the beach of the quired each day to do a certain amount of manual island from which the Macedonian call has come, labor, such as caring for the small coconut plan- and will find their way back into the bush and tation belonging to the school; building, and re- there begin their new labors. pairing houses, and making boats. This helps to keep them physically fit, gives them an under- It is not easy work. Food is short at first; fever often lays hold of them; they are intensely MISS JOA!N DECK ANiD NATIVES IN A CANOE OFF lonely away from their own people. Great is the NONOSILA. A SMALL ISLAND NEAR MALAITA heroism of those native workers! This system produces spiritual leaders who are accepted by the people. They are encouraged to handle diffi- culties, examine converts, and to take over the burden of church affairs.

The chief work of the missionaries is to encour- age native leadership and personal responsibility. Western money is not relied upon for the support and development of the native church. The ad- herence to this plan is sometimes difficult, but by prayer, and kindly explanation of the reason, we find that the church rises to meet this responsibil- ity. At times it would be easier to supply the money from foreign funds but the other method

ISLAND NATIVES HOLDfNG UP THEIR

SOME OI<' THE FOONDO CHILDREN OOMING FOR INSPEGTI'ON

produces much better results, with an independ- with them, and erecting little leaf huts for thement, aggressive, and happy people. selves and their families. The local church soon became too small for the crowds so that the peo- Native teachers, like the other Islanders, sup- ple pooled their resources and spent weeks in port themselves by cultivating gardens, while erecting a new meeting place to seat 1,400 people. they give morning and evening to Bible teaching. All this was contributed out of their great pov- erty, and in a district that has no resident mis- This plan for developing self-support needs sionary. The "big fella" church as they call it constant watchfulness, lest financial help from was planned and erected by themselves entirely outside, insignificant at first, shall produce fatal of material gathered on the Island, and without consequences. any supervision from the missionaries. It is an indigenous, self-supporting church! Conventions for the deepening of spiritual life are conducted annually, with teaching of what is The Mission Headquarters is "South Sea," Newington Rd., Stangenerally known as "Keswick teaching." It is re- more, Sydney, Australia. The Mission paper, Not in Vain, can be markable to see how responsible these Islanders secured from the secretary at the above address for one shilling, six are to these messages. At one center 1,200 peo- pence (50 cents) per annum. ple gathered for three days, bringing their food How They Preach in "Pidgin English"

T HE following lesson was given by a Solomon RICHES Island native of about seventeen years of age, who, six months previously had been "1. Riches no savey give life. No matter man steeped in the darkness of heathenism. get every kind something long this ground, they can't give him eternal life. They can't give man * * … blessing. You savey long this thing finish. "2. We can't take riches go with us time we Parable of the Rich Fool. Luke 12: 15-21 finish long this ground. Job say in .Job 1: 21, 'Time me born long this ground, me come naked, "Verse 15, the Lord Jesus say, 'Take heed and no anything me takeim come with me; and time beware of covetousness.' This mean, Look out, me die, me can't take anything go with me.' watch, so you no put money, feast and garden more high long heart belong you. And so to make "Riches belong to God; He want us to use you me everyone savey good fella long this thing, them for Him. Haggai 2: 8.

the Lord Jesus tell about one fella man. THE RICH MAN.

"16. One fella rich man have big fella garden "1. He work hard too much. This not wrong, where he carry too much fruit. because God been make garden belong him grow, "17. He think long heart belong him, 'Which but he sin because he keep everything for himway me do now? No more room he stop, yam self. He never think about giving to God-he house belong me full up finish. Where me putim never think to help nother man. yam, and fana, and altogether fruit belong gar- "2. He think he very wise; he think he savey den belong me?' more than nother man, but God say, 'you fool.' "18. Now he say, 'Me savey what something me do. Me pull down yam house belong me, and WHY HE WAS A FOOL me build one where he more big, and me put in- "1. Because he never think about God. He for- side fruit belong me.' get God been make garden belong him grow, and "19. And by and by me say, 'Too much tucker he talk all same man where he savey make somebelong me stop, for fitim plenty year; more bet- thing grow himself. He say, fruit belong me; ter me laze now, me eat plenty, me have good yam house (barns) belong me; goods belong me; soul belong me. (vs. 17-19.) time.' "20. But God say long tMs fella· man, 'You "2. He was a fool because he think he stop fool, tonight me ask you for soul belong you. long this ground plenty year, but God say, this night me wantim soul belong you. He think he N ow everything belong you, who he takeim?' "21. And everyone where he heap up every- need plenty yam house where they big fella too thing long this ground for himself, and he no much, but he only need a small fella grave. You me no savey what time God He say long you me, heapim up for God, he all same this man." 'This night me wantim soul belong you.' (v. 20.) *** "3. This lesson teach us we not think about "Now we think about meaning for heart belong riches and everything long this ground, but we you me long this lesson. live so we rich in good works. (1 Tim. 6: 18.)"

Youth'sjNeed of

By HARRY N. HOLMES, New York City Field Secretary, World Alliance for International Friendship Through the Churches," President of New York State Christian Endeavor Union C ONFIDENCE has always been character- bearings seem to have been lost; help, sympathy istic of Youth. Eager-hearted young life is and understanding must be given if they are to conscious that in some way it can abolish find deliverance. A college president declared the evils, eliminate the mistakes and build a world that in thirty years' experience in education no at once more beautiful and just. finer group of idealistic life had ever peopled the campuses of American universities. This is a It is exceedingly rare, however, for Youth in great tribute but the youth of today need help. any period of history to be brought faGe to face with such demoralization as There is need, in the first inexists today. It is growing up stance, of a fixed moral base.

to witness a colossal upheaval The fu!ture offers little hope In the confusion and perpleXiin the economic processes of the unless the present-day Youth ties, Youth needs to be reworld. They certainly had no -the leaders of tomorrow- minded of the abiding and perhand in creating the disastrous are won for Christ and pre- manent values of spiritual hismoral and financial heritage pare to carry out His pro- tory. Superficial things may now passed on to them. Glit- gram. The Youth of today change but great realities live tering promises were made to are out of patience with the on unchanged. When the life Youth for their sacrifices in the hefdaaiivelu~e.rceasuHsooefdwtyhecesatnperrdewaseeynctwotrhrraiecgch-t of men and nations is hurled these failures and prepare for war – and they have been un- a better world in which to into a welter of chaotic strife fulfilled. The generation suc- live and work? The answer a moral base is essential. There ceeding the Youth of the World is a better Youth-more in- is increasing hunger and yearn- War are plagued with post- telligent, more idealistic, more ing for something that will not poned hopes, unsolved prob- self-sacrificing, more virile. yield. This urge has led Youth lems and life commercialized to But Christians believe that in many lands to devote theman extent unknown in previous this·· can be attained only as selves to Nationalism as the years. A straight, clear path youth is brought into living thing that has not broken in for them seems impossible. fthelaltowHsehipcanwictharryChoriustt, Hsios their broken environment. Is They are a disillusioned army good purposes through them. there anywhere in the world a "clinging desperately," as one Read what Dr. Holmes says moral order that does not of the present-day need of writer suggests, "to the frag- Youth and how to satisfy change? What is a sure thing ments of their shattered dreams that need. on which to bank in a shaking with a gnawing hurt of defeat world? Is there a light that and an increasing sense of never grows dim? When gold futility." standards and moral standards Miss Margaret Bondfield, the are receiving terrible blowsfirst woman member of the what is the standard? Is there British Cabinet, speaking recently in London, a magnetic pole to correct the compass of life? used words of discerning power in picturing this Nineteen hundred years of history point to the sad story: "There is one section of the com- figure of One around whom all moral expediencies munity which needs our help more than any other were focused and who survived every conflict and -that large group of young unwanted life, those emerged the perfect and universal Redeemed. The verdict of the Jerusalem Conference deserves to who have left school and have not found a place be recalled, "Christ stands before men as plainly in the labor market." They are in danger of lo~- greater than western civilization, greater than the ing heart. It is small wonder that sometimes~·y Christianity the world has come to know. Men are rebellious, scrapping compasses and c rts who hitherto have not been won to His Church and even unshipping the rudder. The shad w of great realities is constantly upon them, ./stable find in Him their hero and ideal."

[361 ]

When life is adrift from moorings and storms can learn as it picks up the threads of world gov- crash, faith runs low or hope grows dim, the ex- ernment than the blazing words of Christ, "They perience of the centuries and of the present is that that live by the sword shall perish by the sword."

He holds steady and certain. He is an anchorage For the herculean task of making a brotherhood that has never failed. "He speaks the final word on this planet, Youth needs the assistance of Him about God and redeems my disordered life," says who is called "The Prince of Peace."

Dr. James Black of Edinburgh. To commend the It is unthinkable to imagine that the guidance faith of the years to the mind and heart of Youth of Christ cannot lead through the unchartered is the supreme contribution of maturity. Jean seas in front of Youth today. He is needed in Paul Richter sums it up in a thrilling sentence, 1933 as he was needed by that gallant band of "Christ, who being holiest among the mighty and Youth in the year 33. He did not fail them then.

mightiest among the holy, lifted with His pierced He will not fail us now. He brings conviction of hands empires off their hinges, turned the stream ultimate victory. The verdict of history coincides of centuries, and still governs the ages." with the verdict of experience that to know Him There is need 01 a herQ. Youth always responds is the gr·eatest need of the time-yes, of all time. To know Him is to find satisfying life and a blue to a call that is heroic. It always needs a leader print and a power for the service flowing out of who is able to inspire. Youth always makes its that life. hero its pilot. We agree with Principal Jacks that the greatest appeal to the heroic in history is' the figure of Jesus Christ. The chivalric in Jesus is POWER THROUGH PRAYER needed by Youth. Not to give Youth of our time this Christ is to rob them of the personality who We kneel how weak, we rise how full of power. when known personifies all their dreams of the Why, therefore, should we do ourselves this heroic. It was an American boy who penned the demand, "Give us a virile Christ for these rough wrong days." Or others-that we are not always strong; There is need 21 discQvery. Youth contacted That we are ever overborne with care; with Christ finds life crashing forth in music and That we should ever weak or heartless be, power. Only one illustration of this is necessary. Anxious or troubled, when with us is prayer, Follow the long and weary trail of David Livingstone as it crossed and recrossed Africa and then Such joy and strength and courage are with stand in respectful silence before his grave in Thee? Westminster Abbey and repeat the immortal tribute of Punch: *** The invisible bond of union between God and man, which is freighted with such wonderful pos- sibilities, and which brings to the suppliant such Open the Abbey doors and bear him in spiritual power, is what the Church needs today To sleep with kings and statesmen, chief and sage; more than anything else, if it would accomplish The missionary come of weaver kin, its divine mission in the world. But great by work that brooks no lower wage.

He needs no epitaph to guard a name *** Which men shall prize while worthy work is done. Power with men means first, power with God, He lived and died for good – be that his fame; and implies an intimacy of relationship only pos- Let marble crumble – this is Livingstone. sible to those who often seek His presence, and confide to Him their joys and sorrows, their That superb eulogy and the character it en- doubts and perplexities, their desires and their shrined was possible only because a youth discov- needs.

ered Christ. There is somewhere in the United *** States or elsewhere a youth who needs Christ that he may save our generation. If half our working time were spent in prayer, we might look for results more than double their There is need of Christ for guidance in the present value. In the bustle and hurry of life, larger relationships of life. He gave a flaming we might find it hard to drop our tasks and with- and vivid emphasis to the fact that God was our draw for a quiet hour in "the secret of His pres- Father. The result of this interpretation was to ence"; and yet we read that Luther, in the very disclose that all men are brothers. Life is to be busiest period of his busy life, said, "I have so hallowed by the filial spirit and become powerful much to do, that I cannot get on without three in the consciousness of a universal fraternity. hours a day in prayer." Christ thought it not Brotherly love is instinctive with Him. He has lost time to spend whole nights in prayer, and if set before the world enduring peace as a goal of prayer were necessary for Him, how much more history. There is no more important lesson Youth is it for us?

A Bible Society in Spain in the

Century* -'~1l==11 ===-o!I11~ =BY=AAR.AU=GJAORC=IA I T SEEMS quite natural that in England, a This purpose of realizing the impossible is the country well known for its love of the Bible, most salient trait of the work of translation in many Bible Societies should have originated. all times. From a Morrison in China, or a George But could there have been in Spain a Biblical Eliot among the Redskins, all translators have press, altruistic and generous, long before Bible struggled with almost insurmountable difficulties.

Societies originated in other countries? Hostile peoples, lack of dictionaries, unjust preju- In Spain, we are forcibly impressed' with the dices, ignorance and savagery, even to the point three centuries of religious darkness in which of forcing the translators to create an alphabet our native culture, the love for the Book of books and to teach the people to read, all this was con- and other good qualities of our race, perished al- quered by the same faith as was practised by most completely. Casiodoro de Reina. How happy he would be to Jumping over this ominous period, as Fray see that one society today has on its lists 655 lan- Luis de Leon used to jump over that of his incar- guages and dialects of which the Holy Scriptures ceration, repeating his classic phrase, "Let us say have taken possession.

… yesterday," we may link up the present work *** of the Bible Societies with some details given by They also had "revisions" in those times of our Cipriano de Valera, in the Prologue of his edi- Spanish evangelical heroes. Cipriano de Valera tion of the "Reina Bible" of 1602. Here we meet was the very discreet reviser of Casiodoro's trans- the characteristic traits, on a small scale, of a lation. To this he chiefly owes his imperishable modern Bible Society. Phrases of the illustrious fame, as editor and reviser of Reina's Bible.

reformer may serve us as texts for the different Editing and revising is not an easy job. Let us parts of a review of the work of today. hear Valera: "Casiodoro de Reina, moved by a pious zeal to "The labor which I have undergone in order advance the glory of God and of doing an out- to bring to light this work has been very great standing service to his nation, and coming into and has taken a long time. . . . I was fifty years the land of liberty to speak and treat of the things old when I began this work and in this year 1602 of God, commenced to undertake the translation in which God granted me to print it, I am seventy, of the Bible which he finished." an age in which the natural strength diminishes, With Reina, Encinas and Juan Perez, we have memory grows sluggish and the eyes become dim.

the body of the translators of the embryonic So that I have spent twenty years upon it. I con- Spanish Bible Society. Although Encinas and sider this time and effort was well spent. My in- Juan Perez showed an ardent faith in making tention was to serve my God and to do good to my their translations for Spain, it was a movement nation."

of "hope against hope," which induced Casiodoro To print in a foreign tongue a voluminous work de Reina to busy himself with so great a labor without any cooperation from a Spaniard at an as the translation of the Bible after the principal advanced age, required patient and slow labor.

autos de Ie of Sevilla and Valladolid (in 1559 and How many times divine aid was absolutely neces- 1MO), which destroyed all likelihood of religious sary to complete some editions of the Bible which reform in Spain. His faith was more than re- the public receives as achievements that might paid, not only in the use subsequently made of almost have been done of themselves! The nam~ his translation, but in the thousands of copies of Valera, as reviser, should be associated with the which have been printed in modern times for the names of Lucena, Palmer, Jameson, Pratt, Rule, whole world of Castilian speech. Cabrera, Tornos, Fliedner and others whose works adopt the form of new translations. All • Translated from Espano Evangelica by Dr. C. Theodore Benze, have contributed to the ideal Castilian version of Philadelphia.

[ 363 ]

whose original will ever be the work of our resent. In 1932, the twenty colporteurs of the brethren of the sixteenth century. The Commis- British Society sold 7,624 Bibles, 6,621 Testa- sion of South Americans and Spaniards, meeting ments and 139,122 portions. The Society has in Puerto de Santa Maria and in Madrid, have some 1,000 colporteurs in the world. As the hu- given us the Spanish-American version of the man heart is very much the same everywhere, we New Testament, which is daily being more ap- are sure that if these colporteurs could speak with preciated. each other without the barrier of language even In Valera's Prologue we read: "Thus in the the most distant countries could understand each year 1569 he (Casiodoro de Reina) printed 2,600 other and find much in common as to their ex- copies, which by the grace of God, have been car- periences.

ried into many regions, so that today there are *** hardly any copies left, if anyone should wish to Likewise in the Prologue of Valera we meet buy." the review of spiritual results, proper to the These 02,600 copies of the Bible, together with memories of a Bible Society. How great, how some thousands of copies of the Testaments of noble are the words of the reformer!

Juan Perez and Reina, form the whole circulation "In our Spain very many scholars, very many of the Scriptures in Castilian for forty or fifty nobles and illustrious people have gone for the years. Today in the same country which drove same reason to the auto-da-fe. There is no city, out Reina and Valera by its intolerance there have and no town nor place, there is no noble house been sold in one year alone (1932) 14,791 Bibles, in Spain which has not one or more whom God 18,173 Testaments and 225,849 portions. in His infinite mercy has enlightened with the The data of the British and Foreign Bible So- light of the GospeL"

ciety raises the total number published to 1,889,- We feel compassion for those who suffered so 000 complete Bibles, 2,000,000 New Testaments, much. Valera sees principally the privilege and 11,000,000 portions, to a total of 15,000,000 which they enjoyed from knowing the Word, the copies in Castilian. "infinite mercy" of God toward them.

A Colporteur and Martyr At present the result of reading the Bible is great. To it the evangelical churches scattered There was also a colporteur, and what a col- over Spain owe their being. The Bible has en- porteur! If we were to name a patron saint of tered in many places before the missionary, the colporteurs, it would be Saint Julian Hernandez, evangelist, the pastor, the teacher. The Bible has the martyr. remained in the hands of those who cannot keep "Julian Hernandez, moved by the zeal of doing with them either a pastor or any guide. But it good to his nation, carried very many of these has perhaps also the invisible fruits which are Testaments and distributed them in Seville in the greater. How many in Spain have been consoled year 1557." by the reading of God's Word! How many have All the characteristic traits of the ideal colpor- seen a Christian faith strengthened which vacil- teur were found in him. Love for the Bible, pa- lated under the attacks of unbelief or under the tience, skill, genius, perseverance, heroism, self- censure of those called religious! How many have abnegation even unto death. The cleric, who found moral strength to resist temptation, when pretended to hear his confession, pronounced in- they could find help nowhere else! Who knows voluntarily the greatest praise of the brave Julian if Spain has not escaped more promptly the lean- when he said, "0 Spain, ruler and mistress of the ing toward scepticism on account of the three nations, but in this moment perturbed on account million Biblical volumes circulated in the second of one single little man! Let him die! Let him half of the past century! The work of the Bible die !" This cleric did not remember that of the has been great among those who are not openly Apostles too it was said, "They disturb the evangelical. The colporteurs have found many world." 0 volumes in permanent use and preserved with a Julianillo has some 20 successors in the Spanish singular reverence.

Agency of the British and Foreign Bible Society, Enemies of the Bible and perhaps as many others among the other per- sons and missions in Spain. Year by year the Valera also speaks of the enemies of the Bible.

Spanish Agency publishes a leaflet telling of its There have always been such, and always will be, adventures, struggles and victories. since it is the Book of God.

Julianillo, whose capture by the Inquisition was "Our adversaries have done as much as they due to his zeal for the extension of the Word, could to quench this light of the Gospel and have since he gave a New Testament to a blacksmith offended with deprivation of property, life and without the precaution then necessary, might honor very much in Spain. It must be noted that understand what these figures of colportage rep- the more they insult, the more they flog, the more

A BIBLE SOCIETY IN SPAIN IN THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY

they dress up as penitents in the Inquisition, printing the Word of God. Others also collabo- force to the galleys or into perpetual prison, or rated. Today this want is reflected in the present burn, so many more multiply, since the blood of evangelical Christians of Spain, who have con- the martyrs is the seed of the Church." tributed during the last few years about 10,000 This paragraph is mysterious for having been pesetas annually to the Bible work.

written or published in 1602 when the groups of Although it should not be so, since the Society Reformed in Spain seem to have entirely disap- works to the advantage of the most general Chris- peared. The last auto-da-fe, in which "Luther- tian interests of the nation, there can be expected ans" appear, was in 1561, forty-one years before only from the Evangelicals today the sympathy this paragraph appeared. Without doubt the and collaboration which such a work necessitates.

evangelical movement was buried but· not dead; The smallest gift of no one will be refused, if it and when the Reformed congregations disap- is the evidence that it is given by him who loves peared in Spain, others, composed of migrated or the Word of God and desires it spread. God make fugitive Spaniards, formed in foreign lands. In us worthy of a past so evangelical and so glorious!

1622 and 1625 there were still published editions NOTE: of the Bible or the New Testament for the use of EARLY SPANISH TRANSLATIONS OF THE BIBLE the Reformed, and then came the great period of 1. Castilian Version of 1543, by Paul de Enzinas. Has been silence, hardly interrupted, by an edition in 1807 printed by the British Bible SOGiety. and not finished until well along in the nineteenth 2. Juan Perez, New Testament, 1556. The Old Testament transcentury. lation was made by Jewish scholars and revised and published by In the Prologue we have also a passionate ap- Cassiodoro de Reina in 1569.

peal to Spaniards to read the Bible. 3. The preceding revised by the Reformed theologian, Cyprian "Do you see here, Spaniards, how our Spanish de Valera, 1602. This became the authoritative version for Spanish Protestants. have kindled two torches of evangelical light? (the Polyglot Bible of Cisneros and its second edi- 4. Felille Scio de San Miguel. This was relleatedly llrinted by the British Society ever since 1828. It did not prefa,ce the one of Valera. which remained until a few years ago the most accepted version and was regularly printed by the British Society.

5. Revision of Valera, published in 1916 by the British Bible So- Ciety for the American Bible Society.

6. Revision by Spanish Protestants, mentioned in the article.

tion produced by Benito Arias Montano). Now there is another of your Spaniard's lights, the FACTS ABOUT THE BIBLE third (the Bible of Casiodoro), which while it will not enlighten the whole world will at least The first book printed from movable metal enlighten our Spain. Therefore do not resist the type was the Latin Bible in the year 1455. Holy Spirit. Do not extinguish the light with which God wants to enlighten us. Make use of The first Bible printed in America was in the this work for the glory of God and the salvation Indian language in 1663 by John Eliot. of your souls." The first English Bible printed in America was In this same spirit the Bible Societies exert in 1782. themselves today, not to do a foreign work, but to preserve to the Spanish their own version and The Bible is now printed in 900 different lanto promote others which they themselves prepare. guages and dialects, representing the speech of With anntmncements in the press, with special nine-tenths of the population of the world. efforts in the Week of the Book, with splendid campaigns by the colporteurs, the Bible is recom- In the thirteenth century a Bible cost as much mended to our people as their greatest treasure, as the earnings of a laboring man for fifteen as the Light with which God wishes to enlighten years. Today the entire Bible may be obtained for sixteen cents, and the New Testament for six them. cents.

*** The Bible contains 3,536,489 letters, 773,093 words, 31,173 verses, 1,189 chapters, and 66 The Prologue of Valera does not lack the part books. The 66 books were written by about 40 which is usually devoted to the material resources men during a period of about 1,600 years. necessary for every work. The 39 books of the Old Testament are classed as: Law, 5; History, 12; Poetry, 5; Prophecy, 17. The 27 books of the New Testament are "This Bible was printed with the aid and as- classed as: History, 5; Epistles, 21; Prophecy, 1.

sistance of pious people. I have stated this in Ezra 7: 21 contains all the letters of the alpha- order that the remembrance of them might be bet except "j." eternat and that others following their example The middle verse of the Bible is Psalm 97: 8.

might be busy with similar works of piety." About 30,000,000 copies of the Bible or New Surely English and Flemish money was put Testament are printed and distributed every year.

into this undertaking, which we might name the The Bible is. a divine Book and from its pages Spanish and Foreign Bible Society, but a large God speaks to man.

part of the outlay came from Spaniards. We Christ is the center of Scripture, its one central know that Juan Perez and Casiodoro had help in preeminent theme.-Exchange.

Zeal

By the REV. WALTER C. ERDMAN, Germantown, Pa.

CERTAINLY Pak Bright Stone was a Chris- down the dipper, the rope of braided straw was tian. Very clearly could be remember the stiff with frost and slipped from her fingers. first time when he heard the preaching of Lurching forward to grasp it she slipped on the the "Jesus Doctrine" as he sat on the smooth ice and slid feet forward into the well. It was wooden planks of the narrow shelf-like platform not deep and the water reached only to her waist which served as a verandah in front of the vis- but it was cold and uncomfortable. itors' room in the two-roomed thatched house of Kim the miller. Some foreigner from beyond the "Father of Bright Stone! Father of Bright sea had told of the coming of a Saviour into the Stone!" she yelled shrilly. "I have fallen into the world. Peace had come into Bright Stone's heart water and am about to drown. Save me! Save as he listened and believed. He couldn't explain me!" why, but it gave him peace to believe. So he went again to the miller's house on worship days Bright Stone's father dropped the fork with -once in seven-and on the midweek Fourth Day which he was mixing fodder-mash for the family too, even though the miller's house was in an- ox and came running across the courtyard. He other village ten li from his own home. could not locate the cry at first.

Pak Bright Stone obeyed the teachings as he "Where have you died?" he shouted. learned them. He kept the Lord's Day free from "In the well. In the well. I shall die," came unnecessary work. He learned to sing from the the muffled answer. Praise Book. He learned to pray. He tried to Bright Stone's father rushed to the well and live a life of love and service. He was kind to a peered down. Then he lay on the flagstones and leper waif whom the village boys were pelting leaned over the edge but suddenly losing his balwith turnip ends. He was eager to pass on the ance he slipped on the brink of the wide-mouthed Word to others. The young man was only eight- well and splashed down into the water beside his een but his father and mother depended upon him wife. Thrashing about in the water he scrambled for the future. He was an only son and dutiful to his feet and tried to climb out but the stones as only sons were dutiful in the days before the were too slippery. tides of youthful independence swept around the "Bright Stone! Bright Stone! You fellow! Where are you?" he shouted. Bright Stone hearing the cry pushed open the world and weakened the bonds of filial piety even door of the room and leaped into the courtyard. in Confucian communities. He was dutiful to his Finding a roll of straw rope in the ox shed he parents not merely because of Confucius' five ran to the brink of the well to let it down. Then rules of propriety but because "Honor thy par- he paused and if you had judged merely by his ents" was a Christian teaching too. And yet words you might have thought that his filial piety Bright Stone was worried about one thing. His had suddenly deserted him. Leaning carefully parents refused to join the growing group of over the mouth of the well until he could see his Jesus' believers that met at Kim the miller's parents' heads about six feet below the edge he house. Exhortation failed; argument was use- called down, "If I pull you out will you become less; pleading brought no result. The old way Jesus-believers ?" had served them through the years, they said. Why should they change now? "You boy! What kind of business is this! You rascal. See your father drowning and your Winter came with its frosty mornings. A mother freezing to death and stop to preach! sprinkle of snow was on the yellow thatch where Since the world began was there anything like it? the scarlet peppers had been drying. The pools Pull us out you rascal!" in the rice fields were frozen and ice formed when water spilled on the flagstones around the mouth "You have fallen into a well and can't get out of the courtyard well. There was no curb to the without help. It's the same way with sin. Only well and its mouth was open and treacherous. Jesus can get us out of it. Will you please be- Bright Stone's mother came in the early morning lieve?" said Bright Stone politely. to draw water for the rice kettle. When she let "Believe! Believe! If I could get my hands on you, you low fellow! You whelp without par- [366 ]

PRESENTING CHRIST TO THE JEWS

ents!" roared the elder Pak, not intending to be "If I don't drown and freeze first," she said literal and forgetting in his rage that under the through chattering teeth. "Now pull us out." circumstances the Korean phrase or vilification might seem to backfire! So Bright Stone pulled his parents from the well, and they kept to their agreement. This was "I am greatly ashamed of myself," said Bright the beginning of their Christian life, for they be- Stone with becoming humility, "but it appears to came true believers in Jesus' way. me that you can understand now, that men do need to be saved sometimes. Will you go to *** church with me next Lord's Day? Hurry up and decide before I slip and fall in too." "I don't like your evangelistic methods," said a critic to a well-known preacher in America. His father gazed upward in amazement, suddenly realizing that the boy was in earnest. "I don't like them either," was the unexpected reply, "What methods do you use?" "I will believe," he said sullenly. "You too, mother," said Bright Stone, "will "I have none," said the critic. you go along with father?" "Then I like mine better than yours," said the evangelist whose name might have been Bright Stone.

Presenting Christ to the Jews By the REV. DAN B. BRAVIN, Pittsburgh, Pa.

Superintendent of the John Legum Memorial (Lutheran) T HE Duke of Wellington was once asked as (2) Moral Obligation. The philosophy of to the advisability of Christian missionary ethics teaches that if one believes that he has light enterprise. Soldier-like, the Duke tersely re- that another has not, he is under moral obligation plied: "What does your Marching Orders say?" to make that light known. He has no right to Noone can read the New Testament without force his views on another, nor is the other under being impressed with the directness of the com- obligation to accept them, but he must place the mand of giving the Gospel to the Jews. In all information he claims to have at the disposal of the activities of the Master and His disciples the his fellow men. On that principle, we are morally Jew came first. It took the disciples some time responsible to make the Gospel known to the Jews to discover that the Gospel was also for the Gen- in our midst.

tiles. With the Saviour born of a Jewish maiden, (3) An All-Inclusive Gospel Must Be Devoid the Apostles men of the Jewish race, the Bible of Discrimination. Who are we to limit our written by Jews, the sweet singers of the Psalms Master's Command? There is no spiritual or Jewish poets, and the Jew of today recklessly dis- moral warrant for such action. There was a time inherited of all this precious heritage, how can when Christians excluded the Jews from God's there be any serious question as to what the redemption plan because they were considered too Christian duty is to the Jew! bad. Now there are some Christians who would There are other reasons why the Gospel should exclude them because they are "as good as we be given to the Jews. are." So, the Jew suffers either way. The (1) Loyalty to Christ. No one has forced us Christian way is to discriminate against none in to be His followers. We might have rejected the presentation of the Gospel.

Him; but we did not; we chose to be His follow- (4) The Jew Needs Christ. As a Jew ers. We even pretend to love Him. Loyalty, then, acquainted with the "inside" of Jewish life, I demands that we obey His command that we state unhesitatingly that the Jew today is in should make every effort to tell the Jews of the greater need of Christ than he is of Palestine or Good News, to win them to Christ. If that is any other material advantage. His mental facul- proselytizing it is the glorious privilege of the ties have outraced his spiritual assets. He is Christian Church to teach and proselytize all na- clever, sharp, shrewd, but lacks the Christian tions. The work of the Church is not finished grace that tempers mental shrewdness. And that until that is done. Proselytism, rightly under- causes the Jew inestimable suffering. He is stood, is one of the most beautiful words in the shunned even. by those who profit from his Christian vocabulary. It is the glory of the shrewdness. Judaism does not possess the spir- Church, despite the statement of "liberal fanat- itual power Christianity offers the Jew; it has ics" to the contrary. lost its hold on the Jew. Judaism, as understood

by the masses of Jewry, is a relic of the past. The Bishop of China. He was a remarkable Christian.

voice of its ancient rabbis has lost its clarity; it There is a whole galaxy of names that might sounds to the modern Jew like the voice of an old be mentioned of preachers, teachers, authors, heavily-used gramophone record. It is an an- singers, missionaries. Men whose worth was rec- achronism. ognized by their respective denominations by hon- Rabbi So-and-so and Mr. – – may seem to be oring them with moderatorships, bishoprics, to famous religious leaders in Jewry. Yes; there say nothing of honorary degrees. There is no are a few, but they are the fruit of Christianity other mission field that yields such Jjch fruitage rather than Judaism. They are men who drank as does the Jewish mission field.

at the fountain of Christian civilization and en- (7) Communal Responsibility. As it is impor- vironment. They have accepted the fruit of tant for members of a family living under one Christianity without accepting the Root. roof to have similar standards of life, so it is for (5) The Church Needs the Jew. If it is true members of a community living under one flag.

that the Jew needs the Christ it is equally true In a land where Jews and Gentiles have equal that the Christ needs the Jew. The reason why rights it is important that they also have an equal after 1,900 years we still have the vast Moham- appreciation of the religious values. Where such medan and heathen fields is because the Church values differ it often leads to misunderstanding, chang~d the order "to the Jew first and also to animosities and clashes. The Name of Jesus, holy the Gentile" to the Gentile first and also–some- to Christians, is unholy to Jews. The Sunday- times only as an afterthought-to the Jew. The Sabbath, cherished by orthodox Christians is pro- Church needs the zeal, the oriental mind, the per- faned by orthodox Jews. Bible reading in schools, sistence, the wealth, the solidarity of the Jew. advocated by Protestant Christians is fought This powerful group in our midst should be for against by "protestant" Jews. Are the Jews bad us instead of having it against us. What a citizens? No, indeed not! But they are non- strength, what a blessing Israel can be, and yet Christian and often anti-Christian. And the will be, to humanity when it is touched with the solution to this problem is in evangelization of Spirit of Jesus! the Jews. When they receive an equal apprecia- (6) Some of the Greatest Converts to Chris- tion of our religious values they will become tianity Are Jews. We need not go back to the guardians over the things we cherish. Surely days of Saul of Tarsus who became the mighty 500,000,000 adherents of Christ ought to have Apostle to the Gentiles. We shall take for our some influence over 4,500,000 Jews. If our example Jewish converts of the immediate past. Christianity is false, let us get rid of it; if it is (We advisedly avoid mentioning names of Jewish true, let us propagate it.

Christians still living.) Here are some giants of As to how Christians should give the Gospel the Church who have made rich contributions to to the Jews, it is not easy to state. The best way our Christian faith by their acceptance of Christ: is the natural way. Let each Christian witness Theologian and Author, Alfred Edersheim. to his Jewish friends and neighbors. Then in- There is hardly a pastor's library without the vite them to church or Sunday school. Have a books of Edersheim. Someone said, "If one were spiritual conversation with him concerning the to own but one 'Life of Jesus,' it should be Eder- claims of Christ. Present him with aNew Testa- sheim's." ment and Christian literature if he does not al- Church Historian, Johann Neander. Of him it ready possess it. Prayerfully and persuasively is said that "He was the father of modern Church they can be won for Christ and His Kingdom.

history, a child in spirit, a man in intellect, a I especially urge churches to include the Jew in giant in learning, and a saint in spirit." their program. The church is not a club of Chris- Composer of Sacred Music, Felix Mendelssohn. tians; it is a spiritual hospital for the maimed When we enter our churches and the organist and wounded and spiritually undernourished. The plays a prelude to prepare us for the atmosphere Jew in the parish comes under those categories.

of worship, is there anything to equal Men- A special invitation and an evidence of welcome delssohn's works, his psalm, his Oratorios of St. will bring him to church.

Paul and Elijah? Lastly, there should be intensive and extensive Painter of Biblical Subjects, Edward Bende- work done through missions sponsored and di- mann. His "Three Wise Men," "Fall of Jerusa- rected by some accredited church body. The mis- lem," and "The Jews Led Into Captivity," are sion should have as its aim the presentation of world famous. Christ to the Jews in a dignified way. Buildings, Missionary, Isaac Schereschewsky. This man· staff and literature should be of such type as to spent a lifetime in China. Translated the Bible command attention and respect from the Jews in into the Mandarin language, established a college the neighborhood. Where there is a will to do and seminary in Shanghai and became Episcopal the work the way to do it will soon be discovered.

Reactions to "Re–Thinking

Missions"

Quotations from Letters and Periodicals from the Foreign Mission Fields, Relating to the Laymen's Appraisal Report HUNDREDS of letters, reviews, articles and Gospel so as to lead all who will to accept and follow editorials are coming from the foreign mis- Him as Lord and Saviour. sion fields, concerning the Report of the Laymen's Appraisal Commission. Some of these 2. Disregard for the finality of Christ as the reveare even more valuable than the Report itself for they reveal the real heart of the missionaries, lation of God and the authority of the Christian mestheir ideals, their devotion to Christ and the ac- sage. tual results of the missionary enterprise. All of these missionary writers wel- 3. Departure from the Bible teachings as to sin and its results, the Cross, the atonement, and eternal life and death.

4. The omission of reference to the Holy Spirit and His relation to regeneration, guid- come the constructive sugges- ance and power.

tions and many of them point It is worth while to read these 5. Approval of sympathetic fel- varied missionary views of lowship with non-Christian reout the helpful recommenda- the Laymen's Report. Some ligions in the search for truth. few mission'aries accept it al~ tions. Among these are the most as it stands; others are 6. Subordination of the evan- strongly opposed to its basic gelistic purpose in educational and following: ideas as to the aim, message medical work. and methods of Christian 1. The need for closer coopera- missions. All welcome candid 7. The organic union of mistion among missionary agencies, criticism, acknowledge many sionary agencies at home into one for less emphasis on sectarian weaknesses and failures and great superboard. differences, and the elimination of pray for better results. It is overlapping and "overlooking." wonderfully encouraging to This Appraisal Commission's note the general loyalty of 2. The selection of the best Report has been so subsidized possible men and women as missionaries. There is, however, a as to make it available to studeference of view as to the most dents in a 25-cent paper ediimportant qualifications. tion and to missionaries either 3. The building up of stronger, more independent Nat ion a I the missionaries to Christ and free or at a greatly reduced Churches, with more equality be- the Bible as the heart and price. Efforts are being made tween National Christians and charter of Christian missions. to present the findings to missionaries. Many pamphlets have ap~ 4. The union of some educa- peared to show the funda~ groups in all churches, educa- mental weaknesses of "Re~ tional institutions and mistional and other institutional sions. It has thus become a work, and centralization with a Thinking Mission&/' These propaganda for the philosophy view io improved standards and quotations will help make and missionary ideas presented better central training schools. clear the issues. by the Appraisers. Without 5. The further development of rural work, 1Vith industrial or this intensive promotion the other features that will minister Report would not be of sufto the needs of each community in the Spirit of Christ. ficient general interest to attract the attention of those not already deeply interested in foreign 6. A larger use of Christian literature, with a better missions. It is therefore important to note what type of indigenous literature adapted to the needs of real experts, the missionaries, have to say about the people.

7. The need for a clearer understanding of the cultures and religions of the people among whom mis- it. The following are extracts from letters and sionaries are working; also a strong united front articles, some favorable but generally unfavor- against materialism, social evils and atheism. able to the basic ideas of Christian missions as On the other hand there has been a general presented in "Re-Thinking Missions."

chorus of disapproval of several features of the Some British Reactions Report, especially in such points as: 1. The cultural aim of missions as contrasted with There are some phrases in this book which sug- a definite and primary aim to present Christ and His gest that its title ought not to be "Re-Thinking [369 ]

Missions," but rather "Re-Placing Christianity truths proclaimed by living humbly, unselfishly, by a Sentimental Humanism." and even sacrificially; by bearing the Cross of REV. E. W. THOMPSON, of London. For Christ as well as teaching the necessity of it. over 20 years a missionary in India; The Commission on landing in India seemed to now Chairman of the Methodist Mis- sionary Society of Great Britain. have a very real fear that Christian missions and missionaries had made themselves "unpopular" *** with the people by proclaiming and standing for certain truths and principles which India's non- The Laymen's Appraisal Report does not em- Christian people were not prepared to accept.

phasize the one thing for which Christianity Missionaries rather expect to be unpopular with stands-the truth that God is seeking men and radical proponents of Hinduism and Islam, bethat in Christ He redeems man and reconciles cause Christ's teachings are directly opposed to him to Himself. some of the fundamental teachings of these faiths.

PRINCIPAL GARVIE-the British Weekly. Ten years ago, Mahatma Gandhi, speaking be- *** fore a missionary body, said: "Do not tone down your message." He is no longer saying that, but ALEXANDER McLEISH, editor of "The Indian the missionary's attitude and activities are in no Directory of Christian Missions," survey editor way dependent on a Mahatma's advice, or on the of the "World Dominion Movement," and former- preferences of any man of any religion, anyly an active missionary, writes in the April World where in the world…. Dominion: Incidentally, it might be remarked that if a The Appraisers describe the content of the mis- commission of experts from Cairo or even Mecca sionary message and the motive of the missionary should come to India and advise the seventy milenterprise in terms which are not those of the lions of Mohammedans of this land to stop offerevangelical faith or of the New Testament. It is ing the Koran and Islamic brotherhood to people indeed "another" Gospel. . . . It is not without of other faiths, and cease to hold the motto, significance that for the most part the Report "Every Moslem a missionary," there would be names the Son of God as Jesus, nowhere mentions such universal protest, and such immediate and the Holy Spirit, and only once uses the word complete repUdiation of any such advice as to "sin." In spite of a free use of familiar theo- leave no one in India, or Egypt or Arabia, in logical language its outlook is distinctly unita- doubt as to how Mohammedans feel about their rian. Its description of Christian missions as an religion, and what they intend to do to spread the exhibition of love to men, altruism, and goodwill, Faith of the Prophet. point to a humanistic world-regarding philosophy Let us not abate our zeal, but in the spirit of rather than to a Christian outlook. love and in the light of truth let us reason to- Views of a Bishop in India gether about these deep things, and seek God. No reasonable man in India will misunderstand or BISHOP BENTON T. BADLEY, of the Methodist resent th&t! No Hindu objected when, a decade Episcopal Church, Bombay, India, says in The In- ago, Mahatma Gandhi, drawing closer to "The dian Witness: Light of the World," exhorted Christian mission- The apparent broadmindedness and tolerance aries not to "tone down" the Gospel message; and of a report, 'such as this Commission has made, today when, on the contrary, he says that unless must not be taken as evidence of a deeper inter- the missionaries cease to do anything but "hu- est in India's people than shown by those who manitarian" service, such as purely educational, lovingly seek to guide them to a place nearer God medical and "uplift" work, he would ask us to and more fully in line with His will. For the withdraw from India, there is no' great public missionary, not Hinduism but the Hindu, not sentiment back of him. When he first made the Islam but the Moslem, is the main concern. statement, in a much stronger way, public opin- The Report says that the Christian missionary ion in this land caused him to modify it twice should not "attack" the non-Christian systems of over, and leave it as just quoted.

religion. My belief is that it is the duty of all India is deeply religious, and despite even the Christ's true followers to oppose all systems of menace of communistic atheism, the great reli- thought, philosophy or religion that are contrary gions of this land, including Christianity, will to the Truth; but in doing this, there is no continue to press their claims upon the people. As thought of belittling or attacking the people who long as this can be done in a spirit of fairness hold them. Our concern, friendship and love are and tolerance, with freedom of conscience granted the only sufficient explanation of our being will- to every man to believe and worship as he is con- ing to reason with them, to run the risk of being vinced is right, we have a good situation. In misunderstood, to demonstrate the spiritual such a case, Christianity has nothing to fear: its

MISSIONARY REACTIONS TO "RE-THINKING MISSIONS"

safety demands no new "alignment," no arti- sion," yet it exercises unusual influence for ficial buttresses, no modern wisdom of men, no good. . . . counsels taken of our fears, no caution that cuts the roots of a holy daring for our Lord. The glorious, though incomplete, structure of Christianity must be completed on the original The missionary in India believes that Christ is foundations by workmen following the original to rule in India, as throughout the world. His plan. The preaching of the Divine Message was Kingdom is coming, and we can see the signs of the foundation of the original plan; it has been it. He is drawing, and "will draw all men" unto followed by all great missionaries, whether St. Himself. His cause may suffer temporarily Xavier in Malabar, Christian Frederick Schwartz through the lack of faith and timidity of men, in Palamcottah, or St. Thomas in Madras. but is in no danger of defeat or collapse. "He shall reign," "King of Kings and Lord of Lords," Ignores the Divine Message for He is "The Mighty God." We follow not with fears, but gladly herald His Evangel, and boldly The REV. J. P. EDWARDS, editor of Dnyanodaya claim for Him, in India and all the world, the (Poona), writes as follows: throne. We give place to no one in admiration for the Not Valid as a Missionary Basis ability with which the Appraisal Report is writ- ten and in gratitude for hosts of fruitful sugges- The following is from the Rev. J. A. CURTIS, in tions, yet the ideal and goal of Christian missions the Madras Mail, and expresses the thoughts of set forth by the Appraisers appear to us to be in many other American Baptist missionaries in a different climate from those set forth in that India: charter and textbook of missions, the New Testa- ment. In the latter it is the Holy Spirit who is The significant passages in the Report … are the Initiator, Energizer, Organizer and Director not valid for any missionary enterprise based on of Christian missions. . . . But from their pubthe Great Commission of our Lord…. Mission- lished Report, which (let us gratefully emphaaries reject with all their might the assumption size) scintillates with constructive ideas, we that modernism is the prevailing religion of those should be led to infer that the Appraisers "never that send us out. Ninety per cent or more are even heard of the existence" of the Holy Spirit, Bible-loving evangelical believers. Evangelism is any more than did the twelve Ephesians…. Simithe driving power of missionary effort, and the larly absent are the Cross, the supernatural power stimulus to the support of missions by the Chris- of prayer and other vital Christian truths. Whom, tions of the West. then, shall present-day Christian missions and churches follow? … We must all of us be in favor The progress of the Anglican Church in Tin- of "re-thinking" the whole philosophy of Chris- .nevelly is a concrete example of the triumph of tian missions, but surely their biggest need is simple evangelism. The founders of the Church their reshaping and reenergizing by the Divine in Tinnevelly did not seek, as the Appraisal Com- Power that initiated them. For important as are mission would have missionaries seek today, for a the philosophy and methods of Christian missions synthesis of all religions. They preached the which need readjustment with every age in which Gospel pure and simple, obeying the instructions missions work, still more important is it to reof the Great Teacher. Their harvest was a rich member that Christian missions are ordained of one. Today the diocese of Tinnevelly, which God to convey a Divine message and to transmit sprang from humble beginnings, is one of the the Divine "life abundant," and what that meslargest and most soundly constituted dioceses in sage is and how that life is to be imparted we are India. It is not merely self-supporting, but also shown in the missionary's New Testament charassists the work of the Church in other dioceses. ter, from which the Appraisers' Report appears to us to depart in certain essentials…. The point at issue is whether missionaries should be inspired evangelists or "well-trained In a thoughtful and most sympathetic review minds" engaged in the work of "constructive in- of "Re-Thinking Missions" in the Indian Social terpretation." Is the Christian message to be de- Reformer the editor concludes: "The attitude livered in the simple language of the parable or which Dr. Hocking and his colleagues are anxious in the complicated phrases of the textbook? The for Christian missionaries to adopt is, in our great Schwartz of Palamcottah must have seemed opinion, the central teaching which Christian misan odd figure to the stranger passing through sionaries have drawn from Hinduism." If we that town, but his name lives forever in the his- rightly understand this sentence of Mr. Natara- tory of South India. The Salvation Army, which jan, it serves to confirm our conclusion. That today occupies an unrivaled position, uses all conclusion is: from the theological standpoint sorts and conditions of men in its great work. It (the standpoint Dr. Hocking says is central to does not employ only the professionally efficient, the whole) "Re-Thinking Missions" is a B. C. or "vivid personalities endowed with social pas-

book written in the A. D. era, and despite many I deprecate the idea of syncretism found in the useful suggestions on details it can afford no es- Report. The non-Christian religions have not the sential Christian help either to the Christian mis- Word of Life. They can never take the place of sionary or to the Indian minister or to those In- Jesus Christ. The Report is very weak in its dian theological students for whom the present presentation of Christ. We believe that He has writer has a peculiar responsibility. the sovereign redemptive word…. But it will be *** a tragedy if the good in the Appraisal Report is lost in controversy over some of its opinions. It is a remarkable document for its open honesty and candid criticism; for its depth of DR. E. STANLEY JONES, Methodist Episthought and inspiring reach of vision; for its copal Mission, India. compelling challenge and the excellent literary quality of its pages…. *** I do not find it possible to accept the Commis- The REV. VICTOR HUGO SWORD of the American Baptist Mission in Assam writes: sion's interpretation of the Christian message as The Laymen's Commission Report has enough an adequate basis either for launching or main- truth in it to make it vicious and yet it is falsely taining the missionary program. It lacks the ring based. All of us missionaries welcome construc- of authority and insurance. tive criticism, but we have to know the foundation DR. MURRAY T. TITUS, Methodist Epis- material before we can do much building. The copal Mission, India, in The Indian Commission had little time to devote to study of the actual conditions among the churches in this Witness.

*** district, as these are after all the foundation upon which we have to build. I see no hope for Chris- The Report will be received differently by those tianity if it has to be shrouded in a saffran robe whose interests in the missionary undertaking or a fez in order to be accepted by the Oriental. differ. For the most part the falling off in mis- … There is only one thing that could keep me in sionary support has come from those who have India and that is the Great Commission of Jesus had merely a general interest in missions. It is Christ. I will preach in season and out of season, not likely that this sort of interest will be stimu- in bazaars, in villages, in churches that Jesus is lated by reading the book. … We do not believe the Christ, that He is the Door and the only true that those who are vitally interested in Christian Way of salvation for all mankind. missions will be greatly disturbed by the criti- cisms for their interest rests upon something *** deeper than a demand for perfection in the mis- What a China Missionary Thinks I have read "Re-Thinking Missions" wit h sionary. Editorial in The Indian Witness.

*** amazement. The premises on which the Report considers mission work should be grounded are We missionaries do not object to being called so utterly at variance with the New Testament, "bone-heads," but we do object to giving up Cal- that we do not even talk the same language. The vary and the Resurrection. We must have more Creeds are "theories"; the Church nonexistent. than a "grave under the barren Syrian sky," or The primary aim of missions should be social there is no hope for sinners and for the world. service not the founding of a Church. Mission- aries should go about exuding sweetness and light. A. L. WILEY, American Presbyterian (Shades of Henry James!) We should be broad- Mission, Ratnagiri, India.

*** minded, like a box with no ends or sides.

Candor compels us to say that the Commission's No wonder Protestanism is felt to be failing at definition of the aim of Christian missions will home and in heathen lands. Their Christology is not do. The search we pursue begins in the great warped or undeveloped. Christ's humanity is discovery that God is revealed in Jesus Christ, stressed almost to the total exclusion of His Di- who is the True and Living Way. vinity. The salvation of men's souls (according India-National Christian Council Review. to them) lies in the recognition that Jesus was the best of good men. *** The Report says that we should not ram Chris- This book, in spite of its limitations and omissions, opens the door to a wider field of service tianity down the throats of the heathen. They and Christian opportunity. It sounds an advance fail to see that you cannot ram anything down and not a retreat. the throats of the Chinese, much less a Christian- ity that is real belief, if they don't want it. Nor W. S. DEMING, American Board Mission, is salvation by good works alone.

Ahmednagar, in The Guardian (Madras). Most of the good things that the Report recom-

MISSIONARY REACTIONS TO "RE-THINKING MISSIONS"

mends we have been trying to do for years. Our The Council desires to express its conviction schools and hospitals are the best in the land. But that the presentation of the full Gospel of the love the primary aim is, and should be, evangelistic. of God as revealed in Jesus Christ to every pa- All else is secondary-not in respect of efficiency tient in a mission hospital is part of the work of but in respect of motive. When they cease to be the missionary physician and that so far from run primarily for the winning of people to Christ, imposing on the sick in doing this he is seeking then they should be closed. Let those who wish to lead them to the Way of Life which contains to do so carryon only with social service. in it the promise of both physical and spiritual For instance the story of the "one-man hos- health….

pital." … Personally, I am firmly convinced that Finally, the Council acknowledges that opinions the one-man hospital, or glorified clinic, is what may differ on many points of policy and it claims is needed most right now in many places. We no infallibility for its own views, but it firmly have well equipped, well run and expensive hos- holds that the essential motive in medical mis- pitals (although none of them have million (gold) sions is the spiritual one dependent on personal dollar roofs) to take care of bad cases, all with- relationships to Christ and that this should and in travel distance of most of our work. But a must be the incentive behind all true missionary man who would be able to take care of ordinary effort. It is greatly disappointed at failing to find cases in an expert way would go far towards help- any recognition of this as the one sufficient call to ing build the Church. mission work….

REV. HOLLIS S. SMITH, American Epis- Lack of Purpose and Power copal Church, Changshu. ' The REV. EDMUND L. SOUDER, Priest-in-charge, *** Episcopal Church of St. John Baptist, Hankow, writes: On Medical Missions The China Medical Association, which is com- What a group of earnest Christian laymen have posed of Chinese and foreign medical workers, to say regarding missions should receive the re- both non-missionary and missionary, has a Coun- spectful consideration of every missionary. . . .

cil on Medical Missions. After a careful con- The Report gives expression to a conception of sideration of the section on medical missions in the meaning and method of Christian missions the Laymen's Foreign Missions Inquiry, this which I am convinced not many missionaries of Council unanimously adopted a report from which the Church in the field nor the majority of de- the following extracts are taken: vout Church people at home will accept. The The Council heartily agrees to the necessity for viewpoint appears to be that of a Modernist, a high professional standard in the work of mis- whose interpretation of the Gospel is so "broad"

sion hospitals and that no evangelistic fervor will that it has lost most of its depth. The preaching excuse slipshod methods in the treatment of the of "the glorious Gospel of the blessed God" has patients. In China the Council is satisfied that become little more than a program of humani- there is little danger of this except possibly in one tarian endeavor, an emasculated thing over which or two isolated cases…. a man is not likely to throw his hat in the air, or The Council approves the finding that compul- proclaim at the expense of getting cooked on a sory attendance of patients at services in hos- gridiron! It has very little "punch." …

pitals or undue pressure on the patients to alter The lesson of today, that rejection of Christian their religious opinions is wholly undesirable but life follows hard on the rejection of Christian believes that such compUlsion is rarely if ever truth, has not been learned. Indeed, the Commis- found in mission hospitals in China. sion seems much less exercised that non-Chris- The Council feels, however, that in its findings tians should remain such than that mission hos- the Commission has failed to realize that the pitals and schools should be used as "bait" to tendency of modern medicine is to stress the inter- draw the unwary into the net of the Church.

relation of physical, mental and spiritual, and is When the missionary goes fo the ends of the surprised to find it harking back to a view rapidly earth, what should be his hope? To reveal, becoming discredited, that healing methods should through love in action, by word and deed, Him in most cases be purely physical. who said, "I am the way, the truth, and the life; The Council desires to emphasize its conviction no man cometh unto the Father but by me"? No!

that the duty of a missionary physician to the pa- The Commission says, "The Christian will look tients under his care is a duty to the whole man forward, not to the destruction of these religions, and not merely to the physical side of his being; but to their continued coexistence with Christian- and it believes that he will feel it his duty and ity, each stimulating the other in growth toward privilege to minister to the spiritual needs as well the ultimate goal, unity in the completest religious as the physical ailments of those under his charge. truth." This may be good theosophy, but to my

mind it is very poor Christianity! That the mis- Presumably every missionary is such "because sionary should study sympathetically the religions he is a Christian," and humbly wants to serve his and culture of the people to whom he would re- fellows on the basis of the "Inasmuch" principle; veal God in Christ is profoundly true…. I know but since when has it been considered something of no member of our mission who ridicules the to boast of that they do not "want to make Chris- faith of the non-Christian Chinese. It sounds as tians"? Imagine a disciple of Karl Marx doing though the Commission were advocating some agricultural work "because he was a Communist,"

kind of syncretic faith in place of the Christian but not "wanting to make Communists"! To be religion…. sure, mISSIOn doctors, teachers, rural workers, The vague conception of missions as a mere et al., should be professionally qualified, but to civilizing agency is clearly shown when the Com- treat medical and educational mission work as mission expresses itself regarding the function of ends in themselves, rather than as being funda- mentally aids in the Church's supreme task of remission schools. With reference to the general vealing the Father of Love to all His children, problem of Christian colleges in the Orient the seems to me inadequate. Commission directs attention to "a grave danger -that of subordinating the educational to the re- Let the Christian give to the Red Cross conligious objective, particularly in appointments to tributions for the "disinterested relief of sufferfaculties." I have heard of mission institutions ing" and leave to governments the handling of where religion was subordinated to education, education that has been "set free" from responsibut I had never supposed that that constituted a bility for "conscious and direct evangelization," recommendation from the point of view of those and let him save his missionary gifts for agencies at home who had contributed their dollars for which are Christian unashamed. The Gospel com- missions! In a mission institution, of which I mitted to us is not only for all people, but for the was a member of the faculty, we had one Modern- whole life of man. Body, mind, and spirit are all ist, with salary paid from mission funds, who to share in the glorious salvation wrought by our publicly stated, "I am not a missionary; I'm an Redeemer upon the Cross.

educationalist!" What I have thought of as a *** "horrible example" of the subordination of religion to education in a mission school is apparent- From Jonathan Goforth, of Manchuria ly to be commended as the ideal! A personal letter to the editor of the "Sunday School "We believe," the Commission says, "the time Times" from the veteran missionary in China is a mission- ary document of importance.

has come to set educational and other philan- DR. GOFORTH, a missionary of the Presbyterian thropic aspects of mission work free from organ- Church of Canada, says in part: ized responsibility to the work of conscious or direct evangelization," and they make a recom- The Laymen's Foreign Missions Inquiry is mendation "that where missions are conducting sending abroad a misleading report over the schools, the aim of these schools should be pri- world. The Gospel of the grace of God, which marily education, not evangelization, and that gained divine results this month, is the same that teachers and administrators should be chosen I have been preaching in China for forty-five with this standard in view." years. I glance back over the years to find that fourteen of the men who became evangelists and I cannot believe that the great body of faithful pastors in Honan were opium sots. With the ut- laymen in the Church, who support mission work, most emphasis we assured them that "neither is would be willing to carryon mission schools on there salvation in any other: for there is none any such basis. Noone questions the need for other Name under heaven given among men high academic standards in such schools. It is whereby we must be saved." Through faith in quite possible for Christian schools to have the the Lord Jesus Christ as God the Son they were highest educational standards combined with lifted out of "the horrible pit." … lofty devotional life. The Appraisal Commission admits that the mis- The present world situation would seem to offer sionary motive which prevailed in the past came appalling evidence of what happens when you get from the conviction that the souls of the heathen education divorced from religion. Ours is an age could only be saved from eternal death through of tremendous scientific achievement, but our con- the Gospel of Christ. However, they affirm that quest of self has lagged far behind our conquest during the last century the theological outlook has of nature. The well-nigh godless education most changed….

Western children are receiving is beginning to Sincere and aspiring seekers after God in other produce some alarming results. Education with- religions are not to be condemned, according to out religion is as likely to invent a new poison this Commission. For forty-five years I have had gas as a new anesthetic. large opportunity to come into contact with these

MISSIONARY REACTIONS TO "RE-THINKING MISSIONS"

"sincere and aspiring seekers after God," but I darkness, and that prayer is absolutely essential have not found one…. to victory. Through prayer in the Name of the Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today Lord Jesus I have seen opium sots set free in soul and forever. His last act on earth was to issue and body from the domination of Satan. The uni- His great Commission…. That urgency of mis- versal testimony is that those who use pills, etc., sion motive at the beginning must hold the same invariably go back to the drug.

paramount place today. And it does, with all The Laymen's Report should be met by a perloyal servants of Jesus Christ. sonal humbling on tEe part of all who love the I believe with the utmost conviction, based on Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity and with a renewed a wide knowledge, that the cause of Christ would devotion to His great commission.

be much farther advanced today had no "Modern- REV. MATTHEW B. BIRREL.

ist" ever reached these shores. *** *** The absence of any reference to prayer or to' T.he Report of the Inquiry issued by the Ap- the Holy Spirit, in fact to anything which we can pralsers offers I?lenty of !ood for thought. We conceive as being the real heart and motive of may agree or dlsag~ee Wlt? the Rep?rt: but we Christian missions, is prominent in "Re-Thinking can hardly afford to 19nore !t. That mlSSlon work Missions." That we have a Divine Commission needs restudy and revaluatIon few can deny.

to "disciple all the nations," and that "neither is DR. CHENG CHING-YI, General Secretary there salvation in any other" is naively ignored. of the National Christian Council, I naturally take exception particularly to that Shanghai.

part of the Report which deals with evangelism *** in medical missions. I am in charge of the largest Presbyterian hospital in China. Weare doing These laymen's conceptions are poles apart our work with as high a medical and scientific from those of the Apostle Paul, and their recomstandard as possible but I see no reason why good mendation that Christian missionaries should susmedical work should interfere with strong evan- pend their work of evangelism and align themgelistic work in the hospital. In fact I find more selves with non-Christian religionists in an effort interest in the evangelistic message than ever to combat atheism is surely incompatible with before. loyalty to Christ and His great commission. Some of these laymen's conclusions, so far as China is N. BERCOVITZ, M.D., Presbyterian Hos- concerned, find no support in the reports which pital, Hainan, China. reach us from our wide field. Had they spent less time in the educational centers and more in visit- *' * * ing some of the two million villages in which they tell us eighty per cent of the population of China I see in this whole investigation idea an effort live, I am persuaded their sweeping generalizaon the part of the adversary to discredit the cause tions would have been modified. Hostility to all of world evangelism. But there is no need to fear, religion certainly does not characterize the attiif only we are faithful, God can overrule every tude of the people generally; on the contrary attack and make it work out to the furtherance of there is almost everywhere among the common His own purposes. . people an unprecedented readiness to give a re- spectful and interested hearing to the Gospel. J. E. SHOEMAKER, Yuyao, Chekiang, China. For forty years an American Presby- terian missionary.

*** JAMES STARK, Secretary of the China From over thirty years' experience in China, I Inland Mission Council, Shanghai.

have had my faith confirmed in the Bible as be- *** ing the Living Word of God. I have found the Chinese readily admit that Those who look upon foreign missions largely they know that they ought to do right but lack as an international socializing agency cannot be the power to do so. While they believe in a hell . expected to look sympathetically upon the work and have plans (vegetarianism, pilgrimages and of a group who regard themselves primarly as purgatory payments) to escape it, they have no preachers Of Christ and Him crucified. Those assurance that their plans are trustworthy. who consider Christianity as merely one of many Hence they need to know Christ, the new and liv- religions, all seeking the same end in ultimate ing Way, who is the propitiation for the sins of truth, must be expected to seem somewhat impa- tient with those who look upon Christ as God Inthe world. I have found missionary work to be a: real con- carnate, and 'His Gospel as a Divine Revelation. Tlie Bible for China. flict between the power of God and the powers of

In reference to what the Commission says non-Christian religions, especially the supersti- should be our "message" in the future, one is tious religion of the masses. . . .

somewhat depressed and feels that the life and While we agree that the Church in any narrow vitality which one needs as one approaches the sense is not an end in itself we still believe that non-Christian peoples has been almost smothered. it is the best means by which the fundamental Emphasis is laid mainly on spreading truth in the aims of the mission can be carried out and to that abstract rather than upon the bringing of a new extent the development of the ideal church must life. One looks in vain for the fundamental living always be a primary aim of missions. While we truth, "Ye must be born again." … Christianity recognize that preaching is not always the first is not only different in degree from other reli- way of making the Christian message known and gions but in kind…. As the missionaries come to that the living of a life is the first essential, we the Orient they believe that they are carrying a still feel that the Report tends to underestimate new message of life and grace through Jesus the importance of public expression of the faith Christ. that issues in life. In the matter of subsidies to GEO. W. SPARLING, United Church of churches, we heartily approve the principle of progressively decreasing support. The movement Canada Mission, Chengtu, China. in this direction is already well advanced. We *** also cordially agree with the principle that "all Thirteen Missionaries from Six Missions new churches should, so far as humanly possible, in Japan be indigenous and self-supporting from the start" (p. 108) …. We regard the publication of "Re-Thinking Missions" as one of the most significant events As a matter of fact, we cannot but feel that in modern missionary history. We ourselves in the Commission on Christian Education is much our group study have been profoundly stirred by nearer to the actual situation than is the Layits sincerity, its courage, and its vision…. men's Commission. This may be due to the fact that there was a majority of Japanese educators The Commission showed a fine appreciation of on the former Commission….

the permanent values in the great cultures of *** Oriental peoples and a due concern about the danger of such values being lost as a result of the Japan Missionaries of the American Board changes that are now taking place…. DR. DWIGHT W. LEARNED, who perhaps is bet- We feel however that the Commission at times ter acquainted with the Kumiai Church of Japan passes over too lightly the fundamental differ- than any other living man, writes: ences which exist between Christianity and the We are told that a profound transformation of other religions of the Orient. . . . Such expres- the Church in the mission field of the Orient is sions as "Universal religion has not to be estab- needed, away from sectarianism toward unity and lished, it exists," "the common ground of all re- cooperation, and away from a religion focused ligion," "this treasury of thought" (from which upon doctrine toward a religion focused upon the each religion makes its selection) and similar ex- vital issues of life, putting an end to sectarianism pressions are peculiarly misleading. They seem and denominational rivalry. to imply that Christianity and other religions Our Japan Mission in no way controls or dihave at their core the essentials of this "universal rects the Kumiai churches and has no power to and absolute religion"; and that they differ from transform them. When, many years ago, there each other only in the form in which they express was a hopeful movement toward union of the this or in the degree of "clarity and certainty" Kumiai body with another, most of the mission which they achieve in their expression of this favored it but our Japanese brethren rejected.it common element…. The fundamental differences because it involved giving up a custom, not (between Christianity and other religions) are learned from the missionaries, which they re- garded as important. Although there seems to not clearly defined…. be little prospect of organic unity there is hearty Christianity and the other religions are not fellowship and cooperation between the various sufficiently in agreement in their fundamental denominations. doctrines about God and human life. The non- Christian religion still stands for much which is *** a serious obstacle to all religion. . . . After all, DR. A. D. WOODWORTH, of Tokyo, wrote: Christianity has much more in common with the To some of us it [the Report] is "another forces of our common world culture-science, Gospel" which neither Jesus taught nor Paul modern education, the spirit of democracy, the preached. . . . It may be that some are seeking passion for social justice-than it has with the truth by the philosophic route, but we think we

MISSIONARY REACTIONS TO "RE-THINKING MISSIONS"

have found it by faith in Jesus Christ…. If Jesus Christianity to a religion which is only relatively was the divine Son of God, as the Scriptures more adequate than others…. We, the Oriental teach, then it is my business to be just as broad religions, would prefer to struggle manfully to as He was and just as narrow. determine which is truth; we would prefer to *** decide the issue of the final truth in the combat of principle…. Now this group of American mis- The REV. FRANK CARY, of Otaru, Hokkaido, sionaries has declared an armistice in this battle Japan, writes: of truth and is trying to open missionary work on such a so-called new principle with worldly The Laymen's Inquiry Report has been like a methods. We cannot welcome them at all, not mustard gas or tear bomb to many of the mis- only that, but we express our regret for their sionaries. I can see that it is going to hurt giving elusive obscurity. to mission causes on the part of those of liberal mind (theologically) who have been waiting for Editorial in a Japanese (non-Chrisan excuse. Perhaps most of them stopped giving tian) newspaper, Yomisura. before! But it is a great boon-to missions to have a liberal statement flung out for everyone to read *** and mull over. In view of the fact that there are stilI more *** than 60,000,000 non-Christians in Japan we are unwilling to consider any permanent retrench- REV. WILLIAM WOODARD, of the Japan Mission, ment policy in our work, though we are not unbut living in Korea, writes: mindful of the financial difficulties of our Boards…. The Report is positively the most' important event in missions in two decades, if not in the half We appreciate the ·new interest of the home century. . . . The thing that seems to have hurt Church in Oriental history and religions and most is that we have been measured by the ideal realize our responsibility to help interpret the of perfection, and the shortcomings, instead of thought of the East in so far as it contains those being presented quietly to the mission Boards, values such as Jesus said "He came not to destroy have been spread upon the daily news sheets for but to fulfill." At the same time we feel in the the unsympathetic to gloat upon. Oriental religions a distinct lack of (1) a clear *** idea of God, (2) an adequate concept of person- ality and its eternal values, (3) a redeeming If ever the term "epoch making" was deserved by a book, "Re-Thinking Missions" should be that power from a sinful life, and (4) a developed conbook. . . . If its principal recommendations are science regarding social responsibility-all of put into effect, it will cause a resurrection in the which the Christian message does supply. moribund Church both abroad and at home…. The missionary needs, as never before, to pre- I cannot say that I agree with every statement in sent Jesus Christ witHout certain historical ac- cretions which through centuries have gathered the book…. But the Commission itself, being a super- around him and which may not be adaptable to efficient human agency, seems at some points to Japanese psychology, and to have an intelligent have forgotten that God should have anything to and definite and joyous assurance of what is es- sential in Christian faith and teaching and to do with missions. demonstrate the simple Christian life in daily work and sacrificial living. WM. M. VORIES, Omi Mission, Japan. Resolution of the Federated Council of * * tI< Japan.

We in Japan have been rather embarrassed be- *** cause the advanced Report of the Commission's Findings was released to the press before it was Close perusal shows the book to be distressing, published through proper official channels. As a disappointing, sadly lacking in initiative, and enresult newspapers have attached news values to it tirely devoid of any worthwhile information. with strong emphasis and sensational headlines. On the other side there is such alarming ig- The REV. A. KIRA EBISAWA, General norance shown of conditions in this country that Secretary of the National Christian one wonders if what the Bishop of India said does Council of Japan. not apply all round-"a visitors' book" he called View of a Non-Christian Japanese it. We are sadly familiar with that class. For an example of the incompetency of the The American Christians represented by the Commission to judge conditions in Japan, read Appraisers have forgotten the finality of Chris- the Report under the heading "Rural Church"

tianity. They have lost the sense of the super- (especially on page 101) where New England and natural, revealed religion, and have degraded Massachusetts are given as examples to follow.

Think of Massachusetts with its wonderful or- From Presbyterians in Other Fields ganization of men and money, its comparative sparsely populated area; then turn to Japan with The results won by the life blood of missiona rural population of forty millions raising two aries who went forth in obedience to the Lord and three crops a year; people working twelve to to whom they consecrated their lives, would never fourteen hours a day; mothers with their babies have been won by such men and women as the on their back toiling with the husband from early Appraisers recommend that we send forth today, morn to late evening; read again the advice about because the Gospel they would have us teach is "productivity of the soil, etc." and you under- not the Gospel which is "the power of God unto stand this Commission either did not study rural salvation." … To have a volume published ("Reconditions in Japan, which indeed is so, or else Thinking Missions") to teach the Church how to the schoolboy could have done better…. carryon her divine mission, say that we must stop believing in "the superstition of prayer"- There is also a very dangerous side to the Re- that is too much…. Any criticism of the methport. Christianity must be boiled down, must be ods and teachings of Christ should be thrown out taught only as a means of world culture and its of court. ability to attract the man in the street. There is no finality about the ideal religion, it must be PROF. R. F. LEMINGTON, Campinas, synthetic. Christianity must cease its attempt to Brazil. control, men of all faiths must unite in a common quest, and by implication the Incarnation, Resur- *** rection, and Atonement must be thrown to the scrapheap…. The laymen have tried to be fair … they have revealed some sore spots, known to us all the The REV. R. W. ANDREWS, of Tochigi time…. On the other hand, there are aspects of Machi, Japan, in The Living Church. the Report which arouse decided protest…. One does not get a very clear impression as to just *** what the Appraisers regard as Christianity, but it is clear that they think it should not be pre- Some Korean Mission Comments sented as final and should fraternize with other faiths…. Such eclecticism has always been ster- If Christianity is anything it is distinctive and ile…. One can appreciate the efforts of other reto throw it into the melting-pot with all other re- ligions to know God and still assert with conligions and take up and preach the resulting mix- fidence and without bigotry that Jesus Christ is ture would be to preach another gospel which the Way, the Truth and the Life and that no man would be no gospel at all. We would not be in- cometh to the Father but by Him. terested to proclaim such a religion. It takes all the power of the pure Gospel to pull men out of DR. PAUL BURGESS, Guatemala, C. A. the pit into which they have fallen. A diluted mixture might have some cultural strength and *** promote international goodwill but the drawing power of the Cross of Christ would be enervated I have just come from conducting a meeting at to the point of impotence. Massin Institute, an outgrowth of Silliman In- stitute (Philippine Islands). In the w.eek I was C. F. BERNHEISEL, Presbyterian Mission, there 52 stood up to confess their faith in Christ Pyengyang, Korea. in a vital way. I take it from the Appraisal Re- port that I should not urge the Filipinos to defi- *** nitely align themselves with Christ so that they may serve the Master in the finest and truest The thing that has hurt us most out here is the way. releasing of the radical sections of the Report to foreign language newspapers in the Far East. DR. Roy H. BROWN, President of Silli- One would hate to say that this was done with man Institute, Dumaguete, P. I. intention of discrediting missionaries in the eyes of governments and the general public of Eastern * * countries, but that was the natural result, if the Our endeavor is all too human on the mission Report was taken seriously, as it no doubt was by those out here who dislike all our evangelistic fields, as elsewhere, but when the power of God work…. We are not here merely to make living conditions better, though we are glad to do all we in Christ Jesus our Lord is revealed on the forcan, but we are here because we believe that men are desperately in need of the saving power of eign field, it is as effective as in the life of a Jesus Christ, both for this life and the next. "river rat" in New York. … I've seen and pre- DR. WM. M. BLAIR, Pyengyang, Korea. scribed for more than 300,000 patients in Persia and have performed more than 20,000 surgical operations, but this effort is worthless without Christ, both in my life and in the lives of others.

H. P. PACKARD, M.D., F.A.C.S., Ker- manshah, Persia.

IN KENGMA

Mr. Gowman, China Inland Mission, and Dorothy Buker stand in center. On the right are bamboo baskets, and baked earthen pots, much used in this country.

Pictures of the Campaign in Burma By the REV. R. B. BUKER, Loimwe, Kengtung State, Burma ~- Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Society MISSIONARY work may well be likened to Picture I a campaign that takes years and decades to complete. Those who take the lead gain Here is a Lahu farmer, between forty and fifty valuable experiences for those who follow. Since years of age, and partiCUlarly well-to-do for a I belong to the younger group I cannot speak as Lahu. Besides his rice fields he owns ten or a an experienced general. In the next two or three dozen water buffaloes. He has three brothers and decades new ways of advance must be devised as one sister. One brother, who has returned from many formerly effective methods have lost much advanced work in Lower Burma, is now a teacher of their effectiveness. Some hopeful suggestions in our central school. Another brother is taking have been weighed and found wanting. The un- advanced work in lower Burma. The family is derbrush has been cleared and we thank the outstanding for their Christian witness among the unflinching laborers who have done pioneer work. Lahu. Last summer this elder brother developed We survey conditions, the lay of the land, the most some abdominal trouble and after two weeks of likely lines of procedure. But we must be most treatment the doctor held out hope of a slow recareful to keep that Banner of the Gospel, which covery. has waved so steadily in the hands of our fathers, unsullied by stains. "By faith they . . ." One day this Lahu farmer asked permission to return home to sell a buffalo or two to provide the funds for the prolonged medical treatment. A My own work has fortunately been associated few weeks later I received this report: The Lahu with one of the mass movements or the front line. man went home and talked with some heathen I have also followed the surrounding work mainly Raws who persuaded him to try some of their in Burma and generally in China and India. "evil spirit ways" to cure his trouble. He seemed [379 ]

to feel a slight improvement and was persuaded The next Sunday came but no Wa boys were in to call in a Shan witch doctor. This "doctor's" church. first prescription was "Throwaway all your new Christian doctrines and put up a nat altar; per- "Why do you not come to church?" I asked. form all the old heathen witcheries that I pre- "There are no places for us to sit where we will scribe." be inconspicuous," was the reply. That these boys did not attend the Christian The sick man followed directions. "If any of service did not worry me so much as did their my relatives come to stop me from doing this, I evident lack of a desire to worship. Why was not shall shoot them with poisoned arrows," said the the Gospel which they professed sufficient to out- Lahu man as he shook his cross-bow. weigh superficial reasonings and bring them to church for the love and joy of it? Why was not Why did not this Lahu farmer have sufficient the Gospel which the Lahu school boys professed faith in Christ to uphold him in the hour of trial? sufficient to insure a welcome to workers with hair unkempt, boys of another race? Is not the Gospel Picture II of Christ a sufficient bond to make all Christians happy and at home together? A Shan public-works official, about thirty years of age, because of exceptional educational attain- Picture IV ments has risen to a high position in government employ. He is a Buddhist, and has carefully A Chinese who could read and write, and was studied the claims of Christianity. far and above the average Chinese of this area in training and ability, became a Christian. A year As we sat before my open fire he said, "I be- later he had to be urged each Sunday to attend lieve in Jesus Christ; I believe He is the Son of church worship. We noticed that deceit and lies God; I believe He saves men from sin." were common in his life. "Why did you become a Christian?" we asked. As he rose to go I said, "When will you step out and publicly take Christ for your Saviour. When "The Christian way is very good," he replied, will you give up Buddhism?" "I want very good way, so I glad to be Christian."

"Wait a little," he replied, "I want to think If he were speaking with, a New Testament about it a little more." background this might seem to be a fine testimony. But alas, he has been brought up in Confucianism. If I were swimming in a sea of destruction and Christianity to him is merely a few sets of rules daily found myself getting weaker, what would and ideas to add to his vast store. How can I keep me from grasping at the first opportunity cause him to see the vitality in the Way of Christ? for deliverance? There must be something under the surface that holds this man. Picture V A few days later a group of us went to this A Hindu Punjab trader between forty and fifty man's home for a chat before dinner. His Bud- years of age, is a most enthusiastic salesman. dhist wife, a relative of the Shan royalty, was a "By all means, fair or foul make a sale, make gracious hostess though she could not speak a money" is his short creed of life. Once at the cost word of English. I was the only one in the party of his standing among his friends, and with who did not participate in the whiskeys and sodas. threats against his life, he entertained Sadhu Aside from our host we were all "Christians." Sundar Singh. Now he is out on the frontiers of On little things like this depends this Buddhist's civilization, and for some months has been spendpresent position in society and in his official posi- ing an hour each morning with the Bible. It has tion. How could I present the Gospel in such a its effect. He has become an able colporteur for way as to make this Shan man happy to cut the the Word of God among his friends. One woman ties that bind him to Buddhism, brave the ridi- has been accepted and baptized through the incule, and follow Christ? fluence he has set up with his Bible work. He is the only qualified worker for the increasing num- Picture III bers of Indians in the vicinity. He comes and asks for baptism. He is most regular at the serv- A group of Wa boys in their teens were work- ices, and begs to be taken into the membership. ing for me on the Lahu Central School Compound. Our reply is: When Sunday came they did not attend church though they were all Christians from the Wa Mass "We want to do this but what about your liquor Movement. selling business?"

"Why do you not to come to church?" was the "Yes, I know," he answers, "but a man must word sent by a trusted messenger. live and this is the only business that keeps my head above water. Besides Christians (the offi- "Our hair is not cut and we are ashamed to come," was the reply.

School boys are very particular about the neat appearance of their heads. That afternoon some of the Wa boys were at church.

PICTURES OF THE CAMPAIGN IN BURMA

cials) buy this liquor and in Europe Christians sell it. Why cannot I?"

Why does not our Christian Gospel so impress this Chinese that he is willing to abandon all else in order that he might possess this priceless Treasure, whatever the cost?

Picture VI A Lahu young man over twenty years of age was my friend and companion. For three years I have worked, traveled, played with him, and loved him. A steadier character, more reliable in carrying out his duties, I have not met in Lahu land. We have plans for his future training. Then the ubiquitous problem of the need of a wife took possession of his imagination. It did not work in what we would consider a rational way. He slipped his leash as it were. So far as the girl was concerned his liberties were mild, but his views of life became colored and warped. No longer does he desire to prepare for a life of exceptional service. He is ready to turn back to the leeks and garlic of Egypt. Why, Oh why, could not this glorious Gospel of Jesus Christ be a rudder and an anchor to this brother's soul in this storm that beats on every young man?

*** NATIVE BOYS As we look at these six pictures many will say, Many missionaries today share the Gospel with "These cases are exceptions to the general condi- the folks of the country where they are working, tions among our native Christians." But these as a messenger might give the news that a new experiences were all in the last month. Every king had been proclaimed over the land. We do month of every year throws pictures like this on not make real the significance of the Message by the screen of my life. We cannot call these cases living before the people the life the new king "exceptional." would have his subjects live.

Someone may say, "Yes, we have the same kind Consider two definite phases of this missionof problems in America." True, but that is to beg ary's relation to the folk of the land. the question. Whether in America or in Asia, if the problem exists, it should be solved. Mission Look at the pictures of the two houses printed problems among these other races are after all here. The one is the missionary's home, the other the same as among Christians at home. Human is the house of a villager on this frontier. When nature and temptations and trials are the same the missionary goes to call on one of his parishthe world over. But praise God, so is He under ioners, he nearly falls off and through the prewhose banner we are serving. carious steps of the native house. He mushes his solar-topee into one of the rafters. When he re- What are we going to do about it? The Mes- moves his topee he gets a smart crack on the top sage that we present is very important. But by of the head as he passes through the low door. the time one has learned a new language, and has In the dusky interior he looks for a place to sit. come into contact with new modes of thought any Around the fire are some two inch high "seats" message must first be boiled down into very simple but when he tries to sit he loses his balance. statements. Modernistic s tat e men t s – when Finally, all out of gear mentally, he endeavors to boiled down to a subject, verb, and object-are carryon a coherent conversation. So one might not a convincing Gospel. Those who lack convic- go on; in every detail of the visit the new missiontion concerning the Gospel of Christ and His atonement soon find themselves swallowed up in committee work and social service. The Message given on these frontier lines must ring true to the Bible, and must be presented in a way that will bring its life-giving power to these thirsty, needy folks.

ary feels, looks and acts out of joint. The inmates A missionary is ready to set out on tour in the of the house sit oddly silent while he is present jungle. On his head is a solar-topee, the cheapest though he heard a lot of friendly jabbering before costing the wages of a man for ten days in Kenghe arrived. Bumping and slipping he returns to tung State; better topees cost a month's wages. the outside world. Kahki shirt, kahki coat, kahki trousers cost about two months' wages. Those leather puttees, a Turn the picture around. The native parish- never ending source of wonder to the villages, cost ioner decides to pay a call on the missionary. He about twenty days' labor, and good hiking shoes reaches the house and the stone steps cause a feel- would take another month of which to buy. Being of awe at the grandeur of the place. As he side the missionary we see a pony, the price of slowly mounts these steps his head comes on a which is six months of work, and two months' level with the glass window. It is closed but he wages more for the saddle. can see right through it. Such a marvel demands investigation and he touches it with his finger, Is it to be wondered at ·that the villager, who leaving a huge smudge. Then the visitor creeps sees this man with his personal traveling equipslowly across the porch, wondering if he has gone ment equal to a year's wages for the better class as far as he should. The missionary comes out- villager, thinks that the missionary has one hand side and discovers him waiting patiently; invites in a river of gold? Moreover, the bundles and him to come in through the mysterious door and boxes in the background contain the traveler's stands or sits quickly on the edge of the room. It blankets, enough to keep a hill-family of six warm is almost unheard of for one person to have the in the coldest weather; a bed, actually carried around and put up each night for him; a pony A HOME OF A NATIVE OF KENGTUNG STATE, BURMA load of special food for this one man to eat; an- other box or two of books; spare clothes, and courage to come alone from his or her village what not. Then consider the servants, a pony home to the dwelling place of the missionary. boy, a cook, and a private carrier to help with The missionary waits for the guest to tell his making camp. Then a tent is put up each night business but is met by complete silence. The visi- for this man to sleep in. tor is too engrossed in looking at the pictures on the wall, the chairs, tables, couches, etc. Table Another picture is that of a villager ready to runners, couch covers are gingerly fingered by ad- start on a journey of two weeks or more. On his miring hands. Varnished wood work is caressed head is a dilapidated slouch hat or a cloth turban. with incoherent expressions. He seems to be A jacket of blue home-spun, and trousers of the thinking, "This man tells of a place called heaven same cloth, cover his body. Usually he has nothwhere everything is wonderful and now he is ing on his feet, unless he is fortunate enough to bringing a part of heaven down here to show us have a pair of cloth sandals. Over one shoulder about it." is swung a dah, or long knife, and on one end of a pole over his shoulder is a cloth bag which holds Great chasms and terrible barriers exist be- a couple of quarts of uncooked rice, a few vegetween the missionary and his would-be learner. tables and two small cooking utensils. On the How many, many times has the missionary been other end of the pole is one blanket, a change of through this ordeal with a heart burning to ex- clothing and any other odds and ends. The whole plain the Love, the Suffering, the Joy, the Victory equipment has a value that does not exceed one of a life with Christ. Barriers such as these pre- month's labor. vent our voice from being heard. Is it any wonder that after a night's visit at a Let me describe two more pictures to illustrate village, as the missionary pushes on, he wonders the same point. if this village will understand the love of God any better for his visit. To be sure the old men agreed after the service to all that was said, but no "con- viction" was written on their faces.

Our modes of living and traveling are barriers too many, too forboding for us to have heart fel- lowship. We want to share, we need to share, we must share this Gospel with them. But such phys- ical barriers prevent the simple humble minds of these unprivileged folks from understanding what we are striving to do? Do we hinder the Holy Spirit by our sophistication?

Our marvelous mission institutions, buttressed by hospitals and schools and wonderful buildings,

prayer, unending prayer. The groups of a dozen or more are the easiest to use, but a group of two can do this with the proper amount of prayer and with the help of the Holy Spirit. This Life is "caught and not taught." Our work has been far too much along the teaching· ways, regardless whether or not the Life had been caught. After Life has been "caught" then we must "teach.'.'

Our mistake has been in supposing that those who mentally learn these things had received "salvation." Once they catch the real Life in this Gospel, the abiding presence of Christ Himself, then indeed the anchor, the guide, the hope is as- HOME OF A MISSIONARY IN KENGTUNG STATE, BURMA sured. Third, keep every Christian, new and old, at have done much good. But this good has been for work. He or she must be radiating this joy and the most part in proportion as individuals have love of Christ to others. Gospel Teams pr.,vide risen toward our standards of life. Our native a universal opportunity such as no other method teachers and preachers, because of superior train- so far has demonstrated. After a Christian has ing and circumstances often tend to develop a new been with the Gospel Teams, giving his or her type of caste which makes it difficult to share the testimony a few times, the habit of evangelism Gospel in all its contents with the rest of the folks. should have been started and then at or under This is probably due to their inherent oriental every condition, witnessing for Christ will be a nature, and to their desire to follow in our foot- habit. steps. These three suggestions check with the ap- How are we going to share the Gospel with proved methods of science and psychology. But those of the six pictures given in the first of this article? These people belong to the groups who cannot hope fully to adopt our ways and modes of living. What can we do to vindicate the fact that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is sufficient to act as the rudder, the hope, the power to meet any and every trouble, doubt and need of life? .

I can only suggest possibilities. These sugges- tions have been tried out and found workable.

First, we occidentals must become within rea- sonable limits, orientals along materia.} lines. In some places it will be most desirable to dress in the costumes of the country. In some places our homes should be similar to their homes. We must SCHO'JL BUIl,DING try to approximate living conditions of the groups Three rooms, made under supervision of Mr. Buker, 60 feet by for whom we work. In this way the bridge of 24 feet; tile roof; lime plaster walls on bamboo aproach for social intercourse back and forth best of all they check with the words and life of will be made. At present we have to jump across, Christ and the early apostles. They fulfil the last there is no bridge. command of Jesus; "Go and make disciples."

Second, we must live a life of love and joy that of itself invites sharing. Traveling, at home, in The story is told of Gordon Maxwell, mission- public, in meetings, in private, we must live as ary to India, that he went to a Hindu Pundit and though we honestly believed that our Way of Life asked him if he would teach him the language.

is the only true Way and a gloriously happy, love- The Hindu replied: ful, victorious Way. Group evangelism, like the "N0, Sahib, I will not teach you my language.

Gospel Teams, is a very good illustration of a very You would make me a Christian."

successful method. Groups radiating this joy of Gordon Maxwell replied: "You misunderstand Christian life help to strengthen the weaker souls me. I am simply asking you to teach me your already in the walk of Life, and to bring forward language."

those who decide to follow the new Way. The Hindu 'replied again: "N0, Sahib, I will The main cornerstone of all this radiation of not teach you. No man can live with you and not the Gospel of Joy and Love in Christ Jesus is become a Christian."

A Venture in Christian

The Story of Achievement in Boulder City By the REV. E. D. KOHLSTEDT, D.D., Philadelphia Secretary of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, Methodist Episcopal Church W ASHINGTON'S Birthday, February 22, church membership of 130 and a church school 1933, witnessed an interdenominational enrollment of 322, is practically assured. achievement of far-reaching significance A Cooperative Religious and Social Center to H~me Missions: a convincing exhibit of pos- Committee was organized in Boulder City on sibilities in Christian cooperation. With Secre- March 2, 1931. By October 1, general plans and tary W. R. King of the Home Missions Council, policies had been agreed upon, definite procedures Pastor Thomas E. Stevenson and several local outlined, a $3,900 budget for all purposes adopted, denominational representatives an interdenominational pastor it was my priceless privilege, secured, and the work was that memorable day, to par- under way with the good will ticipate in the dedication of and sympathetic support of all our attractive Grace Commu- concerned. During the first nity church in Boulder City, year, inadequate social service Nevada, most of whose 6,000 facilities and unsatisfactory people are directly or indirect- housing provisions for worship ly identified with the Hoover and church school exercises, Dam project. Despite the hampered the pastor's pro- efforts of extremist groups to gram. However, notwith- secure a foothold that would standing the characteristic have created competitive con- handicaps that hinder the ditions, Boulder City has only stabilization of pioneer proj- three other churches: as might ects, essential adaptations en- be expected, a Roman Catholic sured measurable progress: church; also, a modest Mormon Sunday services were held in church; and a struggling little one corner of the Anderson Episcopal church, thrust into Mess Hall, a courtesy that was that situation by an indi~idu- graciously granted; a varied alistic administrator over the schedule of helpful social and joint protest of several de- boy scout activities was fos- nominational home missionary tered in accessible dormitories secretaries, who had hoped for and homes, as well as out the establishment of a United under starry skies.

Protestantism in Boulder. "PARSON TOM" The Rev. Thomas E. Steven- Grace Community church is son, affectionately known as a well equipped, fully financed interdenomina- "Parson Tom" throughout Boulder City's social tional project, representing a $10,000 property strata, has become a confidential counselor to all investment of which $3,000 was contributed by classes, from the "graveyard shift" muck worker Boulder City people, sponsored and maintained to prominent officials of the six companies that by the following seven home missionary agencies: have contracted with the Federal Government to Baptist, Congregational, Disciples of Christ, build Hoover Dam. Girls and boys bring their Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian U. S. A., personal problems to this big-hearted bachelor United Presbyterian and United Brethren. brother. During a brief period of fellowship in his Launched less than three years ago, located in modest bungalow home on dedication day, some the heart of a typical twentieth century city, the children actually called with a stray cat they had future of this "going concern," with a charter found, soliciting the advice of "Parson Tom" con- [384 ] cerning its disposition and finally urged him to the practice of infant baptism, there was no criticism adopt the forlorn kitten. With his background of those who do and availed themselves of the opporof World War religious work, plus a ten-year tunity to dedicate their children to Christ. fruitful pastorate in Burbank, California, where he specialized in youthful activities, it is safe to An Easter Cantata, entitled "Victory," rendered by assume that under this man's constructive lead- our chorus under the leadership of Mr. O. G. Patch, made a memorable evening service. A capacity audience of 429 crowded the church and many more, unable to get in, clustered around the building. Every department of work is prospering. The challenge of this great group, many of them chil- dren, makes me very thoughtful.

Seven Christian agencies and six commer- cial companies are engaged in an unprece- dented, tremendously significant twofold task at Hoover Dam and in Boulder City: the conservation of natural resources and the enrichment of human life. Both groups are positively committed to a cooperative program in the achievement of destiny de- termining objectives; interlocking interests are being capitalized ·to the decided advan- tage of related organizational units. The BOULDER CITY. NEVADA implications are prophetic of future service The capital of the Builders of the Hoover Dam possibilities in industry, as well as in the realm of religion, where interdenominational ership our Boulder City Interdenominational home missionary activities are increasing with Project, with its current budget of $3,200, will remarkable rapidity. This Boulder City and become self-supporting in a few years. . Hoover Dam dual experiment in Christian and A Recent Boulder City Pastoral Report shows commercial cooperation will be watched with in- SUbstantial progress in the development of our terest by thoughtful observers, and deserves to Grace Community church program. The follow- be studied by Christian leaders and statesmen.

ing items, culled from the Rev. Thomas E. Steven- Church comity pronouncements and practices son's April 19, 1933, summary statement, are are much more effective and continuous than par- suggestive: tially informed critics of Home Missions can con- A Christian Endeavor Society, with an enrollment ceive. Denominational board secretaries, with of twenty-seven, was organized among our high school age young people three weeks ago. The meetings are well attended.

Our Women's Bible Class overcrowded the church kitchen, so it was divided and we organ- ized a Young Matron',s Bible Class, with a mem- bership of forty interested women.

Passion Week was featured by the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper on Thursday evening, an impressive service with one hundred partici- pants. Several young people joined the church and three of my finest "Comrade Club" boys were baptized.

The Easter Sunrise Service (5: 30 a. m.) was a community matter. Only the Episcopalian church was unable to cooperate. The Roman Catholic church was represented by a layman who read the Scripture lesson. A Later Day GRACE COMMUNITY CHURCH, BOULDER CITY, NEVADA Saints' octette furnished ,special music and Elder Wortley spoke. The Rev. Sumner Reynolds of the very few exceptions, whole-heartedly endorse the Las Vegas Methodist Episcopal church, brought the Easter message. principle and practice of Christian cooperation. Pending proposals contemplate numerous inter- Twenty-four children were baptized at the Easter denomination'al project and personnel readjust- Sunday forenoon service. I know of nothing that ments in the interest of economy and efficiency; more effectively revealed the fine spirit of this church.

While many of our people do not personally approve scores of merger possibilities are under consider-

ation; and aggressive advances on organized nation, readiness to recognize and appreciate the Christianity's entire administrative and cultural spiritual assets of kindred agencies, and a sufront are planned. Unfaltering faith in the real- preme purpose to "seek first the Kingdom of God ity of moral and spiritual values, utter consecra- and His righteousness" constitute unalterable imtion to the task of developing a truly Christian peratives to genuine Christian progress.

Presbyterian Foreign Missions Important Action at the General Assembly I NTENSE interest centered about the report of .the Board to inquire carefully into the special fitness the standing Committee on Foreign Missions of all such candidates for their peculiar responsibility. . at the 145th General Assembly of the Presby- 2. Estimate of the Board of Foreign Missions terian Church, U. S. A., held in Columbus, Ohio The General Assembly is convinced that the work of (May 25-29), of which Dr. John McDowell was Dr. Robert E. Speer, our Senior Secretary, and his elected Moderator. The question of the attitude associates, and also the work of the missionaries in of the Presbyterian Church towards the Lay- the various foreign fields as a whole, deserves the men's Inquiry and related matters appeared to be whole-hearted, unequivocal, enthusiastic and affection- the one debatable issue. ate commendation of the church at large. We know Commissioners, as well as the pastors, in gen- that Dr. Speer stands absolutely true to the historic eral, had been provided with copies of a publica- doctrinal position of the Presbyterian Church, and we would be remiss if we did not testify to our recognition tion which contained an extended criticism of the that his entire life bears testimony to his supreme Board of Foreign Missions, its policies and its effort to extend the Gospel to humanity across the personnel. Some criticisms completely overshot· world. the mark and produced a reaction of protest. The Presbytery of Philadelphia overtured the As- The Assembly also expresses its thorough confidence sembly to elect only "orthodox" persons to mem- in the members of the Board of Foreign Missions and its belief that they have steadfastly endeavored, and bership and to insure "unswerving faithfulness" are endeavoring by every means within their power, in its candidates for missionary services and to support the secretaries and the missionaries of the warned of the "danger that lurks in union enter- Board in the Gospel enterprise.

prises." The larger majority of presbyteries, 3. The "Commission of Appraisal" of the "Laymen's however, commended the Board for its pro- Inquiry After One Hundred Years" nouncements and expressed warm confidence in its secretaries. The standing Committee on For- The General Assembly recognizes the profound ineign Missions, of which the Reverend Herbert terest in the foreign missions enterprise which is evi- Booth Smith, pastor of the Emmanuel church, denced in the painstaking and far-reaching enquiry, Los Angeles, was the chairman, presented a re- the results of which are stated in the volume entitled port which read (in part) as follows: "Re-Thinking Missions." The practical suggestions in- corporated in that volume have been considered by the After careful consideration of the Overtures pre- Board of Foreign Missions. The General Assembly sented, we submit the following recommendations as is content to leave the application of these suggestions the actions which we believe should be taken by this with the Board. The Assembly does, however, de-fi- General Assembly: nitely repudiate any and all theological statements 1. Doctrinal Statement and implications in that volume which are not in es- sential agreement with the doctrinal position of the The General Assembly reaffirms its loyal and com- Church. The Assembly cannot see its way clear to plete adherence to the doctrinal standards of the Pres- approve a complete centralized administration of byterian Church. We declare our belief that while Protestant foreign mission work.

certain truths may be found in other religions, com- 4. Method of Expressing Criticism plete and final truth is to be found in Jesus Christ alone through the religion of which He is the center. The General Assembly recognizes the right of any We recognize the necessity laid upon the Church as and all individuals in the Church to present criticisms His visible representative upon earth to bring His full of the program and work of any and all individuals or Gospel to the whole world as the final hope of men. agencies- which represent the Church in her various The Assembly lays upon the Presbyteries the duty enterprises. The Assembly, however, deplores the dis- of the most careful consideration .of the doctrinal posi- semination of propaganda calculated to break down tion of candidates ordained and presented to the Board faith in the sincerity of such representatives.

for missionary service, and at the same time instructs The Assembly would remind every constituent of

AT THE UNITED BRETHREN CONFERENCE

the Church that there are orderly methods of proce- into an ovation, the Assembly spontaneously risdure whereby through the established church courts ing to its feet and singing the hymn, "Blest Be all such representations ought to be made. The As- the Tie That Binds." Dr. Speer's address strongsembly disapproves all methods of approach which ly stirred the Assembly. would contravene such orderly methods, but would remind the Church that both in the common law of The irreconcilable editor of the periodical the land and certainly in Christian charity, a man which published the main attack on the Foreign must be held innocent until he is proven guilty of any Board afterwards issued a statement announcing charge; and that suspicion of motives is not adequate the formation of an independent Board of Forevidence against any man and certainly ought not to eign Missions, "by Bible believing Christians to be used in the Christian Church. promote truly Biblical and truly Presbyterian Mission work." This new Board seems to be in- 5. The Church's Responsibility Today tended to be a distributing agency for designated gifts to be sent only to "sound missionaries now The General Assembly recognizes that the need of in the field." The question arose whether the setthe world is supremely great and that the general un- ting up of such an independent organization by rest and flux of conditions demands supreme effort. pastors in the Church might not violate their or- The Assembly is highly gratified to have received many dination vows to seek the peace and unity of the earnest and whole-hearted commendations of the work Church. Without doubt, while there may be some of the Board, these commendations coming from prac- few Presbyterian missionaries who do not now tically every section of the Church. We, therefore, ap- stand four-square for the teachings of the Bible peal with all the power at our command for a loyal as accepted and interpreted by the Presbyterian sacrificial support of the work of foreign missions as Church, nevertheless their number is small and carried on by our Presbyterian Board. the missionaries as a whole stand firmly for the full authority and inspiration of the Scriptures The passages referring to the secretaries, the and the necessity of belief in the atoning work of confidence of the Church in the Board, and the de- Christ for personal salvation. The work of Presliverances of the Board with reference to the Lay- byterian missions is remarkable and reveals the men's Inquiry were vigorously applauded by the stamp of God's approval, as is witnessed by the Assembly. It was obvious that a minority report, reiterating criticism and offering nominees for the Board had very slight support. The majority report was carried overwhelmingly. When Dr. spiritual ingatherings and development of the Robert E. Speer rose to present the interpreta- Church in Korea, West Africa, Miraj (India), tion of the year's work, the applause developed North China, Persia and other missions.

. At the United Brethren Conference By DR. S. G. ZIEGLER General Secretary, Foreign Mission Society T HE quadrennial General Conference of the For the protection of the family by the single stand- United Brethren in Christ met in Akron, ard of purity, uniform marriage and divorce laws, and Ohio, .May 9-17. Growth in membership adequate housing. was reported as two and a half per cent, with a net gain of sixty-seven per cent in the past three For the abolition of child labor. decades. During that same period the average For the distribution of the products of industry as contribution per member has grown from $8.56 to eliminate extreme poverty and extreme wealth. to $15.58 for local expenses and benevolences, For social and economic planning that shall alleviate with 21,541 tithers. and tend to eliminate unemployment. For economic justice to the farmer that will provide The Home and Foreign Mission Departments for farm families and communities security and culyet carry almost a full staff of workers, but pres- tural opportunities. ent financial conditions threaten the detention of For the building of an economic order that is not missionaries now home on furlough. founded on the acquisitive instinct and the profit mo- tive, but on the service motive and the instinct of love. At a stirring missionary rally some thirty rep- For the changing of the hearts of men to fit them to resentatives from the home and foreign fields become citizens of this new Christian economic order. appeared on the platform. One field reported a We believe that war is contrary to the spirit of sixteen per cent growth in its work and several Christ and the Gospel of Love and Brotherhood which showed large progress in self-support. we profess. . . . .. We hold, therefore, that a citizen's loyalty to his country should not be based upon his The conference made the following declarations: willingness to bear arms contrary to his conscience or to take part in war as a combatant contrary to his We stand for equal rights and complete justice for moral convictions. all men in all stations of life.

Ways of

crested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home s. EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~=I==================—I~ OUR METHODS KALEIDO- jective – full Christian training (Farrington-Peery), and a club SCOPE for each child. At the first meet- ing half the children were given picture, Copping's "Hope of the It is the aim of this depart- bits torn from American news- World," a postcard size copy of ment to provide usable, attested papers and the other half bits in this painting being the memberplans for every line of church foreign tongues. Each was told missionary activity. Turn our to read aloud her clipping, ship card and a large framed kaleidoscope this month and see whether she could or not, and in copy the center of interest in the how many suggestions you can this way the "foreign" and "do- room. This club room is a spefind to meet your need for a more mestic" groups located their cial delight and affords opporeffective activation of the Great members, each group retiring to tunity not only for decoration Commission. a different corner of the room, which became its "field" there- with home touches such as cur- Laying the Foundations with after. In each group two of the tains and plants, but with pic- oldest girls were chosen to be re- tures, posters (affixed with the Children spectively "guide" and "assistant clamps to wires strung along the guide." The guide was made re- walls so they may be readily By FLORENCE GORDON sponsible for attendance, atten- tion and a certain amount of changed from time to time), and Grove Reformed Church, supervised instruction in her shelves holding a museum of New Durham, N. J. group, as well as passing on the missionary curios-objects from announcements, gathering up the For a year past a group of opinions and desires, etc. Thus all over the world, many of girls with a difficult age-range- she acquires leadership experi- which come to us by way of the from seven to seventeen – has ence, and the smaller girls-who been meeting voluntarily for al- look up to those of high school five- and ten-cent stores. The most three hours each Friday age – have the benefit of her home mission group decorated afternoon, winter and summer, helpfulness and assistance. A becoming acquainted with folk Christian family atmosphere of one-half, of our room and the forall over the world and truly en- older and younger sister cooper- eign the other. Flags of all lands joying the process. In a delib- ation is the result. add color, the Christian flag in a erate attempt to create in youth prominent place being saluted those friendly attitudes that will During the past year the domean interested, informed mem- mestic group paid especial atten- at each meeting. The club room bers of adult missionary groups tion to the American Indian and was formally dedicated in one of later on, the content and pres- the foreign to the Chinese; but those simple, impressive cereentation of subject matter at the each group was also interested weekly gatherings has had to be in the other's projects and all monies so dear to children, to modified to suit the ages of the united in imaginary trips to bring light, warmth and refreshchildren, methods of enlisting other fields at home and abroad. ment to all who enter. their interest opening up as the When friendly competition was children themselves pointed the employed in missionary games, The club pin is only the fiveway. Experience has shown the etc., it was never between indi- cent button provided by the deprime value of physical activity, viduals, as stars, but always beconstant variety, indirect in- tween groups. nomination, but it is cherished struction through purposeful because it was formally conplay, a certain amount of digni- A MISSIONARY CLUB ferred at an induction ceremony, fied, formal ceremonial, and free participation of all in a con- The boy wants his bunch or after a member had attended at certed, self-directed program. gang: to the girl there is magic least three meetings and had in the very word club; so this is come to appreciate the sig- The wide age-range presented termed a missionary club. It nificance of the watchword, a problem; but since it was a has a club song, "All the World" "Others," and the club promise: condition and not a theory, it "I am Number Three. I will try was made to serve the total ob- [388 ] to put Christ first in my life and other people second, and to think of myself last of all." As the guide brings forward the candi- date to make her promise and receive her pin, those already in- ducted, standing in the form of a cross, renew their own prom- ise, and then all join hands to

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

sing, "Blest Be the Tie That girls, one of the latter serving church perplexed and troubled Binds." as pianist. The motto of the us. Finally we concluded that leader in a children's group most of those who lacked inter- Music, pictures, dramatics, should be never to do anything est in missions were indifferent poetry, etc., are used to enrich herself which she can teach one because they were uninformed the program. Eyegate is so im- of the children to do. upon the subject (despite mis- sionary sermons and Sunday portant that newspapers and All-day meetings were held school lessons) and made very magazines must be searched con- during the summer. Inexpensive little effort to inform themselves. stantly for appropriate pictures trips were taken in the mornings With this in mind we decided to to be mounted on construction and a box luncheon eaten out of present a series of programs that paper and displayed prominently doors, with the regular meeting through the meeting. For a in the church in the afternoon. would make these indifferent Negro program, a spiritual may Some outings were purely rec- members see' the vital, human be learned, or an old English reational; others were trips to ballad for one on the Kentucky an Indian museum, etc. All elements in mission work. Mountaineers. Reading aloud in through the year attempt was made to enlarge the horizons of The plan we used was easy and school is a chore; but in a club the girls by tying up their proved very effective. The meeting girls volunteer eagerly groups to the work of other or- prayer-meeting hour each week, ganizations with world purposes. during the month of January, to read brief poems or clippings. Thus the girls joined in the cur- was our best time for the pres- Above all do they welcome "il- rent project of the Committee on entation of these programs. lustrated" stories, paper dolls or World Friendship among Chilother objects visualizing the ac- dren, sending a portfolio to Early in December, 30 of the China. On the World Day of young people of high school age tion and stories that they may Prayer the special service for act out themselves. Memorizing children was used and plans are were called together. The puris not needed, a few typewritten now laid for a peace observance pose of the meeting was exlines suggesting the speeches. on World Goodwill Day. plained, then each one present Much instruction and all re- NECESSARY INGREDIENTS was asked to impersonate a defiview is given in game form. nite missionary, a native worker Handwork is popular-building Something to do, something to or some other character from foreign homes and villages, look at, something to sing-these one of our mission fields. Each are necessary ingredients of chil- was then given a brief outline of coloring pictures, pasting posters dren's meetings. No one type of of all lands, making paper dolls activity may be maintained too the life of the person he or she in foreign costumes. The older long. Change to another before was to represent and a few facts the child is quite willing; for by descriptive of the country or girls do the more difficult tasks the time he is willing, he is place where his prototype had and help the smaller ones. This weary. At each meeting the aim handwork serves two purposes; is, "something new," nothing lived and worked. This inforfor not only do the girls develop "blue"; and for the "something mation he was asked to learn so a world feeling as they work, but old," the simple rituals gone that he could tell it in his own through regularly will give fa- words and in the first person. the finished products are placed miliarity that adds precious Usually one rehearsal was all in the kindergarten sand table weight to a meaningful cereor used to help decorate for the mony. The pledge of loyalty to that was required. Five or more Sunday school entertainment or the Christian flag, the marching of these characters were used with song into various signifi- each week. They were grouped sent to the tots in day nurseries cant formations to recite the according to the mission field or and hospital wards, thus teach- watchword, purpose, policy and enterprise which' they repreing the essence of missions- promise, the world-friendship sharing. symbolic circle in which the clos- sented. Each was dressed in ing benediction is said – these costume and told his story in five The offering is related to the set the tone for the more in- minutes or less. topic studied, even the collection formal parts of the afternoon and are the parts the club mem- Some of the programs were plate being varied each time. If bers would last relinquish. the offering is to help a little In- presented in an informal mandian girl in school, an Indian Missionary for One Night- ner, the characters sit tin g basket, a paper tepee or a small around among the people and a Plan for Pastors each in a conversational manner Indian cradle may stand under giving his experience, just as a the Christian flag. A Chinese How to arouse and keep alive visitor in one's home might tell tray or a straw shoe suggests a the missionary interest of the Chinese object. An empty milk of his work or travels. There was always special music to suit bottle is mute evidence that hungry children wait for pennies the occasion.

and nickels from the more for- Another year the plan was tunate. varied somewhat. We made ar- When a missionary hymn, a rangements with our missionary headquarters to send us a misnew offertory prayer or a bene- sionary speaker for each of the diction is to be learned, the four meetings during the month. guides are furnished with copies This speaker was to bring a of the words and teach their

message along human interest Where rewards at the end of your Mission Society of the VVorld was journey await. and inspirational lines, and was laid out in imagination upon a in no way to discuss the money (Business and Refreshments.) table, a section cut off for the side of missions. However, in Scrap Book Contest. Mrs. A. portion of it in this country, this order that the financial side of divided into branches (the demthe question should not be over- T. Mac Donel, of Lima, Ohio, onstration being given by the looked, we planned as a part of tells of the interest aroused by Cincinnati Branch), and the each program a ten-minute pag- running a contest on scrap books eant. This was given before the covering Indian pictures, items, branches into auxiliaries func- etc., the judges being selected tioning in individual churches. speaker delivered his address from outside the church (from The part played by each branch and dealt with the financing of the staff of the public library) is so small that it might have to the particular field to be dis- and the points being as follows: be put under the microscope to cussed. The preparation of the pageants gave us fUrther oppor- 1. Most interesting. become visible; but even one 2. Neatest. germ-infested part or one small tunity to enlist and hold the in- 3. Greatest number of clippings. non-functioning organ – how it terest of the young people. The 4. Best illustrations. will affect the vital activity of programs attracted wide atten- 5. Best arrangement. the whole body!

tion, had a splendid effect upon The first prize given as an VVe will now listen to Dr. Athose taking part, and without award was an Indian picture (the vice-president of the ordoubt stimulated a general inter- from Alaska, the second a vase ganization) tell how many memest in missions throughout the from Mexico, the third an idol bers (termed corpuscles) there church.* are in the blood stream of the and the fourth a little tray from VV. F. M. S., how many are ill Plans for the Young People a mission field. and in need of special treatment, A Missionary Treasure Hunt. The contest having been held how many are in need of a tonic, Mrs. C. E. Timberlake of Shady- among guild girls, the books are side, Ohio, tells how, on a pleas- to be taken to the VVorld VVide etc…… . ant summer evening, the follow- Guild State Convention and later Next we will hear the special ing clues were posted and fol- sent to the general convention. lowed out, beginning at the Mrs. Mac Donel adds: "The plan surgeons of Stewardship tell church, the plan being adapted went over big and will probably what treatment or operations from that used by Boy Scouts. be repeated next year." are necessary to bring in all the (The clues, herein adapted from the original, may be arranged to Summer Blossoms that Turn uninterested members ….. . suit any local conditions.) into Christmas Fruit. Not only Dr. B- will next read the re- young folk but their elders may profitably forget the heat of mid- port of the last clinic (secre- tary's report) and give sugges- tions for' improving the pa- tient ….. . summer while they celebrate an Dr. C- will now speak with TREASURES FOR THE SOUL early Christmas in the way of the decoration of a growing tree Where the road runs west and the the authority of a Dr. of Litera- lights hang low, on lawn or in woodland, using tUre (literature secretary) ….. durable articles of ascertained Stand three white houses all in a row. need for any definite mission Dr. D- (the treasurer) In the middle one an elder looks field or fields. Hang the gifts on knows more about heartbeats For this group to enter with its papers the tree or pile underneath: give than any other, since money lies a program of Christmas celebra- nearest the heart of many. She and books. tions on fields all around the will tell us what to do to bring (Devotions. ) world: render Christmas music up the subnormal temperature of and, if feasible, close with a suit- the patient. TREASURES FOR THE MIND able pageant. Packing the gifts attractively may well end the de- Similarly the extension secre- Go to the left a hundred paces; lightful afternoon. This makes tary talks about absent treat- Follow the path as its way it traces; an ideal project for a Sunday ment and dosage; the program Enter a cottage where an elm hangs school picnic. committee e x p I a ins whether ether is needed before adminis- low; For the Women's Society tering worthful programs, and Turn on the light – your hostess you shows how programs may aid digestion, etc. know. (Study Books.) The membership chairman, as TREASURES FROM LANDS FAR AWAY Leaving this home, go four blocks east, To a house where awaits you the pro- gram feast.

(Topical Program.) A plan for a Missionary Clinic Dr. H-, offers suggestions for TREASURES FOR BODY AND SOUL was given at a Methodist VVom- treatment of malnutrition, etc. an's Foreign Missionary Society Turn south as you leave this friendly meeting at Lakeside, Ohio, this The clinic finally adjourns door purporting to give all the latest after a prescription is written for daily doses of Bible read- And go to the place where the – – ' s lived of yore. "inside information" about the ing, prayer, missionary litera- Turn to your left and enter a gate, workings of that society. De- ture and the like. A diagram • From Church Business, Duplex Envelope spite the prejudice ag~inst vivi- will greatly aid in working up Co., Richmond, Va. Copyrighted. section, the VVomen's Foreign this project. The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~,=,==========================I~ A REVEALING FORESIGHT A NATION'S FREEDOM purpose be asked by each of us, "And he showed me a river of Where the mind is without fear What am I doing today to set water of life bright as and the head is held high; our nation free from fear, from crystal. ….. ignorance, from false ideas, Where knowledge is free; ideals? Have we today one con- And on this side of the river Where the World has not been viction about life and its mean- and on that was the tree of ing which we against all hin- life ….. . broken up into fragments drances would carry "to the very by n a r row domestic And the leaves of the tree were walls; borders of death" and beyond? for the healing of the na- Where words come out from the tions. depth of truth; A CHALtENGE TO THE Where tireless striving stretches YOUTH OF AMERICA And there shall be no more any- its arms towards perfec- thing accursed …… " tion; The time is at hand for deter- Where the clear stream of rea- -John in Revelation. son has not lost its way mined as well as intelligent into the dreary sand of *** dead habit; peace action on the part of our- Where the mind is led forward ANOTHER SEER by Thee into ever-widen- selves as Christian leaders. The ing thought and action- "And the wolf shall dwell with Into that heaven of freedom, my Young People's Committee of the lamb, and the leopard shall Father, let my country lie down with the kid; and the awake. the Council is cooperating with calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little -Rabindranath Tagore. the Department of International child shall lead them." The prayer for "A Nation's Justice and Goodwill of the Fed- They shall not hurt nor de- Freedom" by the poet beloved by stroy in all my holy mountain; his people not only for his art eral Council of Churches to bring for the earth shall be full of the but also for his service to them, knowledge of Jehovah as the may well be the prayer of pa- about a determined will-to-peace waters cover the sea. triotic citizens of every nation. on the part of the young people -The Prophet Isaiah. At the present writing, in the poet's land there is another great of our churches and of our com- *** citizen who for the sake of his people (some of whom despise munities. PRAYER him) is enduring what the Christian Century (May 17) "Shall guns destroy men or Dear Lord of all mankind and calls "Gandhi's Ordeal." The our Father, cause us too to see editorial points out that "per- shall men conquer guns ?" is the river of water of life in our haps it may again prove that vicstreet. Help us all to recognize tory for a human ideal is most asked by Miss Woolley in the the tree of life and find the surely achieved by one who carleaves which will bring healing ries that ideal to the very borders first sentence of the Foreword to to the nations so that in our day of death. . . . .. For the Chrisin accordance with thy Will, we tian mind Gandhi's ordeal a booklet "Men Conquer Guns." shall fulfill the seer's vision that strongly suggests the cross of a child shall be in the midst of Christ." The Foreword was writen May the wolves and lambs and not be hurt or destroyed. Use each of You who read this may ob- 1, 1933. The booklet contains us to hasten the day when com- ject to the comparison between mon sense and thy Will shall pre- Gandhi and Jesus. Yet it may thirteen brief chapters of graphvail over all the earth. Increase in all seriousness of mind and our faith, we pray. Amen. ic accurate material useful in se- [391 ] curing intelligent participation of young people. The plan in- cludes "Two Minute Interview on Disarmament" to be secured by young people and then sum- marized thoughtfully by them- selves. Both the booklet (20 cents apiece or 15 cents in lots of ten or more) and additional interview cards and "A Chal- lenge to the Youth of America"

(,free with payment of postage) can be secured from the Depart- ment of International Justice and Goodwill at above address, or through our office. . 'indirect administration,' which in old times succeeded with the Cherokee Tribe and with the Pueblos, and which is now suc- ceeding among dependent peo- ples as widely distributed as Asia, Africa, Canada and Mex- ico, can be made effective in our Government's Indian work.

"The Indian task of the years STATEMENT ahead is a task of cooperation who are going out from the between the Government's of- larger schools this summer, but By JOHN COLLIER he is primarily concerned with ficers and the Indians of every what can be done to make these Commissioner of Indian Affairs tribe, and the many welfare as- sociations serving the Indian camps such as will contribute to In taking office, April 21, 1933, cause. The attitude of Congress the whole welfare and future life Mr. Collier stated his policy, of in Indian matters has been in- and training of the people. The which the following sentences creasingly generous and just are excerpts: J oint Indian Committee of the across recent years. But the Home Missions Council and "I conceive that our task is to paramount responsibility is with Council of Women for Home bring about liberty and positive the Indians themselves. Within Missions is now planning ways opportunity for the Indians the limits of a protecting guard- and means of cooperating with within an undiminished respon- ianship, the power should be the government in this entersibility by the United States for prise. In a later Bulletin the their welfare. theirs. The race to be run is project will be described more their race. I shall try to be use- fully. "The years ahead are going to be peculiarly difficult. The con- ful to them."

ditions which will create diffi- THE INDIANS ARE NOT THE AMERICAN INDIAN culty can also, I believe, be made favorable to needed reorganiza- "FORGOTTEN MEN" AND CHRISTIAN tions and to the emancipation and social betterment of the In- A government project for the MISSIONS dians. relief of unemployment through reforestation is under way. Re- By GEORGE WARREN HINMAN "The social, educational and forestation, in the sense used by health services of the States and the Forestry Division of the Gov- The Honorable Samuel A. counties can be made available ernment, will cover actual plant- Eliot, chairman of the United to the Indians, supplementing ing of trees, work on roads for States Board of Indian Commisthe Federal services, through fire protection, the conservation sioners, writes in the Introduccontracts between the Federal of water, protection from ero- tion to this book: Government and the States, sion, and the like. The Indian while preserving in t act the Office has asked Dr. Jay B. Nash, "This book should bring to guardianship which the United Professor of Education of New Americans the fact that within States owes to the Indians. York University, to take charge our own borders there are these of this work. Associated with considerable groups of peculiarly "I strongly believe that the re- him will be the head of the for- interesting people who need the sponsibility of the United States, estry, employment, and health help of Christian citizens. It as guardian of the. Indians, divisions of the Indian Bureau. should d iff use information, ought to be continued. Federal The present plan is to set up arouse sympathy, stimulate genresponsibility for the property- these camps in small units, sev- erosity. It should reassure the less or so-called non-ward Indi- eral on some of the larger reser- mission boards, and their repans should be reasserted. With- vations in order that there will resentatives in the field, of the in the continuing guardianship be not more than a hundred to significance and importance of it is possible to establish a the camp. This work must be their work. It should cause the framework of Indian rights and on tribal land and must come churches to see to it that their responsibilities, and of Indian under the term "reforestation." missionaries are furnIshed with self-help. Administrative reor- The Indians needing work may a more adequate training for the ganizations, and new legislation, have to be transported to neigh- special field of service to which will be required to this end. boring reservations where such they are commissioned; that work is possible. There will they are given the equipment "The constitutional guaran- probably be about two hundred necessary for efficient work, and tees, with all that they imply, of these camps. the facilities for establishing can be made a reality for the In- friendly personal relations with dians without any curtailment the people they want to help."

of the Federal responsibility for Dr. Nash is not only interested Published by Fleming H. Revell Company Indian welfare. The method in giving employment to the In- at $1.50 a copy. Orders for ten copies to dians, many of them young men one address for ten dollars can be secured which has come to be known as through Dr. Hinman, care of Commission on Missions, 287 Fourth Avenue, New York City.

AMERICA which stands in a congested sec- garding the cause and cure

tion with 70,000 people inside of Perils to Children seven minutes' walk-American war; to write an analysis of not people, once prosperous, and more than 800 words of the an- Grace Abbott, Chief of the now in need. Dr. Mecklenburg swers given. Children's Bureau of the De- over the radio first begged partment of Labor, says in her clothes, and helped to clothe To be efficient peace crusad- Annual Report: ers, young people must know the facts regarding world problems.

Child welfare workers everywhere 4,000 people. Then he appealed The s e facts, presented in a look to the coming year with much to the farmers and received unique and readable style, are anxiety. Multitudes of children today eighteen truck loads of surplus now available in a new ninetyare underfed, poorly clothed and bad- vegetables which he distributed. six-page pamphlet, en tit led ly housed. This means that their In August, 1932, he had three "Men Conquer Guns," issued by physical resistance is low and they thousand unemployed men ready the Federal Council of Churches. are subjected to many temptations to to offer work to farmers and This pamphlet deals with such obtain what they need by unlawful others in exchange for farm questions as disarmament, the means. Poverty of parents also de- products. Farmers within thirty Japan-China controversy, the prives the children of other privileges miles of Minneapolis had plenty new German situation, the in education and healthful amuse- League of Nations, the traffic in ments. Boys, whose homes are broken of work to do but were unable arms, the relations of the United up take to "the road" and fall in with to pay. They were glad to trade States to the world's peace maevil companions. The Children's Aid their products for help. So men chinery, international security, Society reports that 2,000 boys from went out to paint buildings, fix and the stake of Christianity in the East sought shelter and food in fences, dig potatoes, pick apples. the peace movement. Young Los Angeles last year and over 5,000 The Organized Unemployed paid boys came to New York City in search people are invited to organize of employment. The Church, the these men in scrip; the farmer State and social agencies must work hauled in produce he was unable study groups for a discussion of out some plan to prevent the de- to sell. This was stored until moralization of the youth. there were 100,000 bushels of these vital world issues. These eatables. The fuel problem was Salvation Army Relief Work tackled in the same way. Un- study groups can be formed in employed were sent out to the The annual yearbook of the young people's societies, schools, Salvation Army, recently issued, shows that during 1932, the colleges and elsewhere.

Army provided 12,147,299 beds farms to chop and clear land. Youth Interest Grows for the homeless and served Gasoline companies have do- 36,670,115 meals to the hungry. nated gasoline to pay for trans- The Congregational Yearbook Temporary or permanent work port. At the time of writing reports a gain in eleven years of was provided for 340,839, and the Organized Unemployed have 70,000 in the membership of 286,082 persons we replaced a thousand men in thirty-five young people's societies. Harry through the employment bu- wood camps, and the commis- Stock comments: sary is able to feed them on reaus. Never before, in the thirty cents a day. From small It is significant that there has been Army's activities, covering more beginnings has grown a great a gain each successive year and in than 50 years, has this organ- system of cooperative living in almost every state. This 70 per cent ization occupied such an out- which 17,000 families cooperate, increase cannot be explained away; standing place in helping those and 7,000 people actually receive it at least shows a one-way trend in distress. It ranks with the their sustenance through this free from downward dips. Anyone system of relief. acquainted with the field will grant Red Cross in relief work. There that this represents a healthy, normal is real need of spiritual relief Youth Peace Program growth which has been free from work also and the Army con- contests and other artificial stimuli. tinues its ministry to the souls It is due to summer conferences, an of those who have need of To aid youth in the development increasing number of aggressive state Christ. . of a public opinion against war, and district secretaries, the estab- lishment of a Young People's Depart- Church Helps Unemployed the Federal Council is launching ment in the Education Society, and a Three-Point Peace Project. the improvement in materials avail- The Christian Advocate tells Young people are invited to do able to local leaders. It is significant the story of relief work directed that in a depression year, such as by Dr. Mecklenburg, pastor of three things: to study the peace 1932, our forty summer conferences the Wesley church, Minneapolis, and war problem; to interview maintained their high peak of total their friends and neighbors re- enrolment.

[ 393 ]

Plans for Evangelism lished and distributed Christian meet July 25-28 at the Univer- The National Convention of literature in 181 languages. Up sity of Chicago, under the aus- Evangelists and C h r i s t ian to the present time, 849,000,000 pices of the Haskell Foundation Workers, recently held at In- pieces of Christian literature Institute, to consider the gendianapolis, was attended by have been circulated by the So- eral theme, "Modern Trends in 100,000 people during its eight ciety. In 1932 the Soc i ety World Religions," which will be days' session. Reports from printed and distributed over concerned with a critical survey every part of the United States 5,000,000 pieces of literature in of the impact of modern social indicates that pas tor sand forty languages. Two-thirds of and intellectual forces upon rechurches are preparing for new this number were supplied free ligions. Among the speakers emphasis on evangelism and are to meet the needs of groups that will be Dr. Hu Shi, a leader in arranging for revivals during have suffered severe financial educational reforms; Mr. K. losses. The records of the So- Natarajan, editor of the Indian the year. Many of these evan- ciety show that its colporteurs Social Reformer; Prof. Morgelists are engaged for months have, during its entire history, decai Kaplan, of the Jewish visited two and one-half million . Theological Seminary of Amerahead and some for over a year. homes and conducted 650,000 ica; Prof. Lewis Hodous, Hart- More than 2,000 decisions for religious meetings, and that ford Seminary; Bishop Francis Christ were reported by the pas- they and the various agencies of J. McConnell and others. They tors of Indianapolis and sur- the Society have sold 18,000,000 will together seek solutions to rounding towns through work religious books. Fifteen colpor- sue h problems as Poverty- teurs are now working in Great- Amidst-Plenty, Unemployment, of the evangelists in the various er New York and vicinity, and Racial and Religious Persecuchurches during the convention.

-United Presbyterian.

others are laboring in various tion, Fear, Prejudice, Disarma- Missionary Education at parts of the country among neg- ment, War. lected groups of all nationalities. Blairstown The Society makes a specialty Pennsylvania Federation For thirty years the Mission- of Americanization work. Here are a few achievements ary Education Movement has Cooperation in San Francisco of Church Federation in Pennheld missionary conferences at Silver Bay, N. Y., to study mis- Few American communities sylvania: sionary work in its ideals, pro- enjoy such a wide range of choice in the matter of religious It has practically united the gram, and methods. Missionary interpretation and expression as education is a vital part of the San Francisco's Chinatown, a Protestant churches of the program of the Church, and compact area with some 20,000 these are days when there is Chinese. The Presbyterians State. There are 2,800,000 great need for a higher type of operate two plants under the leadership for the Church. men's and women's boards, the Protestant church members. Of Methodists the same. One estab- This summer the missionary lishment each is maintained by these, 1,685,000 are officially education conference is to be the Episcopalians, Baptists, Distransferred to Blairstown, N. J., ciples and Cumberland Presby- connected with the Pennsylvania where it will be connected with terians. Several of these groups the School of Methods of the conduct educational and social Council of Churches and more New Jersey Council of Religious service activities in addition to Education (July 3-14). strictly religious propaganda. than 250,000 others are affil- There is also a large Y. M. C. A. The buildings of Blair Acad- The Roman Catholics maintain iated. emy for Boys are well equipped a large school and cburch. For for housing the conference, many years home mission execu- Denominations are united in which is open, at a moderate tives have sought to coordinate cost, to all over seventeen years all this work, but the net result a cooperative church program, of age in the area of New York, so far is only the Hip Wah New Jersey, New England, school in which the parent including Comity and MSisoscioinasi Pennsylvania, Delaware, Mary- boards of the Methodists, Pres- Religious Education, land, Washington, D. C. Full byterians and Congregationalinformation can be secured from ists have united. wSeirtvhiceev,aInngteelrinsmatioasnatlhRe eplraetvioainls~ Council of Women for Home ing motive. Missions, 105 East 22d St., New York. It has made possible a state- wide survey to show where are overchurching and underchurch- ing.

It has been cooperating with the Pennsylvania State Sabbath School Association in the sphere of religious education and has been successful in helping to co- ordinate most of the more prom- inent organizations of the State which are doing work among American Tract Socie1ty -Christian Century. the young people of konuorwndaay~ through a Committee At its 108th annual meeting, May 3, the American Tract So- Trends in World's Religions the Unified Staff. It has stood firmly for prociety reported that it had, since Representatives of the six hibition and law enforcement, its organization in 1825, pub- great religions of the world will and has not neglected to use

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

every opportunity in supporting represented the Christian and Alliance Missions in S.. A. and strengthening movements for a better observance of the Missionary Alliance in China, The Christian and Missionary Lord's Day. Alliance has missionary inter- Borneo and Bali, for many ests in five of the South Ameri- Negro Church Members years. -So S. Times. Five million American Ne- groes are communicant church LATIN AMERICA can Rep ubI i c s,-Argentina, . members, with m ore than Chile, Peru, Ecuador and Colom- 2,000,000 Sunday-school schol- ars. They have thousands of Young Cuban Christians bia. The total staff of mission- well organized parishes. It is aries on these fields is 74, exclu- impressive to visit the Abyssin- ian Baptist church in Harlem Dr. McCall, a Baptist mission- sive of a large native ministry. with a congregation filling not only its huge auditorium up- ary in Cuba, says that it is un- In Argentina and Chile there stairs, but its rooms below which are served by amplifiers; usual to find a young man in are thriving native churches, or St. Mark's or Mother Zion church with several thousand that island who is a faithful self-governing but not wholly worshippers on Sunday. St. Philip's Episcopal church has church member without a copy self-supporting. A Bible school every kind of organization for each age and sex. The Olivet of the New Testament in his has been opened in Peru. Work Baptist church in Chicago has a membership of ten thousand, pocket. Dr. McCall further says, . among jungle Indians is being probably the largest in the coun- try, and a budget of $50,000. "We could name any number of conducted in Peru and Ecuador, One of the best proofs of the genuine Christianity of the Ne- young fellows from whom you and an encouraging number gro Church in America is the active missionary work it· is could ask a Testament any time have accepted Christ. In Ecua- carrying on in the home country and Canada, in the West Indies, anywhere and not be disap- dor, Alliance work is in three in South America and in most parts of Africa, spending yearly pointed." They not only carry sections,-t h e Coastal Prov- $550,000. their New Testaments but they inces, the Quichua Indians of -The Living Church. use them when they find an op- the Sierras and those of the Famous Christian Daily portunity to discuss the Word jungle. -Alliance Weekly. The Toronto Globe is now of God with their associates in nearing a century of service. This daily of large circulation school, in business, on the Pushing Forward in Brazil and powerful influence is unique streets,-wherever they happen among metropolitan newspapers to be. -World Comrades. Southern Presbyterians report because of its uncompromising that their most conspicuous ad- Christian testimony. Not only does it give special attention to Interest in Guatemala vance of the year has been in church affairs and Christian ac- North Brazil, where evangelistic tivities, but for many years it has published every Wednesday Dr. L. P. Sullenberger, pastor work was begun in a hitherto on its editorial page a Christian message of t rue evangelical of Guatemala City church, re- unreached section of vast pro- character. The Globe's "Wed- nesday Sermon," as many affec- ports a noticeable growth of portions in the far interior of tionately term it, has been a spiritual interest during the the states of Pernambuco, Para- landmark in daily newspaper journalism for many years, and year. "Never have there been hyba and Ceara, un de r the continues without interruption. so many professed conversions, direction of Rev. Langton Hen- The president of the company nor so much interest among derlite. Associating with him- is a brother of R. A. Jaffray, one of the leading missionary states- older believers. Sunday-school self five evangelists and one men in the world today, having attendance has maintained an colporteur, and selecting a num- a verage of above 450; cottage ber of strategic centers along meetings have multiplied to five the frontier several hundred each week, with requests for miles inland, he has opened a two more; Bible classes and work that has gone forward workers' training classes have with an abundant fruitfulness been established by the young reminiscent of apostolic days.

people and there are requests He has found a population spir- for more. Several series of itually starved, hungry for the evangelistic meetings have been Gospel's message of hope and held with good results, a great salvation, out of which there deal of personal work is being have already been 149 conver- done and the city is becoming sions, despite the fact that the more and more evangelized. In work is only a year old.

the out-fields there has been Brazil is one of the most flour- good progress also. Native men ishing mission fields in the in the Presbytery are taking world. -Christian Observer.

more responsibility and initia- tive. In three fields there has Among Primitive Indians been commendable growth-El William M. Strong, of the Progreso, Sanarte and Cabanas. Soldiers' Gospel Mision in Chile, In El Rancho, El Progreso and writes of the opportunity to pre- Sanarate there are new prop- sent the Gospel to groups of In- erties and new chapels have dians who were alarmed over been constructed at the first two reports that the end of the world places." -Guatemala News. was near. Some of the chiefs

become so concerned that they Christ. . . . C h r i s t ian i t y is mains to be seen. The Thiirindecided to call their people to- neither a Sunday dress in which gen Christian Press Bureau gether to see what ought to be one forgets the sorows of life, states that the loss of religious done about it. The movement at nor a narcotic against suffering, belief at comparatively trifling first had nothing of a religious but on the contrary a power causes lead to suicide and that nature, but recognizing this as which in all difficulties of every- the example of others seems so an opportunity a messenger was day life helps us to achieve vic- infectious that it has become a tory." veritable epidemic. dispatched to tell them that someone was corning to town The movement is mainly Opportunities in Poland who knew quite a bit about the among students of colleges and secondary schools. There are The Rev. Gaither P. Warfield subject of the end of the world, now 2,200 members in sixty-five in the World Outlook reviews and also what to do about it; groups. There are Bible discus- the solid, encouraging growth of and inviting them to gather at sions, talks on vital problems the Polish Mission and then a certain large warehouse, pre- and class work for the younger strikingly describes the need groups. The watchword for and opportunity for the Gospel pared with seats for their ac- boys is "Purity, Temperance, in that land: commodation. On the day ap- Honesty," and for girls "Purity, pointed for the meeting they Loyalty, Service." Volumes could be written on the began to arrive long before the opportunities for Christ in Poland. appointed time, and when the -Christian Irishman. Under the influence of modern social trends the masses are turning away hour for the meeting came it The Bible in Spain from formalistic religion and clericalwas found that seven different ism. Dissatisfied with the old forlocalities were represented. The Since the Spanish Republic mulre, they are unconsciously looking message was simply giw;n, the declared for religious freedom, for an answer to their spiritual hun- Spaniards have taken to reading ger. Every Polish town or city coneffort being to show them how the Bible (says Reuter's Madrid tains a group of those seekers who to prepare for the coming of the Correspondent) . eagerly welcome and accept the un- King of kings. adulterated message of the Gospels. So many packets of Bibles When we turn to professional and -Moody Institute Monthly. now reach Madrid from Britain educational circles, we find an even that the small hand-cart in greater contempt for all forms of Baptisms Increase which they were carried from petrified religion. As a young psy- the local station to the offices of chologist said to me recently: "In The number of baptisms re- the Bible Society has had to be W-arsaw and most Polish cities over ported by the churches in the six replaced by a motor-van. The eight per cent of all educated Poles Latin-American Baptist Mission figures of 190,554 Bibles and are totally indifferent to religion fields, totaling 1,797, has not New Testaments sold in 1931 as as presented by the established been exceeded in any previous compared with 130,554 sold in churches." Yet these same individuyear. In 1930 the churches re- 1930 clearly shows the consider- als are intensely interested in life and ported 1,772 baptisms. A com- able increase in sales. all ethical and moral problems de- volving from it. We have found from parative table covering the past Two of Spain's present Cabi- experience that their hearts are open three years follows: net Ministers, it seems, were to any message that rings true. What educated in Protestant schools, rich possibilities among them the fu- 1930-31 1931-3~ 193~-33 and the Republican Government ture holds for us! In a wide measure is m 0 r e favorable towards it depends on the church at home Mexico …. 246 254 326 spreading the use of the Bible. whether we shall fulfil the task set Cuba 434 307 587 before us. 367 378 Learning that the film "Ben- . SPaulevratodorRico. 548 78 68 Hur" was being shown in Mol- Soviet Atheism NHiaciatirag.u.a… 55 50 93 let, a colporteur rushed to the 64 260 345 village with a big stock of Bibles A report published in Das 188 and took his stand outside the Evangelische Deutschland indi- door of the local cinema. Every cates the determination of So- 1,535 1,316 1,797 one of his copies was sold. viet Russia to wipe out religion. The Lutheran News Bulletin -Watchman-Examiner. -Evangelical-Messenger. translates this report: EUROPE Suicide Epidemic in Germany The objective of the periodical, The Godless, is to lay hold on the entire Glory to God Only No fewer than 17,880 persons mass of laborers in factories and col- committed suicide in Germany lective centers. Religion is the strong- The Soli Deo Gloria Move- during the year 1930. Germany, est brake to the building up of socialment in Hungary means "Glory with these figures, attains the ism, it is the weapon of the counterto God Alone," and is a youth highest death rate from suicide revolutionary fight of the kulaks movement to the end that all ac- in Europe. Whether this al- (farmers) and of world capitalism. tivity shall be to the glory of ready high figure has increased "The fighting Godless," through the God. since the national revolution, re- development of their anti-religious works, are striking a blow against the Herr Soos, one of the leaders, enemy of the classes, against religious states their leading principle festivals, against individualism and thus: "In the place of our against selfishness which is being prothoughts about Christ, the cen- tected by all shades of religion. The tral point of our evangelism must be the living power of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

banner cry is "the quickest possible why do you send me to a Christian Pondering over these words he transformation of believing workers was shown into the waiting into fighting Godless." To this battle school? The Christians teach us to room where he found the very cry belongs also the watchword given do good to our enemies, and I might walls bore messages of hope, inby Jaroslawski, the leader of the Rus- as well stop school if you are not go- ing to let me do as they teach us sian Godless, that every effort be there." The mother relented. The cluding the invitation which inmade to complete the extermination child stayed in school. The effect on of religion in Soviet Russia by the the neighborhood was very pro- variably goes to the heart of a year 1937. Moslem, "Come unto me, all ye nounced. The latest edition is devoted to the -World Wide Sunday School that labor and are heavy laden, special obligation resting on "the and I will give you rest." Soon News. the evangelist appears and Ishfighting Godless" in connection with Christian Chinese in Cairo the execution of the second five-year mael and the others are listen- plan. "The fighting Godless," quot- ing to the old, old Story. Medi- Cairo has a group of about cal examination revealed that ing verbatim, wiII devote their full thirty Christian Chinese, under strength to this front in the fight to the leadership of one who keeps a small shop for the sale of lace carry out the second five-year plan. and various Chinese products. he needed the aid of surgery, The annihilation of the causes which and while lying between unaccreate class differences and profiteering is identical with the annihilation customed sheets, stared at the of the causes which create and nour- opposite wall where once again Twenty of them can read and some Gospel truth met his eye. ish faith in God.

Tyndale's Bible in Belgium write their own language. They Just before the operation a voice go about the city and country, was lifted in prayer for his re- carrying their products for sale. A reproduction of the Bibles covery. Health restored, the in use in William Tyndale's time One of their number became ill time came for him to leave the displayed in the shop window of and died, and the others wished hospital, but before doing so he a Christian funeral. The East- had a long talk with a missionthe Flemish Methodist Church in ern custom of an intermediary ary about the Lord Jesus; and Antwerp, has resulted in the was observed and a young Mos- professed his love for and belief sale of many new editions of Bi- in Him as his own Saviour. bles and New Testaments in lem business man acted as go- Weekly meetings are now held French, Flemish and other lan- between to secure the help of in his home. g u age s. The reproduction, the American Mission. The inchained to the pulpit, as was the -Egypt General Mission custom in the old days, attracts cident led to inquiries as to News. special attention in Antwerp, be- church connection and it was cause it was in Belgium that found that they know so little of Nubas Calling Tyndale was treacherously ar- any language but their own, rested and imprisoned for his Changes are taking place Protestant faith; at Vilvorde, that they have never identified among the Nubas as contacts twenty-three miles from Ant- themselves with any Christian with the outside world increase. werp, he was strangled and organization in Egypt. How- They are no longer isolated burned as a heretic, August 6, tribes hidden in the hills. The 1536. After nearly 400 years ever, they have the Bible in the former trend toward Islam has his prophecy has been fulfilled Wenli Chinese dialect, and meet been checked by something like that the day would come when occasionally to read and pray a Nuba renaissance, a new ap- "every ploughboy would have among themselves. They indi- preciation of tribal customs and cated that they would be glad if of the tribe as a unit. With the Word of God." services in very simple English could be held for them, and ex- pressed their love for the Bible.

-Alliance Weekly. these movements there has come A Responsive Moslem Patient a demand for education; up to AFRICA Ishmael was a typical Moslem now no scheme of education has living not far from Shebeen been developed for these pagan Christianity in Egypt Hospital, Egypt General Mis- tribes. All the chiefs of tribes sion. When he became ill, and now require clerks who can read Sheikh Metry S. Dewairy, found the uselessness of native and write for purposes of com- Egyptian Secretary for the remedies, he sought admittance munication and administration, World's Sunday School Associa- to the out-patients' department. and they are unable to employ tion, sends the following strik- He first of all had to give a few the sons of their own people being incident: particulars about himself which cause there are no schools where were written on a card, to be they can acquire the most simple A few days ago one of the little brought with him each time he girls returned from school and heard came for treatment. On turn- vernacular education. The gova woman with whom her own mother ing the card 0 v e r he read: had been quarreling constantly, call- ernment is therefore asking the ing her little girl. The first little one "Christ Jesus came into the said, "I will go and call her, auntie," world to save sinners," also; C. M. S. to open schools. No rewhich she did. When she reached "The wages of sin is death, but home her mother beat her and said, strictions are to be placed upon "Don't you know that that woman the gift of God is Eternal Life religious teaching. It is proand I fight all the time? Why do you through Jesus Christ our Lord." disgrace me by doing her a favor?" posed to seize this opportunity The little girl answered, "Well, by opening three schools, and it is hoped that some form of med-

ical service may be started. The Gold in Kavirondo the entire organization for the government is offering liberal prevention of leprosy in French grants for the project. The gold fields of Kavirondo Occidental Africa. are a challenge to Christian -C. M. S. Outlook. effort. Today, activities of the -Without the Camp. gold diggers extend over 700 A Missionary Exhibit square miles and larger areas WESTERN ASIA are to be thrown open. A town, Sierra Leone was first occu- complete with hotels and cine- Mosques Reclassified pied as a C. M. S. Mission in mas is planned and partly built. 1816, and the church which has The "benefits" which gold min- A new law of the Turkish Regrown up there has long been ing has brought are thus de- public limits the number of sending its own missionaries to scribed in the Daily Express: mosques within its boundaries the interior. In 1908 most of in the following ways: the white missionaries were Before the settlers came, these withdrawn for work elsewhere, tribesmen were little removed from 1. The classification of mosques and Africans were put in charge savages, living in a state of nakedof stations in the interior. In ness. Now the young men swagger will take place in each village and order to obtain adequate sup- about in gaudy-colored shirts and port for this missionary effort, shorts. Women of the tribe, used to town under the direction of an official a missionary exhibition was put scanty covering of sacking, are now on to stimulate the people's in- strutting about in gay petticoats. I of religious affairs or a high civil terest in the needs of their own have not seen natives so fat, so trucufield. Three district organizers lent, and so prosperous as the savages official. gathered information and ma- who swagger about the high street of terial, others planned a bazaar; the newly-built gold town of Kaka- 2. It will be considered whether the schoolboys prepared a play and mega. the college a pageant to illus- mosque is in the market place and trate the history of the Sierra The Christian Church is the Leone church and its missionary only agency to show him the whether there is an adequate attendwork. true way.-C. M. S. Outlook. ance. Large crowds attended during For West Africa Lepers the three days of the exhibition 3. The picturesque or grotesque apand about £80 was realized for The government of French missions, although no special West Africa is now organizing pearance of the Mosque, the form of appeal was made for money. a system for fighting leprosy along the lines of humane, scien- its minaret, its historical value and -C. M. S. Outlook. tific treatment, rather t han forcible detention. The new its present structural condition will A Busy Missionary code provides for the examina- tion of suspects, and their classi- be taken into account. At Kribi, West Africa, steam- fication into cases whose liberty ers discharge passengers and is not :restricted while undergo- 4. There must be, a distance not cargo for stations of the West ing treatment, and those with Africa Mission. As there is no open lesions who require hos- less than 500 meters between every hotel in Kribi, Mrs. Albert G. pitalization. Adams, missionary, opens her two mosques. home to travelers on the way A leper "at liberty" must into the interior. Passing trad- present himself weekly to a dis- 5. It must be a flourishing mosque. ers and missionaries of all de- pensary for treatment and obnominations are also accommo- servation; live in separate quar- 6. It must not be an obstacle to the dated. Mrs. Adams is assistant ters, and use separate dishes treasurer of the West Africa and utensils; and inform the plan of the town prepared by the Presbyterian Mission, the treas- administration if he desires to municipality. ' urer being Mr. Adams. She is leave the region. also engaged as evangelist -Turkish Translation Service. among the women. A lepE:;r with open lesions must reside in the leper ward of Changing Turkey Mrs. Adams says: a hospital close to his town or at the Central Leprosy Institute at A writer in Jarin, published As we have had no resident mis- Bakamo, which provides group in Thrace, dares to predict that sionary pastor, the oversight of our housing where the patients may in ten or fifteen years the new 38 outposts with evangelists and vil- live in the manner of their own Turkish generation will be perlage school-teachers, and the directing country and will be grouped ac- fectly free from Islam and the of the local school at Batanga, has cording to race. A home for teaching of the Koran. E. Max consumed no small part of my time.. well children and a research lab- Hoppe says that the Turkish Men, women and children with their oratory will also be maintained. Press a few years ago violently family troubles or physical ailments A specialist in leprosy will be in attacked him for sending Chriscame daily to our door for advice and charge of the Institute and of tian literature to Turkish schoolministrations, there being no doctor masters. Recently, however, the available. editor gave him the names of all his subscribers in order to send -Presbyterian Advance. them literature. Following this, other editors have done similar service, one writing with his own hand eight hundred ad- dresses, for which service he asked the gift of a Turkish family Bible and "Pilgrim's Progress." A development of this has been the sending of Christian literature to Moham- medan schools, of which there are two thousand throughout Bulgaria.

Union in the Near East The opening of the Near East School of Theology at Beirut, Syria, with thirty students from

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Syria, Turkey, Greece, and discourage all foreign influence cial subject and leader were ap- Egypt, represents a merger of the Persian government has for- pointed for each day. That leadthe facilities of the Presbyterian bidden the propagation of any- er was responsible for that day's Board and the American Board thing political or religious, and program. Some of the topics in the field of religious training. that this has meant a decrease used were: Father Love, Call Prof. Lootfy Levonian said: in missionary itineration. How- for Repentance, Christ's Sacri- "We Eastern peoples are strong- ever, this situation has led to a fice, His Resurrection, His ly religious, but this has not al- mar ked increase in Persian Teachings and Example, Christ ways been a blessing to us. Our itineration and leadership along in Daily Life. The following strong religiosity has often been evangelistic lines. A missionary are some of the results: the chief cause of hatred, fac- in Teheran writes of splendid tions and antagonisms among work being done by Persian 1. The Gospel of C h r i s twas us. The future of the peoples church members. Some of these preached to thousands of eager lisof the Near East will be deter- evangelists maintain that they teners. mined by whether they can never have had such a wide open bring forth a fresh and living field of opportunities for per- 2. The Christian life of hundreds conception of religion which will sonal work as they have had the of nominal Christians was strengthappeal to the minds of men, and last two years. ened. which will provide the basis for a new social order of peace and -The Presbyterian. 3. The spiritual life of all Christian reconciliation. Here lies the workers was improved. justification for a School of Palestine Prospers Theology in the Near East." 4. Some 500 portions were sold in It is reported that strife-rid- addition to one full Bible and one Aleppo College, Syria den Palestine of three religious New Testament, and several thousand faiths is the one country in the tracts were distributed. This "indigenous," interde- world now enj oying an aboundnominational and interracial ing prosperity. It is said that 5. A large number of Christian Christian college, established in it is the one country not suffer- laymen, especially those not connected 1872 under the auspices of the ing from depression-having no with the missions, helped in this ef- American Board, is the only col- unemployment, no dole, no in- fort. lege conducting work of college come tax and no deficit. Jewish grade in the interior of Syria. immigrants are reported as hav- 6. Although no baptisms took place It has American backing but the ing taken $200,000,000 of new during the week, a number of encollege management is repre- capital into the country-quite a quirers have been seeking more light. sentative of the native constitu- considerable amount for a counency and with a native Board of try of that size-which has been -Indian Witness. Managers since 1928. The col- invested in vineyards and citrus lege is a part of the local educa- fruit groves, all equipped in a As India Sees Jesus tional system and in this way modern way and having a good helps to establish and strengthen market for their products. In the Cultural World, Swami the whole school system. It is Dhivananda set s forth nonsupported in part by trust funds -Presbyterian Advance. Christian India's attitude toand contributions from America ward Jesus. and in part by student fees and INDIA-BURMA-CEYLON local gifts. Any student with- The majority among the intelliout financial resources can earn Evangelistic Week in gentsia of India take Jesus as a man his way as a part of college ac- who developed himself from point to tivities. The purpose of the col- Moradabad point through his own religious initilege is to strengthen the cul- ative and through the guidance of the tural and spiritual life of the A week of special evangelistic Great Spirit until he reached the country and people and to this effort was observed in Morada- highest spiritual perfection. They end the regl,llar curriculum in- bad, March 1-8, in which all de- believe that he was an incarnation of cludes not only the usual aca- nominations, the S. P. G. and the Spirit and potentially perfect, but demic studies but also courses S a I vat ion Army cooperated. that he reached actual perfection only in Bible, Life of Christ, Origins During the week a special serv- through intense inner struggle. India of Christianity, History of Re- ice of prayer was held each has always stressed renunciation, ligions and the Development of morning for Christians only. seeking God by leaving the luxuries Christian Thought. Dr. John E. These meetings were well at- of mind and body. So the picture of Merrill is the President. tended and helpful. A prayer Jesus preaching God, wandering from meeting was also held in the place to place, knowing no fixed she,l- Activity in Persia afternoon for Christian work- ter, caring not about food and drink, ers, after which bazaar preach- a gentle, serene soul, a beggar and Presbyterian missionaries in ing was conducted for non- giver of love, a healer of minds, a Persia report that in order to Christians in the evening. Bands rest to troubled hearts-that picture of workers went out each eve- is stimulating to the Indian imagina- ning to different Christian and tion. Jesus was a breaker of forms non-Christian mohallas. A spe- and a restorer of meanings. The so- cial code of the Sermon on the Mount is reconciliation with the opponent, combating evil with good, loving where hate is the usual reaction. The religion of Jesus seeks spiritual values before material values. That is why she honors him and claims him as one of the great incarnators of the Spirit. India accepts Christ and the New Testament, but finds grounds for criticism of Christianity, Christian evangelism and Christian interpreta- tion of the New Testament. The greatness of Jesus does not lie in his powers but in his life. He was im-

mersed in the life of God, was at the them the picture of the Ten Vir- Ceylon Baptist Council center of reality, and whatever he said or did proceeded from that cen- gins, the s tor y having been The new C e y Ion Baptist taught to them before. It was Council is now caring for all the ter. – Congregatw' nal1',St • a joy to have them begin imme- diately to tell the story and end work hitherto directed by the Fellowship in Mandalay it up by emphasizing the. fact B. M. S., the Ceylon Baptist Union and the Lanka Mission. There has been a "Fellowship that Jesus is coming again and Group" in Mandalay for about that we must be ready to meet Much readjustment has been two years. It includes not only Him. necessary, but the work is gopreachers and Bible women, but ing forward. Some schools have teachers and students. The -The Presbyterian Mission had to close and those retained at Saharanpur. have increased their enrolment.

group meets frequently, remem- A Christian Sweeper Over 4,500 pupils are under inbering especially Acts 1 : 14, struction. Fees paid by parents praying together, planning to- Rev. J. J. Lucas, D.D., of the and government grants have gether, working together, shar- American Presbyterian Mission enabled the t h r e e boarding ing experiences together, "all at Saharanpur, writes in the In- schools for girls in Colombo, dian Standard: with one mind." Ratnapura and Matale, and the A few months ago I arrived at a A young man from Myo- railway station at ten o'clock at night. one boarding school for boys in byingyi who had been in prison I heard, behind an enclosure at the Colombo, to carryon with little end of the platform, a voice, singing help from the Council. heard of Christ while a prisoner, a Christian Bhajan (Gospel song). I and when released asked the found the singer stretched on his back Evangelistic work has been group to come to his village. on the floor. Under the dim light of a vigorously maintained, in Singa- The team which went included lamp above him he held a book from lese chiefly, but also in Tamil three schoolboys, one schoolgirl, which he was spelling out and singing and in Eng lis h. Open-air two experienced teachers, one the Gospel songs. My heart was preaching services have been lady clerk, a pastor and a mis- touched to find at that hour of the unhindered, women evangelists sionary. The nine divided into night this poor sweeper singing the three groups; two groups visited praises of the Lord. He told me that have been able to visit the vil- he was a Christian, belonged to lage homesteads regularly, and the homes, in some of which "Padre Buck's Mission." Among magic-lantern services h a v e the r e was opportunity for other questions I asked him, "Where proved a never-failing attracprayer. The third group re- is the Lord Jesus?" and at once he tion. Large numbers of Scripmained behind and played games replied, putting his hand to his heart, with the children. They also "Why he is here in my heart," and ture portions have been sold. as he said it, a look such as is born There are 15 pastors and evan- taught these children to sing of the Holy Spirit, I verily believe, gelists altogether supported by suffused his face. That conversation who had never sung before, and of a few minutes was sufficient evi- Church funds, and there are 14 told them stories. The first dence to me that within was the spark honorary lay preachers. night about 290 people came to of life, and I would not have hesi- -Missionary Herald.

the meeting, and listened atten- tated to baptize him had he been an Church Growth in Indotively to the end. Many times enquirer.

Maung Shein, the young ex- Lee Memorial in Calcutta China prisoner, proclaimed his alle- This interdenominational mis- The Christian and Missionary sion was founded in 1894 by Alliance reports encouraging giance to Christ and said, "I am Rev. and Mrs. D. H. Lee. It growth in Indo-China: so happy." -Koinonia.

"Ten Virgins" was first called "Bengali Mis- Districts 0 c cup i e d by 1930 1932 sion," but after the six children missionaries ……. . 17 22 One day's work in the village of Mr. and Mrs. Lee were killed -the women saw us coming in DarjeeIing landslide in 1899, Self-supporting churches under Native Church and ran out to meet us. We the name was changed to Lee Government ……. . 19 36 salaamed to them, but they said Memorial. (Many nonself-supporting ch urchs are unde!" Misto us, "You honor us by coming; There is a Girls' Boarding sion government.) Workers wholly supportlet us salaam you first." As we School, with classrooms and dor- ed by churches …… . 20 34 walked with them through their mitories for 200 girls, and a Workers partially supvillage street, a narrow lane day school with an enrolment of ported by Mission '" 59 79 Outstations ………. . 85 83 with high mud walls on either 70. Two miles from this center Baptisms ………… . 1,247 1,462 side, each one asked us to come is a Boys' School and Commuin and sit on the bed in front of nity Playground of three acres. Church Members …. . 5,592 7,508 her house. It was thrilling to Ordained Native Pastors 21 28 This is the home of 50 boys. The hear these thirty non-Christian mission also carries on a Bible Need Among Burmese women singing Christian hymns. woman's work in Calcutta and Moslems We had them sing with us and villages. Temple children are without us. I am sure they go rescued. The workers also seek A Christian tract, translated about their work singing these to reach the pilgrims at Hindu into Burmese, is being distrib- Christian songs. We showed festivals. uted among Burmese Moslems,

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

of whom there are said to be nized in prayer about it and it girls who come into the school 400,000. So far as known, noth- was revealed that he was not from the country where there is ing has previously been pub- preaching about sin. Straight- little or nothing modern thus see lished in Burmese, intended for way he began and continued, these new and strange sights in Moslems. It is also planned to and since then souls have al- company with one who can exhave this tract translated into ways been saved. Every sermon plain them helpfully. Although Chinese for use among Chinese deals with sin. the school is lighted with elec- Moslems of Yunnan. Chinese tricity, the dormitories, wash- Moslems along the border of These are only a few of the rooms and heating facilities are Yunnan are as unevangelized as outstanding Chinese evangelists kept close to the country condiif they lived in Tibet. who are "bringing in the tions from which the students sheaves." -China's Millions. come. The buildings are typi- Buddhism in Siam cally Chinese in design, but have Prayers for China ample windows, giving light and Mr. Paul Gunther, of Eastern ventilation. Siam, calls attention to the lat- Dr. T. T. Yew has prepared a est Siamese census, which re- ritual for the "Service of Na- -Missionary Herald. cords 16,000 Buddhist temples, tional Humiliation" in China. 132,893 priests, with 77,483 Of two prayers for this service, Leprosy Program novices of student priests, mak- the following is quoted in part: ing a total of 210,376 Buddhist The first National Conference priests in that country. The In Time of National Sorrow . .. We of the Chinese Mission to lepers total population numbers eleven ignorant people fail to observe Thy was held last year. It marked and one-half millions. There laws in ordinary times…. Only when the beginning of scientific interare approximately 10,000 Prot- sufferings come upon us do we begin est in the leper problem in estant Christians in Siam. to turn to Thee for guidance. We China. Some outstanding con- deeply feel our own unworthiness…. clusions of the conference were: -Alliance Weekly. We earnestly beseech Thee to grant us Thy Holy Spirit that we may have 1. That uniform, modern, human CHINA intelligence and wisdom, ability and laws should be made for the super- resourcefulness, knowledge and piety vision and treatment of lepers in all Work That Counts and the constant realization that to parts of the republic. love and fear Thee is our supreme Kong Lao-teh, member of the joy. Thus, we can form right judg- 2. That the Chinese Mission to C. 1. M., at Kaifeng, Honan, ment when we face difficulties, en- Lepers and other organized bodies be manufactures a tape for wrap- dure hardship when we face suffer- encouraged to continue their activities ping parcels. He lives by faith ing; we will not blindly follow partial toward the eradication of leprosy, and in that he looks to God alone in views; we will not be downcast and that the government be petitioned to times of crisis. For example, we will not be filled with panic by un- lend its support to these ends. having claims to meet-wages to warranted fears. We pray that pay, perhaps-and no money, through every trial we may reach full- 3. That central leprosy institutions after prayer a I:emarkable sale ness of life, and that through us Thy should be established in all affected of his goods is made. For six will may be completely fulfilled. provinces, and that existing instituor more weeks he held nightly tions might be used and developed for preaching services in a room For the Unity of the Church.-O this purpose. about thirty feet by fourteen, Lord of Heaven and Earth, who with which was crowded night after wisdom ineffable hast founded Thy 4. That uniformity be the aim in night and many standing about Holy Church throughout the world, methods of treatment and of educathe door. bestow Thy blessing upon her that tion of the public. she may ever be holy, catholic and The son-in-law of the widely faithful. Hasten the day when Thy 5. That the aim should be toward known Pastor Ting Li-mei is broken body may be healed and all three types of institutions: the head of a Government Tax those who love Thee may be truly Bureau in Kaifeng. He has one. So that in this world of strife, (a) Settlements for advanced, disstarted a service for his staff on division, hatred and selfishness, Thy figured and "burnt-out" Sunday mornings at 9: 30 in the church may with the authority con- cases. office. He is out to win these ferred upon her by Thee, effectively men. One of them is a devout proclaim the message of universal (b) Hospitals for cases at an in- Buddhist. love and successfully fulfill the task fective stage and where rea- of reconciliation among all men. sonable hope for a cure ex- Dr. Sung cast his American Through Jesus Christ our Lord, ists. diplomas into the Pacific when coming home to China lest :he be Amen. -Missionary Link. (c) Dispensaries for early, noneftempted to forget God's call to fective cases and where hoshim to preach. He preached for Preaching and Practicing pitalization is impossible. two years without a conversion. At last he made up his mind to In an effort to bring home the ~Without the Camp. find out the reason. He ago- dignity of manual labor to his students, Principal Yang Sheng- Giving Out of Poverty wu of the T'ung J en Middle School, Paotingfu, North China, Last year, in spite of dire pov- personally helps the students re- erty and heavy taxes, gifts from pair the public roads near the one Chinese congregation for school. In addition, he conducts "foreign missions" amounted to weekly visits to factories and $3,600. Another church fol- public utility works. Boys and lowed a novel plan for raising money. A large map was dis- played, portraying in white the sections where Christian mis- sionaries were working and

Borneo, the one neglected place, budget for 1933 to approximate- to contribute from 12 to 15 per in black. A basket was placed ly $10,000. The larger part of cent of their salaries. There is in front of the last. Nearly the the amount to be used this year said to be untold suffering on en t ire membership of 700 is to be applied to the expenses the part of farmers and fishermarched past the basket and of two conferences: of writers men in this field. Economic condropped in an offering for this and others interested in a litera- ditions in the extreme north are needy field. When the contribu- ture for the educated classes; acute. All values have been tions were counted they were and of leaders producing a more falling steadily for years and found to amount to $546.59. adequate literature for use in unemployment i s increasing. the training of preachers. Other Under these conditions it is -United Presbyterian. projects which will be helped by proof of the influence of Chris- small grants include a Christian tianity that the Christians, few "Renewal of Vows" Movement paper for farmers, enlarging as they are, have raised many the usefulness of Dr. Timothy thousa,nds of yen to help feed Robert E. Chandler, Congre- Lew's magazine of worship, the hungry and clothe the shivgational missionary in Tientsin, known as "The Amethyst," and ering. One of the hopeful indiwrites of a hopeful form of so me special literature for cations is the increasing desire church effort, called a "Renewal women. of the churches to become selfof Vows" movement, which has supporting. There are now 21 been tried in two churches. North China Industrial stations, operated by the inde- Service Union pendent churches, the contribu- One was in the country and the tions of which amounted last other was the Hsiku Church in Tient- Under the leadership of Dr. year to $14,398.44. A Ten-Year sin. The method was one of thinking Chang Po-ling and Dr. J. Leigh- Plan has also been put into operback to the solemn vows taken at bap- ton Stuart, Presidents of Nan- ation, almost entirel); of J apatism, thinking down to the loyalties kai and Yenching Universities nese origin, looking towards the that moved one then and which should respectively, a group of persons self-support of twenty 0 the r hold one, now. The reminding was interested in China's pressing congregations. not done through big meetings and economic problems organized an much oratory, but just calling. The association with the above name. -Outlook of Missions. aim was to look up every member of Their action was taken in harthe church who could be found. One mony with the desire of the Na- Temperance Film or two invited guests from outside, tional Christian Council to see along with the pastor and lay leaders a group formed both to study Tokyo authorities have just of the church, did the calling. We what can be done along indus- or d ere d Kagawa's film, "A were not given any cold shoulders; trial lines to help the farmers in Grain of Barley," to be shown in rather it was a joyful time. At the North China economically, and every primary school in Tokyo. end of two weeks of concentrated ef- to promote experiments in rural This is the story of the converfort it headed up with a most reverent industry, believing that herein sion of a village youth and the Renewal of Vows worship service. is a field for constructive Chris- mill girl to whom he is en- After the members have thus pulled tian service. The Union will gaged, and the consequent great together and vowed together, there is h a v e a coordinating center change in the home which the plenty of church work ahead for them. through which experience can father has d rag g e d down be pooled and a common pro- through drink, and the whole -Congregationalist. gram pursued. The first step village. This Christian film will will be the organizing of indus- reach thousands where the mis- Literature Promotion Fund tries and serving them in busi- sion reaches one-working peo- ness ways until the organiza- ple, who are mostly Buddhists. For many years Dr. John R. tions so created are strong Mott has felt an urgent need for enough to function without such -Missionary Link. a wider distribution of Chris- aid. tian literature in China. He has Anti-Prostitution Drives therefore proposed the forma- JAPAN-CHOSEN tion of an independent body for Owing to the miserable conthis purpose, responsible only to Unselfish Christians ditions of farming communities, givers. As a test of the sound- especially in the Tohoku and ness of the plan he offered from In addition to a reduction of Hokkaido, the selling of girls to sources at his disposal a gift of 10 per cent in salary the Japan licensed quarters and to geisha $62,500, Shanghai currency, to missionaries of the Reformed houses continues on a large be placed in the hands of a small Church in the U. S., of their scale. To combat this evil the group of trustees, to be admin- own accord, voted to contribute Woman's Patriotic League has istered in the interests of the their December salary towards set aside 16,000 yen to be used production, distribution and use the deficit of 1932. It is also as loans to save such girls,-a of Christian literature in China. most deserving of note that the sum entirely inadequate since The name of the new organiza- Japanese associates volunteered the sale of g i r I s last year tion is: Literature Promotion. reached a total of nearly 5,000, Fund in China. The use of the about 33 times the average nummoney given through Dr. Mott is to be spread over a period of three years; the trustees have voted to limit their spending

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ber. Buddhism has gone on rec- time later, obliged to keep watch was dark and the child became ord as favoring the abolition of over his crop of millet to guard despondent and when she was this evil. Twenty-three priests against the depredations of wild fifteen years old she tried to end of the Shingon Sect signed a boar, and having nothing to do, her misery by hanging herself memorial to the Home Depart- he remembered the little Gospel from the branch of a tree, but ment calling for an end of li- so far untouched. An ardent was saved. A year later she censed prostitution. Petition de m 0 n worshipper, he was tried to drown herself, but met drives have been made in Tokyo struck by the fact of the power an old man who cheered her and a number of the prefectures. of Jesus Christ over demons, in with the thought that there was -Japan Christian Quarterly. the Gospel of Mark. A con- hope of a cure. She heard of sciousness of sin came over him the Taiku Leper Hospital, was Christian Women Speak and he exclaimed, "What a sin- examined and admitted and ner I have been to worship the cured. Do you wonder that in "We, the Tokyo Christian devil! I must learn about this her Sunday-school tea chi n g Women's Federation, are today One who has conquered him." gratitude and thankfulness are uniting in prayer for love, peace He went on from that beginning frequently her theme?

and goodwill between our coun- and seems fairly out on the way tries." now, lifted out of the bondage ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC Such was the message cabled of a slave of Satan to the glori- to Shanghai by the Tokyo Chris- ous liberty of a son of God. Five Large Offerings from Small members of his household, all tian Women's Federation on but the old father, have followed Incomes March 3. It was also unani- him into the Kingdom of God. mously voted that a delegation In spite of small incomes, a be sent from the meeting to pro- -MARY HILL. number of churches in Tayabas, test against the radio being used Philippine Islands, h a v e re- Medical Work in Korea c e i ve d substantial offerings, to broadcast war news every amounting to 66 per cent of norevening. From Alexander Hospital in mal contributions. One member Soonchun comes the report that presented the congregation with On March 6 the following notwithstanding the fact that 20 additional hymn books and a the country is in a worse finan- pUlpit Bible. Another paid his memorandum was sent to the cial condition than it has been SUbscription for a year and then Japanese Premier: for years, the medical work has added another five per cent for prospered and grown, because "good measure." A former We, the Christian women of Tokyo the germ is no respecter of de- deaconess, and now a pastor's are praying for those who are re- pressions. The year 1931-1932 wife, was gravely ill. Church was the hospital's best in the members made up a purse so sponsible for the welfare of the coun- number of patients treated and that she might be brought to the try, and extend our hearty thanks for in the quality of work they have mission hospital, where she was been able to do. Of the 5,031 cured. A certain old lady gave all your efforts in looking after na- dispensary cases, 495 we r e her mite. She is a widow and tional and international affairs at this charity patients. No charity a member of the new congrega- case is ever turned away for tion at Candelaria. With her critical time when all the world seems lack of funds, although some- savings of five years the woman to be in confusion. We fully appreci- times there has not been enough bought a lot on which the church ate the fact that you have been carry- on hand to run for two or more may erect a chapel. ing a heavy burden through these days. The money always comes from somewhere, but usually -Presbyterian Advance. troublesome months which culminated not from the mission, as only in our country's retiring from the about 2,500 yen of the total ex- A Reborn Papuan League of Nations. On March 3d, penses of 32,215 yen come from Bokamani is a Papuan, conover 250 women representing about 180 churches in this city gathered to- victed of sin and born again gether and prayed specially for those who are in responsible positions that after attending a Gospel meetthey may have clear guidance. We ing. Returning to his own vilknow that what has been going on since September 18, 1931, is inevita- lage, where there was not a ble, yet we sincerely hope and pray sin g I e Christian, his first that the strife in Manchuria will soon be ended, because we believe that the day has come when all nations should resort to peaceful means to settle all international troubles. We pray that that source. Your Excellency, as well as all the -Christian Observer. members of the Cabinet, may enjoy special guidance and h e I p from A Transformed Life Heaven. -The Presbyterian.

Miss Pak Hak J oon is the thought was to tell his neigh- head teacher in the leper Sun- bors this great news. As he was A Demon Worshipper day school at Taiku. She be- praying about it, the Holy Spirit came a Christian in the Taiku guided him to say nothing, for Converted In the "Five Fundamental Leper Hospital and is now a at least a fortnight, but to live Virtues" village, in Korea, a very earnest believer. At five as nearly like Christ as he could. man bought a Gospel from the years of age she had developed An old man lived in his village , colporteur but with no intention the dread malady from which whose joints were painfully set of becoming a Christian. Some her mother died. The outlook and whose only means of getting

about was on his hands and It is 101 years since James and address of the organization, knees. Bokamani carried this Backhouse and George Wash- but the names of executive offiold man on his shoulders to the ington Walker landed in Tas- cers, budget, official periodical, river to bathe every morning mania. Their chief objective fields of work, and in many and evening. He also visited was to investigate conditions of cases an historical note. It the sick (who are often turned the convict settlement, adminis- shows the growth in indigenous out of their houses and shame- tering such spiritual comfort as Christian organizations in the fully neglected) and in many was open to them. They trav- various mission fields. In some others ways he "went about do- eled all over Tasmania, and ing good." Before the end of visited New South Wales, espe- cases, statistics of field situathe fortnight people began to cially prisoners and gangs. of tions are given; for example, question him-all this was so workers. They formed meetings China, Japan, Korea and India. foreign to them. The whole vil- of Friends in Hobart and Sydlage seemed to have been blessed ney, whose chief aim should be Under each mission field is also since his return-what did it all to continue the work after they given a list of all the foreign ormean? Bokamani's time had left. The first of these was come to testify. He gathered formed in Hobart in 1833, that ganizations that work there. the villagers together and told at Sydney two years later. They This directory was compiled at them how his own burden of sin were also the pioneers of the the request of the Protestant temperance movement. The sub- missionary societies which suphad been lifted, and how the love ject of peace and war, tradi- port the International Missionof God had come into his heart. tional with Friends, occupied a ary Council, and is obtainable He told them of the new Power large portion of the time at this over evil which he had experi- assembly, and a strong protest from the offices of the Council. enced. Because of this man's was made against the proposal -Presbyterian Advance. witness and the testimony of his to reintroduce compulsory mililife many came to know the tary training in Australia. Thirty Million Bibles a Year Lord. Fortunately Bokamani can read a little and now this -Christian Century. Impressive are the figures small group of Christians gather together to pray and read their GENERAL which show the number of vol- Suau Gospels. Where the Money Goes umes of Scripture being annual- -MARY ABEL, of Kwato. ly issued by the Protestant Bible Societies of America and Europe.

1931 AMERICA Volumes American Bible Society 9,745,356 Temperance Education The Church Missionary So- GREAT BRITAIN ciety issues a pamphlet, "How The Malaya Woman's Chris- the Money Is Spent." In the British and For e i g n tian Temperance Union spon- Near East the Society maintains Bible Society (1804) . 10,552,284 sors temperance e d u cat ion some four-fifths of the entire through contests in oratorical, Anglican work among Moslems National Bible Society essay, story and poster competi- in that area, and plans to expend of Scotland (1861) .. 4,615,109 tion. Eleven silver medals have upon it in 1933 £40,519. The been awarded first prize win- Society's share of the work in Scripture Gift Mission. 2,185,043 ners. In Methodist schools, the Tropical Africa for 1933 is esharmful effects of intoxicants timated at £66,085, in India GERMANY 20,500 upon the human body are taught £124,490, and in the Far East 10,951 in the physiology and hygiene £54,786. These sums, together Baden Bib I e Society, 74,270 classes as well as through post- with £15,000 belonging to spe- Karlsruhe ………. 86,727 ers, pamphlets and lectures. cial trust funds, show a total of 23,291 Pupils themselves sometimes ar- £300,880 to be expended in the Bavarian (or Central) 606,100 range temperance pro g ram s. field. Home payments amount- Bible Society (1823). Both alcohol and opium are also ing to £101,937 are applied to studied from the standpoint of the training of missionaries, Bergische Bible Society their disastrous economic and outfits and passages, pensions to (1814) …………. social effects upon human so- retired missionaries, interest on ciety. -Malaysia Message. loans, and the administration of Prussian Bible Society overseas work. (1806) …………. Quaker Centenary, Tasmania -C. M. S. Outlook. Saxony Bib I e Society One of the largest gatherings (1814) …………. of Friends ever assembled met Protestant Mission Directory at Hobart, Tasmania, early this Wurttemberg Bible Inyear, marking the centenary of The International Missionary stitution (1812) ….. Quakerism in Australia. Dele- Council has published a Direcgates were present from New tory of all the Protestant mis- FRANCE 3,313 Zealand, England, South Africa sionary societies of the world. 7,016 and America. It contains not only the name Bible Society of France (1864) ………….

Bible Society of Paris (1818) ………….

DENMARK 50,249 Danish Bible Society .. , HOLLAND 148,691 Netherlands Bible So- ciety (1815) ……..

NORWAY 76,071 Norwegian Bible Society (1816) ………….

SWEDEN 25,098 Swedish Bible Society (1809) ………….

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Added to this are the volumes logue of educational films- do to naturalize Christianity in issued by commercial firms and scientific, geographical, social India he answered, among other by Roman Catholics, bringing and dramatic. things: 'You must practice your the total number of Scriptures religion without adulterating it supplied to the world in one year This work has a very impor- or toning it down.' Rather reto 30,000,000. tant bearing on missionary markable that Dr. Hu Shih, the work, not only in the elimina- -Malaysia Message. tion of immoral films, but in father of the renaissance move- helping missionaries teach hy- ment and the greatest brain in Cinemas for Mission Lands giene, sanitation, international China at the present time, friendship, better race relations, should have said the same thing The International Institute of history, geography and science. to a group of Christians: 'Don't Ed u cat ion a I Cinemography, The Institute publishes a month- tone down your religion.' The which was established in 1928 to ly bulletin at Geneva. two outstanding non-Christians make motion pictures educa- in the East give us the same tional and uplifUng rather than "Toned Down Religion" counsel. Dr. Hu Shih, who calls degrading, is endeavoring to cir- himself an agnostic, said to a culate the better class of films Dr. E. Stanley Jones, who is group of missionaries, 'I do not through the abolition of tariffs at present in this country, is believe what you believe, but if on such producUons only. The quo ted as saying: "Several I believed half of what you say Bureau, which is affiliated with years ago when I asked Ma- you believe, I would be more the League of Nations; is pre- hatma Gandhi what we should earnest than you are.' " paring an international cata- -Watchman-Examiner.

Used by oourtesy of "Ohina's Millions" A PART OF THE GREAT WALL OF CHINA, DIVIDING MANCHURIA FROM CHINA PROPER This wall extends from Shanhaikwan, on the Gulf of Llaotung, 1,400 miles to the western border of Mongolia. It was begun over 2,000 years ago by the Emperor Chin Shih Huang Ti and is a masterpiece of engineering. It crOSSes high mountains and valleys, steep slopes, deserts, river beds and great cha,sms. In some places the wall is thirty feet wide and observation towers are built in the wall at distances approximately a third of a mile apart. It was built to protect China from 'invasion from the north.

Recently the wall has proved ineffective against the inroad.s of the Japanese, with the aid of huge guns, tanks and bombing alr- . planes. As one of the wonders of the world this wall should be preserved. Our Missionary B.ookshelf Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information I~~~~=====================I~ The Christ of the Christian Faith. at home and therefore of course questions-the relation of Chris- By Dr. Douglas Mackenzie. 304 in the missionary enterprise tianity to non-Christian reli- pp. $2.00. Macmillan. New York. abroad, the fundamental ques- gions, the motive and aim of tions of the meaning and value foreign missions, the proper This is a noble book. It sets of Christ and of the nature of place of evangelistic effort in forth the historic faith of the Christianity. Is He only man missionary work, and the duty Church in the Deity of Christ with divinity not qualitatively of the Church and its individual with eloquence and learning, members. with a full knowledge of the different from that to which we critical questions of the New aspire, or is He man and God in The Stone Lectures at Prince- Testament literature and of a sense wholly unique? Are we ton which form the basis of modern psychology, and at the to think of Him as a great hu- this book, w~re prepared some same time with full and assured man leader classified with other time before the pUblication of faith in the real Deity of our great religious teachers, or as the Report of the Appraisal Lord. "Modern critical scholar- the only personality of His kind, Commission of the Laymen's ship," says Dr. Mackenzie, "by the Messiah of God promised in Foreign Missions Inquiry. But its very failures has proved that the reader cannot fail to note the true story of Jesus of Naza- the Old Testament, the Saviour that the conception of Christ reth cannot be told by an unbe- whose death atoned for sin and here presented so clearly and liever. The effort of the psy- who actually arose from the powerfully is radically different chology of religion to account from that which subtly pervades for the nature of the Christian dead and lives as the risen Lord "Re-Thinking Missions." Everylife, without accepting the Gos- and whose salvation must be of- one who has read the latter volpel story as essentially true, is fered to every man? And is the ume should read Dr. Speer's also a manifest failure." There faith of Christ essentially the scholarly and truely Christian are no doubt points in this book faith about Christ and wholly presentation of the unique charwhere we would diverge from different from other faiths, with acter and mission of Jesus or qualify the view expressed, a unique and universal mission, Christ. but the central thesis and the thorough and competent ex- so that its business is not to We believe that this is the planation and defense of it are reach a synthesis and adjust- ablest, clearest, most decisive a rich contribution, one of the ment with other religions but to and convincing statement of the very richest, to our present-day evangelical view of Christ that Christian apologetics. The book conquer and possess the earth in has recently appeared. It is a is especially valuable for its Christ's name and to set Him in tonic to faith. If every minister study of the consciousness of the sole and supreme place?" and layman would read it care- Jesus as evidence of the truth of fully, much of the current doubt, the New Testament narrative Dr. Speer's answer to these uncertainty and confused thinkand of the unique and divine questions is "unhesitating and ing would be dispelled. personality of our Lord. unqualified." He holds that Jesus Christ is unique, final, ab- A. J. B. ROBERT E. SPEER. solute and universal, the world's only Saviour and Redeemer, God Out of My Life and Thought-An The Finality of Jesus. Christ. By and the only Son of God. He Autobiograplhy. By Albert Schweit- Robert E. Speer. 386 pp. $3.00. maintains this thesis with co- zer. 288 pp. $2.50. Holt & Co. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. gency of argument, and a wealth New York. 1932. of documentary proof of the his- Dr. Schweitzer is one of the This is a book that was ur- toric faith of the Church from remarkable personalities of this gently needed. It goes straight the Apostolic Age down to the generation. His range of acto the heart of present-day re- present time. The author does complishments is a m a z i n g. ligious thinking. "What think Theologian, philosopher, physiye of Christ?" is a question as not view Christianity as the re- cian, scientist, musician, aucrucial now as it was nineteen sult of a human search for God thor, lecturer and missionary, centuries ago. "We are facing or a quest for spiritual reality, he is eminent in every departtoday, in the Christian Church ment. He is the world's fore- but as God coming down to men, most interpreter of Bach, and a supernatural revelation incar- nated in Jesus Christ. This cen- tral fact, once accepted, settles a whole brood of subsidiary Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[406 ]

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

his organ recitals have delighted ica. Beginning with the princi- The book has the literary charm fastidious audiences in many ples of unity in the teachings of of the author's former works countries, while some of his Jesus, he describes its vicissi- and gives a vivid cross section books on ethics, civilization, tudes in the Ecumenical Coun- of recent movements in religion.

Paul, the historical Jesus, the cils and the Reformation and It is carefully documented and Kingdom of God, the primeval post-Reformation periods, its indexed. A. J. B.

forest, missionary work, and gradual growth in the nine- other subjects, are just regarded teenth century as expressed in My Life in the Moslem East. By Emma Cochran Ponafidine. 320 as classics. The facts regarding the Evangelical Alliance and pp. $3.50. Bobbs-Merril. Indian- apolis. 1933. this extraordinary man are now other bodies, and its more high- T his beautifully illustrated well known. The world was ly developed forms as exempli- autobiographical book of travel and of venture gives the story thrilled when it was learned that fied in the Federal Council, the of Madame Ponafidine until she this gifted man had left a great Home Misions Council, the For- went to Russia. She is the daughter of the' well-known European university to found eign Missions Conference, the Presbyterian missionary, Dr.

and conduct a Christian hospital International Council of Reli- Joseph P. Cochrane of Persia. Her later life and the tragedy of for sick and suffering tribesmen gious Education, and the Stock- the Revolution is told in her other book, "Russia My Home." in an equatorial forest in Africa. holm Universal Christian Con- Many years ago I met the author in Baghdad at the British Resi- He did this unhesitatingly and ference on Life and Work. dency, where all were charmed by her unusual insight and symjoyously for the poor and igno- While the volume is mainly his- pathetic judgment of life in the Moslem East. She was born in rant people for whom Christ torical, it also attempts to be Persia during a Kurdish raid. As a young woman she married died. He tells the story in this prophetic and constructive so a Russian diplomat, himself a student of Moslem affairs and book, tells it modestly and with far as present conditions indi- for more than twenty years she no other purpose but to bear his cate present trends and ten- shared the hazards and hard- ships of life in the Near East testimony that "the essential dencies. It is a notable con- and traveled to its outposts. The picture of her childhood in the element in Christianity as it tribution to the literature of the mountains of Persia, the ro- mance of her marriage in Lonwas preached by Jesus and as it subject, comprehensive in its don, the journey to Baghdad, is comprehended by those who historical survey, progressive in and the descriptions of this ancient city holds the attention believe, that it is only through outlook and suggestions, and yet of the reader. Here we have Baghdad as it was thirty years love that we can attain to com- sympathetic in its recognition of ago, inconceivably hot in sum- mertime with no modern conmunion with God; all living denominational values. An ex- knowledge of God rests upon cellent index makes its rich this foundation: that we experi- store of material readily avail- ence Him in our lives as will to able for reference. The author love." has rendered a service to the This book comes as a current cause of unity in this thoughtful of cool, fresh air amid the murk study. A. J. B.

and heat of much of the current Religion in Our Times. By Gaius Glenn Atkins. 330 pp. $3.00. religious discussion of our day. Round Table Press. New York.

Here is a man who knows whom The author, who left the pas- torate a few years ago for a he believes, that He is able to professorship in Auburn Theo- logical Seminary, has already save unto the uttermost, and won a high place in religious lit- erature by his former volumes that He calls His followers to a life of self-sacrificing service which, after all, is the only life worth living. A. J. B.

Christian Unity in Practice and -"The Making of the Christian veniences, where pest and plague Prop'hecy. By Charles S. Macfar- Min d," "Procession 0 f the wrought havoc and sudden land. 396 pp. $2.75. The Mac- Gods," "Modern Religious Cults flames of fanaticism a r 0 s e millan Company. New York. and Movements," and "The Life among the people. The descrip- While theologians and eccle- of Cardinal Newman." In the tion of Moslem life, etiquette, siastical lawyers are debating present volume Dr. Atkins de- and religion is accurate. The organic union, many of the scribes the changes that have changes that have come since churches are steadily moving taken place in the life of the the World War have left a sense closer together in practical churches during the forty years of tragedy which the author ex- work. Dr. Macfarland deals from 1892 to 1932, the new presses as follows: "Whether it with the latter movement. He methods that have been intro- is approaching old age, or senti- has had exceptional- opportu- duced into religious work, and ment, I am not sure, but a nities to observe it for he was the conflict of new forces and strange lonely feeling often for twenty years the general old ideas in religious thinking. comes over me as I let my mind secretary of the largest and Many of the outstanding preach- roam about the past. I find with most successful of the coopera- ers of the period are char-' regret so few spots in all the tive movements of Protestant- acterized and the narrative is countries in which we have lived ism-the Federal Council of enriched by personal reminis- that would be recognizable and the Churches of Christ in Amer- cences and illustrative incidents. where my thoughts can rest as

on something still existing. Our rut, interested just in our own con- numerous and very explanatory. cerns and thinking our own country dear old home in Urumia (the was the only part of the world that The recipes (not omitting the very n a m e now changed to really mattered. And it took a lot to toothsome English preserves shake me out of my rut; but," with and jams) are appetizing. The Rizieh) has little left after the terrible massacres and revolu- a glance around the room, "I think suggestions for money-raising tions that followed the Bolshe- we're coming out nicely now." are as available in America as in vist catastrophies in Russia. Our Baghdad home has been The story affords good pro- England. turned into a hotel." gram material as a reading, a n a l' l' a t i v e or a homemade The plans submitted have SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. dramatization, to which last- named use the chapters easily been tried out on one and an- The People Next Door. By D. M. H. lend themselves. other group of children "a n d 8 vo. 40 pp. 3d. Highway Press. London. 1933. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON. the results have been saleable things," though the commercial This racy little story is a skill- Things to Make: Some Suggestions intent was only incidental, as ful bit of missionary enlighten- on Handwork for Boys and Girls. the primary object has been to ment and inspiration by indirec- Compiled by Margaret La Trobe Summon tion. It is more natural in style Martin. 8 vo. 62 pp. 1s. Illus. and structure than most pro- Church Missionary Society. Lon- CALVERT ductions of the sort; in narra- don. 1933. SCHOOL tive form down to date it introduces adroitly material on India Well-informed leaders among to and Africa and stimulates the young people are awake to the missionary imp u I s e toward value of handwork as a medium Your "sharing" with racial neighbors for mental and spiritual cul- Children the world over. Through true- ture, as well as an expression of to-life incidents narrated in six developing initiative. The puz- Th~ small children of sco.res of American parchapters-each appealing to a zling question is, where to get ents tn ChIn.a, Japan, Africa, India and many different interest or type of per- grist for the mill, namely, fresh other countnes are receiving their entire ele~ sonality-it reveals the shock- plans and materials. To such mentary education from Calvert School in Baltiing social conditions in non- workers this book is calculated more. This famous school sends attractive to prove a mine of wealth, espe- courses of study to children of missionaries, Christian lands, the evils and cially in these days of financial army and navy officers, officials in the diplomatic stress; it utilizes the greatest corps and others. With Calvert courses Ameri~ abuses of unchristianized com- variety of waste material and can children even though they be in' distant mercialism, the w 0 r 1d-w ide remnants-tin cans, meat skew- lands, need suffer no educational disadvantage, sources of supply for our indis- ers, old broom handles, fish b.ut can receive an excellent elementary educa· bones and the like, to make real- hon. pensable commodities, our de- ly charming things. The pospendance on overseas labor and sibilities of its range may be Thorough instruction is given from first the close interrelationship of all judged from its Table of Con- grade to high school by means of daily lessons members of God's widely dis- tents: "Inexpensive Work for persed family. Boys and Girls; Inexpensive in all fundamental subjects-arithmetic. his- A missionary pull, upon the Work for Boys; Needlework; tory, composition, grammar, etc. Also, an basis of simple human interests, abundantly rich background is provided in the is made on parents, agricultur- Raffia Work; Raffia and Canvas Calvert courses by the addition of subiects not Work; Raffia and Cork Mats; Designing with Colored Paper; taught by the average school. Fascinating les- sons in history of art-famous sculpture paint~ iugs, buildings; nature study; eleme'nts of astronomy, geology and physics; enlighten the course. Children delight in the interesting manner in which all the work is presented.

Later when Calvert pupils take their places with other children, they usually have advancer.

ists, business folk and social Leatherwork; T w i s ted Sea standing. Parents are naturally delighted with workers. In the course of the Grass Seating; Cane Chair Seatstory, an effective reply is made ing; Copper and Brass Foil Calvert courses. Ther provide real pleasure to Work; Beaten Metal Work; both teacher and pupi . Ways of Decorating; Household Recipes; Gifts for Mission The school furnIshes a year's lessons at once, for only $40 a year, with all books and com- plete ~quipment consisting of pencils, paper. to its initial inquiry as to Schools and Hospitals; Ways of attractive maps, charts and the most modern of Earning Money. educational devices. If extra assistance is de~ whether a talented, well-edu- sired by parent, the school gives a monthlY cated person is making the best A more ready reference hand- criticism service at a most reasonable cost. worth-while life-investment in Heads of missionary hoards have commented on for e i g n missionary service. There is also an appeal to the the very moderate cost of Calvert instructIon. In many places groups have been organized and are successfully taught by mothers with no teaching experience. All the courses, in· spirit of fair play: "Don't you eluding a splendid Kindergarten course, are suitable for either individual ($10.50) or group think it is up to us to see that instruction at a reduced price. more of them hear of Him? It Virgil M. Hillyer, originator of Calvert home instruction school courses wrote "A Child's His· book could scarcely be compiled. tory of the World" and "A Child's Geography," seems to me we are not playing The materials used are classified the game if we take all that they alphabetically-American Cloth, successful hooks lilled with the life and intere,t do for us without troubling to that brighten all Calvert Home lessons. Use the share our good things with them Blotting Paper, Cans, Fir Cones, in return." Spiritual dynamite· etc.-referring to the pages on coupon for full information including sample is employed in the last chapter which each article is exploited. tests, papers and lessons. to blast Christian people out of In each chapter the successive CALVERT SCHOOL 187 W. Tuscany Road. Baltimore, Md.

Please send me full information, including a sample lesson, their indifference: paragraphs are headed in bold Name ………………………………………………………………..

"It seems to me that we here had type and deal with distinct Address ……………………………………………………………. all of us got into a nice, comfortable items. The illustrations are Child's Age ……………………………………………………….

the handwork as a part of known, the various dervish or- JUST OFF THE

a missionary program. "Such ders are found everywhere in gatherings, linked with prayer Java; Sufism is the background Sovereignty and Grace and study, can be of immense of Moslem thought. The author value, seeking as they do to give is well acquainted with the lit- By Professor John B. Chempion, A.M.,Th.D. opportunity to each boy and girl erature of the subject. He to offer their best work as part quotes with approval the state- B.atem BapUat TbeololJcal Seminary of their share in making Jesus ment of Nicholson: "Notwith- Christ King in all the world." standing the breadth and depth I N this book, the long debated problem of of the gulf between full-blown Sovereignty and Grace Is reviewed and ESTELLA S. AITCHISON. Sufism and orthodox I s I a m Interpreted from the personal point of many, if not most Sufis, have view. Calvinism and Armlnlanlsm are re- Salting the Earth. A Story of Rural paid homage to the Prophet and stated In terms that eliminate the weakness Reconstruction. By H. and H. F. h a v e observed the outward of both. What a wealth of material students Topping. Paper. 38 pp. 20 cents. forms of devotion, which are, in- of th" Scriptures will find In the enfoldlngs Published by the Author. Tokyo. cumbent on all Moslems. They of law and liberty-the will which Is free to have invested· these rites and will as the eye Is free to see, and the ear to The order of Friends of Jesus, ceremonies with a new meaning. helLr; foreordillation and,th!! problem of evil! founded by Kagawa, enrolls they have allegorized them, but 1,300 members who advocate they have not abandoned them~" The author writes that Grace Is God's peace and brotherhood as essen- The book consists of three love for the sinner In spite of his Ingratitial elements of Christianity. parts: first, an account of mys- tUde, Injustice and guilt. Divine fulfillmellt The authors of this booklet ex- ticism as it exists in Java; took place when all that was In God was press the hope that their account second, its relation to faith, and fulfilled In relation to all that Is In sin. of one of the members may help a final chapter on the conclu- Sacrifice Is the sovereign ·source and secret Americans to realize that many sions that follow for the work of GOd's repossession of u's and our joy and of the common people of Japan of missions. The work is well fellowship In Christ forever and ever. desire peace and should have the documented and gives evidence sympathy of lovers of peace in of wide reading. The book abounds with epigrammatic senother lands. The story is excel- tences, revealing the logician, psychologist, lent material for mission study SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. philosopher and theologian. It gives us, In classes and missionary societies. modern thought and language, a new Inter- ~~Why I Lislen pretation and understanding of the most dif- A. J. B. ficult and the most Important of all subjects, 10 Minislers~~ –God and His sovereign grace In their Mystik Und Glaube: im Zusammen- relation to mankind. hang mit der Mission auf Java. By A 3i-page boolele,t which Dr. B. M. Schuurman. 125 pp. 3 eims to Melee thelulcewerm !$l4 pages. Cloth, $1.50 Guilders. Martinus Nijhoif, Pub- Hot, but not med FOll SALE By ,lishers. Hague, Netherlands. WISE folks are saying that if tem- THE EVANGELICAL PRESS The missionaries in Java have poral conditions are to improve Harrisburg, Pe. made notable contributions to we must generate more spiritual the science of missions. Some power. To hilve morefilith in spirit- The Christian Mission in America. years ago Dr. Bakker wrote a ual forces more people must hilve the HUgh T. Kerr. 184 pp. $1.00. thesis on the subject of Polyg- Loyal Layman's confidence in what Friendship Press. New York. amy in the native church which the minister hils to SilY. This booklet, deserved a much larger circula- by" layman of wide experience, in- Faith-An Historical Study. Stewart tion than it received. In the spires thilt confidence. Means. 334 pp. $2.50. Macmilstudy of Islam there have been lan. New York. several remarkable books. The Send" dime only, for your sample 'present treatise is for the spe- copy. Joseph Jac~son Fuller. Robert Glecialist working among Moham- nine. 65 pp. 6d. Carey Press. medans, rather than for the THE MAYWOOD PRESS London. general reader. It deals with the relationship of Islamic mys- Box i554 Sidney Center, N. Y. How Far to the Nearest Doctor? ticism and faith. As is well Edward M. Dodd. 163 pp. $1.00. New Books Friendship Press. New York.

A Self-Made Bishop. G. L. King. 58 India, Burma-Fact Finders' Reports pp. lB. S. P. G. House, London. of the Laymen's Foreign Missions, Inquiry. Orville A. Pitt, Editor. Bishop Montgomery-A Memoir. By 760 pp. $1.50. Harpers. New York. M. M. 109 pp. 28. .6d. S. P. G. Mai-dee of the Mountains. Mary London. Brewster Hollister. 153 pp. $1.50. Revell. New York. Broken Bonds. K. S. Malden. 101 pp. 28. S. P. G. House. London., The Press and the Gospel. W. H. Murray Walton. 160 pp. 28. 6d. Craftsmen All. Edward Shillito. Student Christian Movement. Lon- 159 pp. $1.00. Friendship Press. don. New York. Reminiscences of' Seventy Years. Hiromichi Kozaki. 404 pp. Chris- tian Literature Society of Japan. Tokyo.

The Word of the Cross to Hindus. Edgar W. Thompson. 327 pp. 78. 6t!. Epworth Press. London.

What Shall We Do About -Missions? John Leslie Lobinger. 44 pp. 25 cents. The Pilgrim Press. Boston.

Young American Makes Friends. Mary Alice Jones and Rebecca CandiIl. 122 pp. $1.00. Friend- ship Press. New York.

THE MOSLEM

SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor SOME ARTICLES IN THE JULY NUMBER: The Pulpit in 1,lam (Frontispiece) …………………………S.muel M. Zwemer The Euentia(ity of the Crou…… . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. The lete W. H. Temple Gairdner Mohammed', Doctrine of Revelation (Tran.lated) …………………..Tor Andrae American Negro Mohammedan,…………………………….. Pierre Crabite. The Gypsie. of Modern Egypt ……………………………… John Walleer The MOilem Women of Algeria ……………………….. Millicent H. Roche Current TopiCi …… Boole Review•…… Survey of Periodical, SUBSCRIBE TODAY c Address THE MOSLEM WORLD 156 FIfth Aven.. Ne. Volle City Single copies, SOc.; Annu41 Subscription, $2.00 i in Combin4tion with the REVIEW, $3.50 MARSHALL, MORGAN a SCOTT, 11 P……OIter …1eI11I", LoIldOll PrIce III GreelIrIt8II, Ellhi ShllUn.., lIet THE KING'S BUSINESS Girdles the Globe Subscribers and Contributors in Every Country in the World St4rk pioneer Relds, isol4ted misssion st4tions, crowded, dise4se-infected, superstition-steeped sections-to till of these THE KING'S BUSINESS ministers. It is quite n4turdl that out From them there should come to the pages of THE KING'S BUSINESS missiondry 4rticles, R4shing with power 4nd luminous with dppedl.

Around-the-World Testimonies ….c… never do without it….SOuth Africa• ….V.lue it highly and keep every issue….Peru• ….Love it so much that I cannot do without it….lndi•• ….A blessin, .nd … inspir.tion to higher service….British West Indies• ….Most helpful. I Uti it. greet deel in Sund.y School work in this district….Chin•• The Bible F.mily M.g.zine for the World F.mily Something drre:sting, F4sciOdting, movins, in every issue for every member of the family! Striking editoridls dnd drticles of vit41 interest, hedrt to hedrt t41ks with young readers, notes on Christian Endeavor tepics, InternatioOdI SUnd4Y School Lesson Commentdry 4nd other valued Features 4re offered every month.

Special Combination Offer: THE MISSI~NARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD $2.50} Both for $2.75 Add 25c. For edch uOddi4n or Foreign THE KING S BUSINESS: : : : : 1.50 . address to which $4.00 SAVE: $1.25 The King's Business is sent.

Address your orden to either office: THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD It Third .nd Reily Streets, H.rrisburg, P•.

THE KING'S BUSINESS ,. It ,. ,. 558 South Hope Street, Los Angeles, C.liforni.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1922

BEFORE THE RECENT CAPTURE AND BURNING BY THE

Christmas Handkerchiefs ( A II Pure Linen) Since 1855 McCutcheon's has been recognized as headquarters for Pure Linen Handkerchiefs of the finest quality.

All Christmas Handkerchiefs are attractively packed in McCutcheon Gift Boxes.

Men's, generous size, $4.00 dozen Ladies', Initialed, 25c each Men's, Initialed, – – – 50c each Men's, Corded effect, – 50c each Ladies', Lace-trimmed, – 2Sc each Men's, Corded effect, – 1.00 each Ladies', Revere-stitched, SOc each Ladies', Hemstitched, 2.00 dozen Immediate and painstaking attention is gi,.en to all orders by mail. Free deli,.ery in U. S. A.

~ James McCutcheon & Co.

Reg. Trade MarTe Dept. No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Street, N. Y.

It tells you how you may secure an 'income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; how you may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship. .

It describes the Annuity Bond, a safe, convenient. and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE ASTOR PLACE NEW YORK Please mention THIt M:lSSIOKAB.Y Rltvl",W O. 'lB. WOI.I.D in writina to ad",ertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edil8r CONTENTS FOR NOVEMBER, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE .•…………… A VIEW OF THE CITY OF SMYRNA, ASIA MINOR EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 853 A1>[ERICA AND THE TURKS CONFERENCE Ol!' EUROPEAN' PROT· PROGRESS OF INDIAN CHRISTIANITY ESTA.,{TS ONE SOCIETY'S DOCTRINAL DECLARATION THE REPORTS OF RELIGIOUS DELE· GATIONS HOLY PLACES-MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN ………. By S. RALPH HARLOW 863 A stirring article on the relations of Christians and Moslem~ in the Near East with special reference to the tragedy of Smyrna and the fate of sacred shrines.

INTERVIEWS WITH MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS ……. By ROBER.T E. SPEER 867 A convincing evidence of the power of Christ to 'conque,' Islam, as revealed i1l the living fruits of Christian missions in Persia.

JOHN F. GOUCHER-MISSIONARY EDUCATOR ……. BY CHARLES H. FAHS 877 The stpry of the contribution to Christian missionary progress made by the founder of Goucher College, Baltimore.

A YAM GARDEN-A PARABLE …………………… BY NORTHCOTE DECK 881 Lessons from the South Seas and the cultivation of the prayer habit to pro· duce large results.

THE AWAKENING OF THE WOMEN OF CHILE …… By FLORENCE E. SMITH 883 The elear evidenees of the influence of evangelical ChriGtianity on South Amer- ican women in their personal and public lives.

THE GREAT NEED OF AMERICAN INDIANS .. ___ … By ROBERT W. SEARLE 888 An appeal for Christian education for American Indians to develop leaders who will be able to reach _their own unevangelized people. .

WEEK-DAY RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION ..•…………. By F. M. McKIBBEN 889 . An acoount of how Christian teaching has been s~!cce8sfully introduced into day schoo! work in Evanston, Illinois.

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN LATIN AMERICA . . . . . . BY WEBSTER. E. BROWNING 891 The story of the needs of unreached Indians in the interior of South America. and a program for the accompz.;;shment of this missionary task.

THE McALL MISSION JUBILEE. ………………………. ·………….. 898 BEST METHODS ………………. ___ …….. EDITED' BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 899 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QmN'LAN 907 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. _. EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS 910 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS . . . . . . . . . . . __ . . . . . . _ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 912 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy …… .' … _…… ___ . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. .. .. .. . . . .. 925 TERMS: $2.50 R year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Miissionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE; MISSIONARY RE;VIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert Eo Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan 1." Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. .25C a COP7 $2:.50 a ;year New York City F:ntered as second-class matter at the Past Office, Harrisburg, Fa.• under Act of March 3, 1879. Copyrighted, Ip.21 EASY EARNED EASY SPENT Experienced men have estimated that the average estate is dissipated within seven years.

Persons with long experience sometimes make poor investments, how much easier for an expe- rienced person receiving a legacy.

The SURE way to protect your dependents is by the Annuity Plan. .

Write for full information to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions, Methodist Episcopal Church, 1SO Fihh Avenue, New York City; or, W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, Meth.

odist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

A Fascinating Chinese INDUSTRIAL MISSION COMPANY Romance India ORGANIZED IN AMERICA.

The Bells of the Blue Pagoda TO OPERATE IN ••.•..

By JEAN CARTER COCHRAN THE INDUSTRIAL AWAKENING OF THE ORIENT OFFERS "I think this is the best story of Hfe in China that GREAT FUTURE FOR THIs,MISSION has been put out thus Workshops for Machinery InstaUation and ::~h~d~~i~~a~tb;Sth: Repair: Managed as business, by experienced engi- rc~~n't~~~~~~ ~~ Ift~:~ neers, whose lives are dedicated for missionary serv- every phase of life you touch. Nothing is over· ice. Dividends may be expected frpm this section. drawn. All the charac- ters are true to what has E"angeiicai Training: Definite supreme ob- happened in recent years; all the incidents jective is training men in India to be PAULINE are true to life."-Isaac Tarlor Headland, author MISSIONARIES. ~' Chinese Mother Goose Those we seek to help, are helped to become' a::JmGi~~,,,<I ~''t!:::: fIle seIf-sustaining instead of dependents, SO THAT in Peking",. lecturer on China. they may overcome CASTE and extreme ECO- NOMIC INTIMIDATION, and effectively Cloth. 288 paRes $1.75 _tpaid. SPREAD THE NEWS of SALVATION.

Members of 10 denominations and missionary leaders, have cooperated in promoting the business The Presbyterian Board of Publication section. Shares are $100 each. and Sabbath School Work We invite Christian people and organizations to become shareholders in this long-needed mission (The Westminster PreSll) servic"e.

Headquarters: Philadelphia, Witherspoon Bldg, Fo,. detaiiJ, communtcate wtth New York Chicago Cincinnati Nashville THE ANGLO·AMERICAN MISSION ENGINEERING CO., Inc. St. Louis San Francisco Atlanta (Colored) Clinton Building Columbu., Ohio Pittsburgh Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TRE WORLD in writing to adve,rtisers. Looking throu.:h a break in the oM 'Wal1 from Mt. Pagaa, the Ancient Citadel

MISSIONARY

EVIEW1fe VOL. NOVEMBER, 1922 NUMBER LXV ELEVEN AMERICA AND THE '['URKS .nA.MERICA must bear her share of responsibility for the de- struction of life and property and for the sufferings of half a million or more people in the sacking of Smyrna by Turkish Nationalists. There is reason to believe that if the American Government had exerted its utmost influence to prevent the catastrophe by announcing a clear cut and decisive policy for the protection of Christian peoples in Asia Minor, and for the maintenance of peace and righteous government in the Near East,-a policy that America would be ready to help enforce-there would have been no such outrages as have been reported from Smyrna. Americans are doing much to feed and clothe the destitute after they have been barbarously treated by their enemies but they have not done what they might have done to prevent the repeated abuse, or to insure peace to Christian peoples in the Near East.

The Turks,- who were soundly and deservedly whipped in the World War, and were temporarily deprived of their power to abuse the non-Moslems of Palestine, Syria, Armenia and Thrace, have now (with the help of Russia and France) returned to menace the minorities in the lands they misgovern, and to disturb the peace of Europe and the progres… of the world.

The "Sick Man," who seemed well nigh out of the battle, has come back to life and strength and has not only burned the Christian quarter of Smyrna, killed thousands of Armenians and Greek noncombatants, and driven some 500,000 refugees from their homes, but has dictated to the European Governments on what ground he will stop his depredations. Mustapha Kemal Pasha, commander of the Nationalist forces, demands the return of Constantinople as the Turkish capital, and possession of eastern Thrace. It is too early to predict what will be the final outcome of the conference that has been arranged between the Turk and the Allies but America cannot rightly or safely shirk responsibility for a voice' in the decision, 853

because of her desire to avoid entanglement in the problems of the Near East.

In the Smyrna holocaust, the American Collegiate Institute for Girls was destroyed but not the International College for Boys," which was at Paradise, outside the city. The Institute has purchased a site on Smyrna Bay outside the city and expected to begin building this autumn. The Settlement House of the International College was looted and in an effort to protect it Dr.. Alexander MacLachlan, the honored American President of the College, was attacked and· badly beaten. The buildings formerly occupied by the College and used as an Armenian orphanage, as well as the Protestant Church, .the Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. C. A. and some missionary residences, were also destroyed. The total property loss of the American schools and missions in Smyrna will be between one and two hundred thousand dollars. Many acts of heroism are reported as being performed by American missionaries, Young Women's and Young Men's Christian Association workers and representatives of the Red Cross and Near East Relief, all of whom did all in their power to save the lives and honor of the people under their protection. Up to October tenth about 300,000 refugees have been evacuated from Smyrna.

A former missionary in Turkey, thoroughly familiar with the Turk and the whole situation, missionary and political, writes as follows: Of the students in the College and Institute we have very little information but we are led to believe that a large number of the girls were among the refugees who found their way to Greece. Some fifty of the boarding students of the college were, up until about. the first of October, still in the college buildings at Paradise.

.As for the outlook, one hardly dares to venture a prediction in view of the total failure of all predictions that have recently been made. The one outstanding fact is that the Turkish government has come out victorious. The crimes of the war have apparently been condoned. The outlawed government has been received as an equal by the Allies, and at least two members of the great triple entente are seeking the favor of this same government. The British are hated by the Turks and have, until recently, maintained a stern attitude towards this Nationalist government. It seems that the problem of Turkey has only just begun, because we see an advancing power threatening and reducing to submission the governments of Europe. This power is built up on a basis of perfidy and crime and seems to have behind it unknown forces feared alike by all Europe. The peace treaty is yet before us. The Turks, having been so far successful in gaining all that they had set out to obtain, will probably reach out for more. Territorially, this may threaten Syria and Mesopotamia, as well as Macedonia. Politically, it may involve the affiliation, with Turkey, of Egypt, Persia, and Soviet Russia, as well as the Caucasus states and other lesser powers of western Asia. Diplomatically, it modifies the whole attitude of Europe, not only towards the Near Eastern question, but towards the Russian problem.

It seems that the great step for America to take is to go in with eyes -In our October number the names of these In~titutions were confused and the name of Dr. MacLachlan was lD!sspelled.-EPlTOR.

1922J EDITORIAL COMMENT

wide open to this peace conference to which we have been officially invited. What the result of such a step might be we cannot foresee. The result of refusing to participate in such a conference is more easy to picture. It will mean that our own particular interests in the Turkish Empire will not have the direct defence which an official representative could give. Our investments in Turkey during the last one hundred years have amounted altogether to something in the neighborhood of a hundred million dollars. But the greater loss from our failure" to attend this conferenc.e would be in the resulting weakness in the policy of the allies. The Turks will "surely divide them again and without the moral force of the American conscience the defence of Europe is likely to be weak. Furthermore the Turks will attribute to fear a failure to participate in this conference by the United States.

Regarding Christian missionary work, the backward look is discouraging indeed. Very few missionaries are now inside of the territory controlled by the present Nationalist government who are able to carryon any direct missionary work. Some have. gained access to the country as relief workers but about fifty American missionaries have been deported since the beginning of the war. The native constituency has been almost wiped out and the ruins of churches and schools everywhere mark the hundred years of progress which had been attained.

The forward look, however, is along an entirely different line. Work for the Christian minorities seems to be at an end. They may not return to Turkey and we may not be able in any large way to follow them in their places of exile. We are carrying on work among the deportees in the Caucasus and Syria and in Constantinople, but this will be secondary. Our primary object must be, in the future, the winning of the Turks. In some ways this will be easier without the suspicion that missionaries are trying to strengthen the political ambitions of a subject population. In most ways, however, the task will be even harder than berore, but there is no thought of withdrawing from ~his task. It is our great duty and opportunity and misionaries are eager to try out new methods and to persevere in maintaining old friendhips. Those who cry out for the extermination of the Turk have no sympathy with this ideal but we who are interested in leading the Turks to Christ feel a solemn responsibility for this work at the very center of the new Mohammedan movement. I believe it will ultimately be possible for us to accomplish much, even in Turkey, by quiet perseverance in the spirit of frankness and good will. The present government seems to be aiming to blot out our missionary work altogether but this is not true of the people, many of whom earnestly desire the return of the missionaries and their institutions.

"What shall Christians in America do 1 First-Let our voice be heard as clearly and impressively as possible to the effect that America must exert every influence pos- sible to prevent the Turk from a further abuse of power and the ill-treatment of non-M;oslem peoples.

Second-Let our money be given freely to the Near East Relief to undo as much as possible of the evil already done by America's failure to prevent these outrages. At least five hundred thousand women and children need to be housed, clothed and fed. Only Americans are in a position to help them. If we do not do it their blood will be on our head. "Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the least of these, my brethren," says Christ, "ye did it unto Me."

PROGRESS OF' INDIAN CHRISTIANJTY STEADY Christian progress is indicated by the figures of the Indian Census of March 18, 1921, which have just been published. On the above date there were reported 318,942,480 people in India (not including Ceylon). The increase on 1911 is 3,786,084 or .2 per cent.

Classified according to religion the Census returns show that both Hinduism and Jainism have lost ground during the past decade; Buddhism and Mohammedanism have both advanced, the former by 8 per cent, the latter by a little more than 3 per cent. The figures for Christianity show that while India's population has increased by only 1.2 per cent, the Christian population has increased by 22.64 per cent Such a high percentage of increase, despite the decimation by influenza in 1918 and the grave disadvantages arising from non-Christian enumerators cannot fail to yield encouragement to the Church of Christ throughout the world. Indian Christianity is advancing several times ,as fast as the population, and several times as fast as India's other religions.

The tremendous clash of religions in India is made clear by the following table which shows the position of the various religions in point of numbers in 1911 and 1921. (We have not yet seen the separate figures for Roman Catholics and Protestants for all India.) Religions 1.921 1911 Increase Of: De(!rease Hindus …………. 216,734,586 217,586,892 1,248,182 4 per cent Jains ……………. 1,178,596 10,721,453 5.6 " " Buddhists ………… 11,571,268 66,647,299 8 "" 3,876,203 3.1 " " Mohammedans …….. 68,735,233 22.6 " " 100,096 1.7 " " Christians ……….. 4,754,079 20,980 5 "" Parsis ………….. 101,778 5" 10,295,168 54 " " Jews ….. – ……….. 21,778 37,101 Animists ••• 0 ••••••• • 9,774,611 Minor religions etc. … 17,989 The section on Christianity from the Report for Bombay Presidency shows that although there has been an actual decrease of 1.8 per cent in the population of Bombay Presidency (26,750,927) yet the number of those returned as Christians has increased by 13 ner cent. Such figures are encouraging, particularly when it is remembered that there are wide tracts of country'where ;there is not a single Indian Christian, with no Christian work of any kind being done. Moreover, as an Indian Census authority has admitted, "there is reason to think that there is always an understatement of Christian figures through Hindu enumerators refusing to accept the religious return of converts. "

Missionaries and Christian leaders will find much food for thought in the Report. Nat only is there the responsibility for the

EDITOP..IAL COMMENT

large unevangelized tracts of India, where there is even yet only one Christian in every hundred people, but there are the grave defects in the Christianity already established. No true missionary or Indian Christian leader will seek to minimize the gravity of what is said' concerning whatever caste distinctions still remain in the Indian Christian community. Sadhu Sundar Singh has declared that castespirit should be regarded as a form of elephantiasis! in the Indian Church's feet. Nor will any real friend of Christ question the statement that Christianity in far too many cases is a matter of mere "exterior," and" scarcely more than a thin veneer." "Probably the most important lesson of the whole Census is that it drives home the importance of consolidating already existing gains and ensuring a better quality of Christianity," says the Bombay Dnyanodaya, from which these figures are taken.

How vast the task of the Indian Christian Church is illustrated by a table showing the religious composition of the population of Bombay Presidency. The proportions held by the various religions in every 10,000 of the population in the Presidency are indicated by the following statistics for the past three decades, covering four Census enumerations. These show only 104 returned as Christian in every 10,000 of the people. But if these 104 will only live and act like Jesus Christ the next ten years! This is what we mean by a better quality of Christianity. The proportions are as follows: Religions per 10,000 of W. InlIia Population 1921 1911 1901 1891 Hindu ……………… 7,947 7,863 7,858 8,061 Mohammedan ………… 1,729 1,629 Jain ……………….. 1,810' 1,807 Christian ……………. 180 206 Parsi ………….. . . . . . . 104 181 211 63 28 32 91 86 31 31 The Oensus is confessedly inaccurate and incomplete, especially with reference to Christians. Almost its sole value is that it affords a basis for comparing the Census totals with the totals known to the various Missions, most of which report higher figures than do the Census Tables. This means that the Christian totals are probably substantially higher than the Census figures show: the Protestant figures certainly are. We therefore agree with the conclusion of the Census Report which observes that the proper agency for a census of Christian sects would be some central missionary conference.

ONE SOCIETY'S DOCTRINAl; DECLARATION I N these days when there is so much unfortunate. controversy in the Christian Church on doctrinal questions, it is encouraging to note the clear and emphatic stand taken by the Church Missionary Society of England in the meeting of their Gene:ral Committee on

the 12th of last July. Missionary Boards and Societies in Europe and America are made up of able and intelligent Christian men and women who are endeavoring to discharge their stewardship conscientiously, and to send out only such men and women as will be true witnesses to Christ and His Gosllel and who will lay solid foundations for His Church in other lands. At times, however, they are confronted by difficulties because of the type of candidates presenting themselves and by reason of the changes that sometimes occur in missionaries after they have reached the field. For these and other reasons, the Church Missionary Society adopted the following resolutions: In accordance with the tradition of the Church Missionary Society which, while faithful to the Protestant and evangelical principles and teaching of its founders, has always rested content with formularies of the Church as its standard of doctriue, the Committee, for the allaying of widespread unrest as regards the faithfulness of the Society to fundamental doctrine, places on record its unwavering acceptance of the Nicene Creed and of the teaching of the XXXIX Articles, especially in their reference to Holy Scripture; and it assures the supporters of the Society everywhere of its determination to appoint only those men and women who can sub.scribe to the aforesaid fOl'!Illularies and hold with conviction the evangelical interpretation of them to serve on the staff of the Society either at home or abroad.

Further, the Committee, realizing once again with gratitude to Almil!hty God its sense of fellowship through Him Who is the Spirit of unity, in loyalty to our Lord Jesus Christ the divine Saviour, the Way, the Truth, and the Life, and in faith in Him as the One and only sufficient sacrifice for the sins of the whole world,· and also in humble reliance upon the supreme authority of Holy Scripture and its trlliltworthiness in all matters of faith and doctrine as God's Word written, calls all friends of the Society to an immediate forward movement, both in missionnry effort overseas and spiritual enterprise at home, through the agency of converted and spiritually-minded men and women whom God has called to the work.

And in view of the fact that within the above-named limitations there are certain legitimate differences of opinion amongst us, we hereby resolve that a special sub-committee shall be appointed to secure harmonious cooperation by adequate representation of all such differences of opinion, both in administration at home and in service abroad.

Dr. Beardsley, the Honorary Secretary of the Society, says: "The resolution declares in the most explicit and unreserved terms the unchanged evangelical character of the Society. Let there be no doubt about this. If the Society is to fulfil its vocation abroad and at home, it is essential for this to be recognized and maintained. The resolution is not a compromise, but through its terIns all who come within its limits can give fully a.nd freely their contribution to our common life and work. … The resolution once more afflrms the Society's compl.ete loyalty to the Deity of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the Gospel of justification 'freely by His grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus.' The resolution also affirms the basic principle of the Society~'spiritual men for spiritual work ….

EDITORIAL COMMENT

through the agency of converted and spiritually-minded men and women whom God has called to the work.' Teaching with regard to the Bible has the foremost place in the training of our missionaries. Upon the fact of the inspiration of the Scriptures, their authority, and the vital necessity of studying them, the Society has always laid great emphasis, and has never failed to demand that here there should be no uncertainty. . .. Weare absolutely agreed that Bible study must always have the foremost place in the whole work of training our missionaries, and that their future spiritual life, their power of witness to the Fatherhood of God and to the incarnate, crucified) and living Christ, their constant freshness of zeal, their inspiration to serve in the Spirit of Christ, depend upon their finding in God's Word the revelation of Himself and a spring of living water."

It would quiet the misgivings of some of the supporters of missionary work and would be of great advantage to the cause of Christ both at home and abroad if all of the Missionary Boards would once again clearly announce to their constituency at home and to their representatives in the field the foundations of faith and practice on which their work rests. If any missionaries are not in sympathy with the standards of their Church, they should not draw their support from that Church or act as its representatives. Unity is essential to strength. Those who are truly united to Christ and are faithfully proclaiming His teachings cannot afford to be divided and suspicious of one another. Loyalty to Jesus Christ and His teachings is the prime requisite for a successful missionary campaign.

CONFERENCE OF EUROPEAN PROTESTANTS T HREE international groups of Protestant Christians met in Copenhagen, Denmark, in conference last summer. At one of these, representatives of European Protestants formed a Bureau for Cooperation in the Relief of European Churches, with Dr. Adolf Keller, former president of the Federal Council of the Swiss Evangelical Churches, as Secretary. An Executive Committee was created, including members from the Churches of Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Holland and Switzerland, with cooperating members from England, Scotland and the American Churches now working in Europe.

The Conference, which met at Bethesda, Copenhagen, August 10th to 12th, was an event that promised to have a lasting significance in the history both of European Protestantism and of the relations between the European and American Churches. There were present representatives of the Protestant Churches of Europe and of America. The common purpose before all the members of the Conference led them to a spirit of unity and a cooperative undertaking that coulil not have been attained by a proclamation of general principles of

ecclesiastical unity. A consciousness of a great common evangelical cause swept over the manifold barriers which separate the members of the Protestant family and showed the way for cooperative action that has not hitherto been possible.

"Unless all signs fail," says Dr. Keller, "we are on the way toward a federation of European Protestantism. It is not too much to say that for the first time in modern history a working Protestant unit of Europe, transcending national lines, became visible to the world.

'~Again and again in the reports of the churches of various countries the delegates expressed their gratitude both for the practical assistance already received from various denominations in America and for the stimulus of the cooperative movement in American Protestantism.

"In regard to relief for the European Churches two facts became obvious. The first is that the personal sympathy underlying the denominational parentage between certain helping churches and the needy churches of the same type in Europe was, and is, the strongest stimulus.

"A sec,ond fact was made quite as clear, namely, the necessity of coordinated Protestant action in relief. Protestantism as a whole is at stake in Europe at the present moment-not simply this or that single church or institution. The need of many undenominational or interdenominational institutions and the necessity for a vigorous program of evangelism in certain European countries calls for a unified Protestant effort. This can come only out of the awakening of a sense of underlying unity among the evangelical forces and of a common responsibility. This Conference awakened this feeling. If it leads to increasing cooperative action it will mark one of the most important developments in modern Protestantism-the first practical step toward a federation, or at least some provision for continuous cooperation between the Protestant forces in Europe and America."

Seventy-five official representatives from thirty-seven churches of twenty nations of continental Europe were in attendance at the Conference. Among the countries represented were France, Switzerland, Austria, Hungary, Holland, Spain, Italy, Germany, Denmark, Belgium and the Balkan States. Representatives of the American Churches and the Churches of Great Britain also attended as specially invited members.

The Conference had its origin in a meeting held on November 3d of last year, under the auspices of the Federal Council. to consider the responsibility of the American churches to their sister churches in Europe. The official invitation to the Conference was issued by the Swiss Federation of Churches, in association with the churches of Sweden, Norway, Denmark and Holland. The reports presented from the continental churches indicated the

danger of a great weakening of European Protestantism, through the present economic difficulties, unless help is given quickly by the American churches and by the churches of Great Britain and of Northern Europe.

THE REPORTS OF RELIGIOUS DELEGATIONS T RAVELERS returning from the continent of Europe tell of widespread religious indifference in France, agnosticism in Germany, antagonism in Russia, but of revivals in Czecho- Slovakia and Poland. Dr. Frederick E. Taylor, President of the Northern Baptist Convention, and Dr. W. S. Abernethy of Washington, D. C., who have recently returned from a tour through Czecho- Slovakia, tell of immense audiences, in halls packed to capacity. to hear their Christian message from America. In Warsaw. the capital of Poland, one of the largest halls was crowded and included important officials of the government. In Czecho-Slovakia, says Dr. Taylor: "The schoolhouse was packed to suiIocation and we had a good meeting. In the afternoon sixty-one professed conversion and requested baptism. We saw the foundation for the new church building, which will be ready for occupancy in a few months…… Last night at Jedlind, two hours from a railroad station, in the heart of the mountains, we had a great meeting and at l€ast seventy-five came forward to confess Christ. At 8t. Mikirlos we had two largely attended meetings and the hall was crowded to the limit and people were standing far out on the outer steps. Many came forward asking for prayers at the close of the service. We had a great meeting in the opera house at Mukocin. Every inch of space was occupied. Breathl€ss interest for two hours. The interpreter we engaged failed to arrive, and we were interpreted by a Jew physician. He got more gospel through his system than he had ever heard before."

The evangelical preachers have been encouraged, the churches have been quickened, thousands have listened to the Christian me,;sages and hundreds have confessed Christ. Thus Christian preachers from America have brought cheer and courage to the hearts of Christians in Europe. Ties of fellowship and association have been formed and the people of those lands have been helped, not only in their fight for religious liberty and for popular recognition, but they have been aided also in reaping a harvest from the seed which these faithful missionary pastors in Europe have been sowing in recent years in the midst of trials and persecutions.

The Rev. G. A. Frank Knight, of Glasgow, writes of the Czecho- Slovakia re.vival: "What strikes one all over the land is the Christlike spirit and the unselfish mutual love shown by the new converts. The Gospel has seemingly abolished all class distinction, and united all ranks of society in a true brotherhood. University professors sing off the same hymn book with humble peasants; mayors and county clerks spell out Sankey's hymns alongside ploughmen; and leading manufacturers, lawyers, and ex-ministers of State sit on the same benches with boys and girls, while with all their hearts they sing such hymns

as 'Come to the Saviour,' 'More love to Thee, 0 Christ,' 'My faith looks up to Thee,' and especially 'Nearer, my God, to Thee.'

When we note their mutual sympathy and love for one another, and their freedom from jealousy and other ugly features which are apt to spoil congregational life, we are reminded of the early Church: 'The multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one sonl.'

In the railway trains religion frequently forms the subject of talk amongst the people, for this is a deep spiritual movement which has penetrated the nation. The Czechs are searching for God, and in thousands of cases are finding Him and rejoicing in Him.

" At Sobeslav, where there had been bitter opposition, I found a congregation of 1,200, but not nearly all that number could find en- trance into the restaurant-theatre where the service was held. There were 330 communicants, many of whom for the first time in their lives partook of the cup at the Lord's Table.

"Hvozdnice is a large village in the uplands above the river Moldau, where till last year there was not one Protestant. The school- master found Christ and became an ardent Christian. He gave six lectures in the schoolhouse on the history of Bohemia and on tIle struggles and contendings for truth of their forefathers. As a result 1,700 persons in the village and neighborhood left the Roman Catholic Church, recording as they did so, 'We leave the Roman Catholic Church, not because we wish to leave religion, but to find Christ.' A marvelous change has taken place in the village: drunkards have been reformed, happiness, concord, quiet, and love reign. The Rom~m Catholic priest announced that, unless the villagers returned to his fold, no Protestants would be buried in the village cemetery except in the place allotted to suicides and criminals. The villagers have clubbed together, bought a hill-side, felled trees, laid out a large, handsome new cemetery, erected within it a noble monument to their dead who died in the war, and have built a strong stone wall.

Till last year there was not a Bible to be found in the whole parish; the priests forbade it. Today practically every house possesses a copy, and the Word is read and prized." .

In Prague, within the last few months, a "Regeneration Move- ment" has spread among the Czech students of the University and has received hearty support from a number of influential leaders, and as there are upwards of 25,000 students at the University" embracing thousands of Russian refugees and Serbians, the movement is one of the most hopeful features for the future.

The war has resulted in the freeing of many from a yoke of'

political bondage, and in bringing them into a state wherein millions are stretching out their hands to the light of Christ. Those who died to set these people free did not die in vain, for their sacrifice has helped to bring many in Europe into the glorious liberty of the chil- dren of God.

GIRLS IN SMYRNA-BEFORE THE TURKISH

These girls are among the innocent v ictims ot Turkish cruelty In the recent sacking of Sm7rna Holy Places-Moslem and Christian '

Moslem Demands and the Responsibility for Disturbances in the Near East .

BY REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, SMYRNA, ASIA MINOR Professor of Sociology, International College, Smyrna N OT since the capture of Jerusalem by General Allenby has the Christian world been so deeply moved as during these past few weeks by events in the Near East. Then there was general rejoicing through all Christendom at the return of the Holy City to Christian hands after centuries of Moslem misrule. Now we are staggered at the appalling catastrophe, the magnitude of the cruelty and atrocities which have fallen upon the helpless Christians in the city where St. Polycarp laid down his life, and which for two thousand years has held its light aloft even amid persecutions and oppression.

There is one phase of this tragedy which comes home to me with peculiar emotion because of the days I have spent in Smyrna. We have all listened with respect to those continuous and insistent warnings which are sent forth so often from British pens as to the susceptibility of the Moslem world to any injustice upon his fellow Moslem, 863

and more especially any indignity visited upon Moslem holy places. Adrianople must be returned to the Turk because there are some "sacred tombs" there. St. Sophia must remain in Moslem hands although the crosses can still be seen on its walls, and the beautiful mosaics of Christian saints made centuries ago are again shining through where the Turkish whitewash is peeling off.

It is right that Christians should heed this plea that places held in esteem by Mohammedans should be treated with respect. But there is another phase of this subject of which one seldom hears, and on behalf of which few voices are raised. I refer to the treatment of the Christian holy places by Moslems. No insult is too A GROUP OF STUDENTS OF THE INTERNATIONAL COLLEGE, SMYRNA These students Include some of the Chrlstfan victims of the recent Turkish outrages depraved, no degradation too beastly, to be visited upon Christian churches and Christian tombs by Moslem hands.

When the Moslems burst into Asia Minor five hundred years ago, great cathedrals and universities raised their towers all over Asia Minor. Today they are in ruins and you can see the blackened walls where the flame aud the smoke consumed them when they fell into Moslem hands. Recently I visited at Ephesus the remains of the great Cathedral of St. John the Divine, a cathedral larger than that of St. Sophia, and the traditional site of the grave of the beloved Disciple. It was burned and literally hacked to pieces by the brutal acts of the Moslem host; its crosses were defiled; the grave of St. John was torn open and its contents given to the mob; its treasures were looted; its mosaics were smeared with filth. In the ruins of

HOLY PLACES- MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN

the great cathedral at ancient Philadelphia, I found a donkey stable.

'l'he Bishop of Philadelphia, a dear friend of mine and recently massacred by a Turkish mob, told me of the futile efforts of the Christians to get hold of this old and treasured ruin. To inflict upon the Greek Christians more excruciating pain, to offend their religious feelings to the quick, the old cathedral ruins have been given to the most fanatical Turk in the town, a keeper of donkeys. The dung is piled high where the altar once stood; mud and filth cover the old mosaic floors; on the black- ened walls I could still trace here and there, the faint outlines of th e old Christian saints whose ' por- traits once looked down on Chris- tian services. There by the altar I cleared away the filth and was able to trace on the marble cornerstone the old Greek words, "This is My Body broken for you. " Such is the utter disregard of the Turk for things most sacred to the Christian.

It is not, however, of five hun- dred years ago that I would remiml my Christian readers. It is of ye ~­ terday. During the past few month .'; I have visited many towns occupied by Turkish troops. Not a single Christian church had been left A HIDEOUS SAMPLE OF TURKISH BARstanding. Not only have been de- BARITY stroyed by fire and s,vord, but every possible indignity has been °ty H~~~~h t;~r~i~~e~~~gief:,ieS!;heto~~:~B to then wer'tab~~~w;~~e':;k;.~ common heaped upon them. I have seen the face of Christ with the eyes torn out, and the picture smeared over with :filth. Horses had been stabled in some of these churches. Every- thing beautiful in them had been hacked to pieces, the crosses espe- cially calling forth the rage of Moslem soldiers. Graves were not sacred to these Moslem mobs. In one village where a beautiful church had been held particularly sacred to the Christians and where their dead were buried, especially their priests, not a grave had been left untouched. The bodies had been dragged out. Every possible mark of beastly defilement had been visited upon the dead.

But it il:! not of buildings that I am thinking chiefly today. I am thinkin~ of the living. How is it that Christian civilization can stand by while hundreds of thousands of our fellow Christians are done to death with every cruelty that the minds of fiendish men can invent; with every atrocity and outrage of which men, s~emingly 2

incapable of human feelings, can perpetrate ~ If these were Moslem women and children on the quay at Smyrna and there were any great and strong Moslem nation, a protest which would make the heavens ring would echo around the world.

What protest loud and ·strong has been raised in these days by any Christian nation¥ The Vatican has asked France and Italy, those two powerful Roman Catholic countries which have betrayed their fellow Ohristians in the Near East, for dollars and commerce, "to try to save the Catholic clergy." ji'rance has made apologies, and has even defended the Moslem action. She needs to. It has been largely with French guns and French munitions that the mnr- ders at Smyrna have been accomplished.

But where has been the voice of Great Britain? It is true, "the Straits must be kept open," trade might suffer. And America has announced that she believes that the Straits ought to be kept free for commerce, and she has expressed her sympathy for the suffering. American people have given for the relief, but not one strong word of protest, not one word of warning, has gone forth from the American government to the government which has perpe- trated the most terrible atrocity that Ohristian civilization has been called upon to look upon in our generation.

This is not a plea for unholy wrath or revenge, but is a solemn challenge to Christians as to whether or not the Household of Faith has any meaning for us today, and whether when we sing "Elect of every nation, yet one 0 'er all the earth," we really mean it.

THE CAMPUS OF THE INTERNATIONAL COLLEGE AT SMYRNA, ASIA MINOR Gymnasium McLachlan Hall AuditoriUm

with Mohammedan

Some Living Results of Christian Missions in Persia by Robert E. Speer, New York KAKA was a grizzled old Kurd living in. the city of Ramadan. Everyone knew that he had been a fierce Mohammedan and that he came of a long line of Mohammedan ecclesiastics. Everybody knows, too, that now he is a Christian, going to and fro in Ramadan and the villages round about and openly preaching Christ with no one able to gainsay his word.

One evening we asked him for his story and this is what he told us: "Mirza Saeed and I were brothers. [Mirza Saeed is now one of the leading doctors of Teheran.] For seven generations our fa- thers had been mollahs. Our neighbors were Christians. Being Sunnis, we sometimes ate with them, but we never talked on religion. ·Forty-four years ago a Nestorian evangelist named Kasha Yohanan was sent from Urumia to Kurdistan in search of a teacher of Kurdish, and he came to our city of Senneh. An Armenian Christian pointed out Mirza Saeed to him as such a teacher as he was seeking. Saeed was only a boy then, but very capable. Re came to me as his older brother, as our father had died, to ask permission to give Kurdish lessons to Yohanan. I consented. For six months my brother taught Yohanan, and then one day he told me that some Jews were coming to Yohanan to discuss the Scriptures. I said that this was nothing at all for us to consider, but I did not know that Yohanan had given Saeed the Bible and other books to read and that he stored these in his mind. Before long he began to absent himself from Moslem prayers.

"One day a blind mollah came to me for help. He knew the Koran by heart and was memorizing a book on the birth and life of Mohammed. I was greatly pleased to help him. As the blind mollah was reciting this book, Saeed, who was listening, said that if these things were true, the Prophet should have foretold them. I reached for my rifle to shoot Saeed for reviling the Prophet, but the blind mollah seized the rifle. I certainly meant to kill Saeed, for I was one of those who are devoted to the Prophet, even the Prophet who came with a sword. The blind mollah took Saeed away and warned him to be more careful, bidding him to reflect what, if his own brother had tried to shoot him, another might have done.

"I soon noticed that Saeed was sad and troubled, and I asked him to tell me, as his brother, the cause of his sorrow, but he would say nothing. One night later he said that he would write it out for 867

me, but when he had written the paper he hesitated to give it to me. A week later at midnight he brought it, saying, " 'Whatever you intend to do, do. It is two years now since I have left Islam and accepted Christianity on the basis of what I have read in the Koran and the Bible.'

"It was wintertime and snowing, but I said to him, 'Saeed, there is nothing I can do but turn you out as an apostate.' So I opened the door and he went out into the night. I think he sat in a shop window until morning, and the rest of the night I spent crying to God, 'You have taken away my father and my mother and now my brother is taken from my hand.'

"In the morning Saeed went to the Imam Jum'eh and said, 'I have been reading such and such things in the Koran and the Bible. What do you say~' Later I learned that thirty men had bound themselves together to kill Saeed, so I too went to the Imam Jum'eh and asked him what to do. 'Do nothing,' said he, 'but leave the matter to me.' On Friday, accordingly, the Imam Jum'eh spoke openly in the mosque to all the people, saying, 'Mohammed Saeed is my child. Leave him to me. I will bring him back with proofs from the Koran.' But Saeed was lost to Islam forever, and because I relented and protected him, conditions became so bad that some of the Moslems of Senneh planned to kill me as well as Saeed. One day I found a letter at the post for Saeed, which I read, from Mr. Hawkes, bidding him to come to Hamadan. Then I got a horse and sent him off by night.

"The neighbors gathered and wept over Saeed, and I thought of what he had written in his statement and of all that he had told mL. Not long after I went to the mosque and heard a man read from 'Sirat el Navi,' a book on the private life of the Prophet and his relations with his wives. I bought this book, and as I read it I wondered how such things could be true of a Prophet. A little later I went to the Catholic Church in Senneh and talked with a Chaldean priest there. I tried to get a Bible to read, but was unable to do so. One day I saw It man, named Ossitur of Ramadan, coming through the bazaar with a bundle under his arm. I asked who he was, and upon learning, introduced myself as Saeed's brother and got a Bible. As I read it, I came to the passage, 'I will raise up a prophet like unto his brethren.' I thought surely this meant Mohammed, and I decided to come to Hamadan and take Saeed off to Bagdad or to some other place where strong influences could be brought to bear upon him to win him back to Islam. So I sold my home and told the people I was going to get Saeed and to take him where he would be turned back from his errors. Some of the peop~e doubted my purpose and sought to detain me by offering me the place of leader of the prayers in the mosque. But at last I went though I was not sure of myself. My heart had become two.

INTERVIEWS WITH MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS

"On reaching Hamadan I found that Saeed was a pupil of Dr. Alexander, the medical missionary there, who welcomed me and gave me soine books to read, among them 'The Balance of Truth.' As I read this book, I found in it the indictment of sin and the message of Christ's love, and these began to have an effect on me. Each day I went to the big mosque, but I found nothing in the preaching. It was all about what Hassan had suffered. As I saw more clearly what Islam and its preachers were, Christ's words about the Pharisees came home to me-the upper seats, the wide borders. But what impressed me most was the contrast between Mohammedans and the missionaries and Christian preachers whom I had come to know. I began to go to prayers at Dr. Alexander's house and then sometimes, with great fear, to church. So things continued until twentyfour years ago, when Mr. Watson was going home to America and asked me to go on the journey with him to the border of Persia. I went, and on the journey was thrown from my horse and broke my kneecap and was brought to the home of Dr. Holmes in Hamadan. I had nothing to do but to read, and I read the Bible and found Christ.

"As I was getting well, Hajji Mirza Hassein and the chief preacher to the .shah were speaking here in Hamadan. I went to hear and got into debate with them. They came for a renewal of the debate to the mission residence at the dispensary, and I saw that the truth was with Christianity. Saeed was there, and they could not answer his words. 'Be silent,' they said to him, 'and let the Sahib do the talking.' After the debate I called on these men, and they gave me a Moslem book to read, but it proved nothing, and I held to Christ.

"At first I was afraid to speak openly of my new faith, but now I am not afraid of anybody. For some years I had charge of the boys in the boarding school, but now for twelve years, I have gone to and fro in the evangelistic work preaching the Gospel of our Saviour. The people do not resent my message. 'If you are in doubt,' I say to them, 'the Koran itself says, Ask the people of the Book. Who are the people of the Book and what is the Book~ I have the Book here. Let us ask it now.' "

The old man, lame from the effects of his fall and grizzled like a veteran of many wars, whimsical, loving, and unafraid, with a living experience of Christ and an authoritative knowledge of Islam, is one of the most faithful and untiring preachers of Christ in Persia, and his children are following in his steps.

CHRISTIANS IN MESHED Far off in the opposite corner of Persia, near the frontiers of Turkistan and Afghanistan in the city of Meshed we met with a group of forty-five believers and inquirers, all of whom had been Mohammedans save one who was a Russian. Wernet almost under

the shadow of the great mosque in the leading shrine city of Persia, where a generation ago a Christian would not have been tolerated for a day and where some years since the whole Jewish community was forcibly converted to Islam. The morning after our arrival I had met two of the Christians who wer.e working in the hospital. I did not know that they were members of the brotherhood, but they knew wlW I was, and their greeting was full of the warm and simple affection of new and true believers. The old man had taken me in his arms, and rubbed his shaggy whiskers first on one cheek and then on the other, and the young woman, in Moslem dress but with unveiled face, had given me an appropriate but equally cordial welcome.

In our little gathering there were many different types, faces from Herat in Afghanistan, characters from many different parts of Persia and central Asia who had been drawn to Meshed, some on pilgrimage to the Shrine, but all of whom were now feeling the power of a stronger drawing. Some wore turbans, some sheepskin caps, many were common laboring folk, but some were better clad in long brown camels' hair abbas. We asked them what their own knowledge of Persia convinced them was its greatest need. A tailor made an- swer for them all.

"The salvation of Jesus Christ, and that faith and confidence in one another which we do not possess and which can come only in and through Him. It has never come and it never can come through Mohammed."

We asked them what were the great difficulties and obstacles in the way of the spread of the Gospel. They answered: "The want in men of the right spirit; our fear of one another; our dread of ridicule and shame; the conviction of the sincere Mohammedan that honest comparison shows the Koran to be at least as good a book as the Bible; the knowledge that if a man becomes a Christian people will boycott his shop; economic fear."

We asked whether anyone had yet been killed for leaving Islam and embracing Christianity; "Not so," was their reply. Was there any danger of such resulU "Perhaps," they said, "but very little. There was no danger to life, but much annoyance."

What hindered most, they thought, was the dominance which Mohammedanism exercised over common life. The rules of conduct laid down by the Koran operated, they believed, as a barrier to life and progress. When we asked wherein this was true, they instanced the marriage customs of Islam, the uncleanness of thought which they declared it bred, and the falsehood which everywhere permeated Moslem society. On the surface, they said, it might appear that Mohammed had not given permission to lie, but his conduct and that of his followers had thrown a religious sanction around hypocrisy and falsehood, and the fact that Persians had originally become Moslems by force, had laid a religious foundation for insincerity.

INTERVIEWS WITH MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS

We asked this little group what it valued most in Christianity. Its first answer was, "Its love," to which they explained some of them had come only by a rough road. "I was like a sheep astray," said one old man, "guided by stones thrown from this side and that, by an unknown and resisted guidance to a safe shelter and a great love."

"The consistency between the teaching and the practice of Jesus which we did not find in Mohammed," said another.

"Likewise," said a third, "the humility and self-abasement of Christ and the absence in Him of any spirit of retaliation."

"In my heart," said a fourth, "believing has seemed like a light and a revelation."

"As among the Jews," said another, "religion was the tradi- tions of the Pharisees, so it always seemed to me in Islam. It was in • Christ that we first found truth and reality, a True and Living Comforter. "

What arguments, we asked, were they accustomed to use in pre- senting Christ as Lord and Saviour to Mohammedans. These were some of their replies: "All men are sinners; a mediator without sin must be found; he cannot be found among mankind; he must be from God himself."

"The teaching about love in the Bible that is not to be found in any other book. "

"The birth of Jesus Christ supernaturally through the Holy Spirit."

" A dried-up tree gives no fruit; a living tree bears fruit."

Were there many secret believers in Persia T we inquired. "Many," said some. But others, "It cannot be. If they were really believers, they would confess. " "No," said others, "there are many who really b"elieve, but who are afraid. If there were any protecting power here to assure them safety, many would confess. " But there was no such protection in the early Church, they were reminded. "Yes," said they, "that is so."

When we asked what we should tell the Church at home to pray for in connection with the cause of Christ in Persia, their answers were very simple: first for the progress of Christ's Kingdom and that the Church should be multiplied, second for freedom of religion, and third that to those who believe God might give the grace of a new faith and love.

r asked some of these Christians to write down for us the story of their religious experience, first as Mohammedans and then as Christians, and here are several of these stories just as they have told them:

TESTIMONY OF MIRZA – – – KHAN '-'When I considered Jesus Christ, I saw in Him the perfection of personality-and He was not involved in the acquisition of material things. He did not choose any merely temporal end as the purpose of His life. Habitually He conducted Himself with humility….

"I was a Bahai because my father and grandfather and all my family were Bahais. But I have found nothing more perfect than the teaching of Jesus Christ. Whoever has ears to hear, can arrive at real happiness, and I think I have found this happiness in Chris- tianity. "

TESTIMONY OF MIRZA – – – – , (A CARPENTER) "I thank God for my brethren in Christ. "In the first place, I object to Islam in that Mohammed carried on his propaganda by the force of money and of oppression. He could not be a Saviour. "Anyone who has numerous wives can not have fellowship with God; of necessity he must be a worshiper of. his own lust. He could not be a Saviour. "Anyone who instigates strife and turmoil, saying that if anyone strikes you on the ear, strike him in return, and saying many more such things, even sanctioning retaliation in murder-he could not be a Saviour. "In so much as Mohammed got his daily food by theft, and this is so well known that the Arabs still justify theft by saying, 'It is the work of Mohammed, '. and Mohammed says in his own behalf, 'By the help of God we have made a great conquest,' *and much of his teaching and many of the alleged miracles are in the same strain-he could not be a Saviour. "Mohammed said that everyone who was not of his religion was an infidel and unclean, and thus he did away with fellowship among mankind, in so much as he was taken up with greed, force, lust, hatred, murder and self-seeking. We Mohammedans came to understand all this. He could not be a Saviour.

"Now I thank God that He has given me ears to hear and a heart to understand. I saw that in the Moslem faith all leads to destruction, and I searched for truth, to find a Saviour, until God, by His grace, showed me the way. I searched the Bible and I saw the glory of God, and I saw that the Bible leads mankind to God, and that God himself has provided a way of salvation. Convinced that Jesus was no worshiper of lust, my heart said, 'This is the man to be 8i Saviour.'

"I did not find retaliation taught in the Gospels, but on the contrary, here are a few verses, the gist of which I recall: • A standard o.n a Moslem banner. Approximately the same thing is found in SUra 48. verse 1.

INTERVIEWS WITH MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS

"What you wish men to 00 for yon, you 00 those things :for them. I£ anyone is your enemy, you be his :friend. I£ anyone injures you, do not seek to injure him in return. In so far as you are able, always act with love. Do not regard anyone with evil intent. Always seek grace from God and it will be given you.

"I appreciated that what Mohammed taught has been the source of lying and hatred, and that which I learned concerning Jesus was that which I have stated above. I am convinced that all others have been sinners, and that Jesus alone can be a Saviour. The Holy Spirit helped me, and from the hand of my spiritual shepherd I received baptism, and now I seek, by God's help, to follow the way of life. God knows the conscience of His unworthy servant, and I surely thank the God of all grace that He gave his Holy Spirit, that I might have hope. 0 God, show me in my weakness, the way of life, that I may grow more perfect. I thank God that the bret.hren pray for one another, that we may all be saved and kept."

TESTIMONY OF MIRZA KHAN, (A TAILOR) "Reasons for leaving Islam.

"In the first place it is impossible to be content with the Moslem system of belief on account of the superstition and credulity involved in it.

"The use of force in religious propaganda during the time of Mohammed throws suspicion on the genuineness of the teaching.

"In subsequent history there has been a conspicuous absence of enlightenment and an attitude of aloofness and enmity towards other people.

"My heart found no comfort in Islam. "I became convinced that the backwardness of Persia was largely on account of bigotry and the lack of religious and intellectual freedom.

« Reasons for becoming a Christian.

"A new birth at thirty years of age. "The study of the Bible. "The invitation of Christ, on the basis of love, virtue and peace. "The increase of the glory of the kingdom of Jesus Christ throughout the world. "The finding of assurances, and of comfort for heart longings, and reaching a basis in belief for loving all mankind. "My prayer is for freedom in Christ Jesus for all Persia."

IN THE CITY OF OMAR KHAYYAM On our way from Teheran to Meshed we had passed through Omar Khayyam's dty, Nishapur, at midnight. On our return, however, we stopped for a day in Nishapur, and three of the six be-

lievers in the city were waiting for us, as our poor old broken post carriage halted in the snow before the post house. Nothing would do but that we must go with them at once to the home of the leader of the little company, and as we sat about a brazier and ate our frugAl meal, he told us the story of his finding Christ.

He began with a bit of Persian verse, "When God wants a man, He will draw him to Himself." Mohanuned had borne testimony to Jesus Christ, why should he not bear testimony too? Then from Omar Khayyam he quoted some saying that all men are sinners save God-Father, Son and Spirit. This was in the Mesnavi of Jalal-ud- din too. "The Prophet and the poets alike testify that Christ is the only person who has come on earth who has not sinned. The Koran gave me this thoughtlong before I found it in the Bible. From the Mesnavi I learned also that Mohammed was greatly troubled over his sins and cried 10 God for forgiveness, and I was troubled, too, but knew of no way of deliverance.

"About five years ago I got a Bible from a long-bearded man who, I think, was an Armenian. I found the New Testament a spir- itual book and began to compare it with the Koran, and from that comparison I found peace in the Injil (the Gospel). Then I learned that there were spiritual Christians in Meshed, and I met one of them, Hajji –, but he gave me no satisfaction. Soon after Mr.

Miller came to Nishapur, and I and my son and my friend, the Hajji, here, were baptiz~d."

Mr. Miller had written to me at the time of this visit, and his account of it may well be preserved here. It was dated "Nishapur, October 25, 1920." .

About two months ago we began getting letters in Meshed from a Mirza in Nishapur saying that he had met one of the Meshed Christians who had told him of us, and begging one of us to come to Nishapur and instruct him.

After seven letters had been received it was decided that somebody would have to go, so our Persian associate and I set out on donkeys 'In the three-day trip over the mountains. We were met 12 miles outside the city by our inquirer and I'm sure no missionary ever had a warmer welcome anywhere.

When we were seated in his home my companion, like Peter in Cornelius'

house, said, "Now we have come to you. Will you kindly tell us why you sent for us Y"

Mirza replied by giving us a brief account of his life. His grandfather had been the head of the Ismailian sect of Islam in Herat, and he himself had 5,000 households of this sect in Persia under his supervision. As a boy he had been in India and a medical missionary had said something to him about Christ which he had never forgotten. For some years, however, he searched in vain here and there for a religion that would satisfy him, till six years ago he bought a book from a man with a long beard (Dr. Esselstyn).

He soon found that this was what he was looking for. Three years ago he believed on Christ. But he did not know there were Christian ministers in Meshed, and he had been waiting in vain for someone to baptize him. "So,"

he concluded, "I sent for you to baptize me that 1 may be a complete Christian. ' ,

INTERVIEWS WITH MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS

I stayed in his home some days and was convinced that he was ready for baptism. The only thing that stood in the way was that he had two wives, .both of whom he loved, and they and their children all lived happily in one house r At first I made up my mind that this ought not to keep a man out of the church of Christ and I sent to Mesl).ed for approval of my purpose to baptize them all. But before the approval arrived the man arranged to put away one of the wives and to provide for her, so this problem was cleared up.

Three weeks ago I baptized this man and his twelve-year-old son and another convert from Meshed who now lives in Nishapur. It was a bit difficult to conduct the examination on nine months of Persian! But this didn't lessen the joy of us all a bit. You should have seen us all kissing each other in good apostolic fashion afterward! And the converts drank up the water in the baptismal bowl and pronounced it very good!

Mirza says that his sect does not accept Mohammed or the Koran, only Ali; that they have no Bible and no set prayers or rules;. that they are largely sufi in theology; and in teaching are not far from Christianity, polygamy and divorce being condemned. He feels it will not be hard to evangelize the whole sect and is eager to make a tour of his villages in order to tell his people of his discovery.

One of our most interesting evenings in Persia was spent at dinner in Teheran in the house of Dr. Saeed Khan, the story of whose conversion has already been told in connection with that of his brother, Kaka. Dr. Saeed Khan is one of the best known and most influential Christians in Persia. After studying in Hamadan he took a medical course in London and is one of the most trusted Persian physicians. One of his patients is the last governor of Kurdi~tan whose predecessor a few years ago would no doubt have felt it to be his duty to respond to the demand of the mollahs in Senneh for Dr.

Saeed's execution for apostasy. He is a great student both of Christianity and Mohammedanism, with a keen eye for old Persian books. He told his story in choice English. It was just as Kaka had narrated it to us but with many added t-ouches.

After his father's death as a boy of sixteen he had been given by the old mollahs a turban to wear and a school to teach. He was curious to learn other languages, and on that account, was willing to exchange his knowledge of Kurdish for Kasha Yohanan's knowledge of Syriac. At first he had thought that all the Old Testament prophecies regarding the Messiah referred to Mohammed, and he used to rejoice in them and repeat them to Kaka. But when he came, in Isaiah, to the great chapter about the Servant who should not strive nor cry nor be harsh or violent, he was halted. That certainly could not apply to Mohammed. When he himself had become convinced of the truth of Christianity and Kaka had become interested, one of their chief difficulties related to their father. He had been a good and earnest and honest man. Once he had found a bag of money and though in great need, had kept it intact until its owner was discovered. How could so good a man, Kaka asked, be lost for not accepti~g Christ T Saeed's reply had been that he and Kaka

would be judged according to the light that had been given them, and that that light had never reached their father. It was after seven years of Christian teaching that Saeed had at last been baptized by Mr. Hawkes. Not long afterw~rds some European teachers of perfectionism had come to Hamadan, and, taken by their teaching, Saeed had gone to Sweden, but the second verse of the third chapter of the first Epistle of John corrected for him any thought of a present sinlessness, and he went on to England to find many friends there and to prepare for his life work in Persia.

More than once since his conversion has he returned to Senneh, at first with peril but at last with great honor. Once in his early years in Teheran the Senneh ecclesiastics sent a formidable communication to the Turkish legation demanding his death as an apostate, but it was intercepted by friendly hands and destroyed. No one now would think of lifting a hostile hand against the familiar and honored figure of this sincere and mature Christian who walks to and fro wherever he will in Persia, by life and by word bearing witness to the True Prophet and only Saviour, our Lord Jesus Christ.

Many of the Mohammedan converts in Persia have been deeply influenced by dreams. Dreams play so large a part in the thoughts of Persians in matters of duty and points of decision that it is not to be wondered at that so many of the converts trace their resolution to follow Christ to the guidance which they believe they received in a dream.

One of the Meshed Christians said: "I was in great doubt whether I should leave Mohammed and follow Christ or should reject Christ and hold to Islam. I had been reading the Bible and was almost convinced that it was true, but I was not sure, and I did not want to make a mistake. If I confessed Christ, it might turn out in the end that Mohammedanism was true; and if on the other hand I held to Mohammed, I might discover at last and too late that Chris" tianity was the true religion. In this perplexity I asked God if He would not guide me by a dream, and that night in a dream I saw on the floor of my room the Bible and the Koran, and the Koran lay on top of the Bible. Suddenly, however, the door opened and an angel entered who walked across the room and without stooping to touch it with his hand brushed the Koran aside with his foot leaving the Bible alone. So I awoke and knew that the Bible was the book of God."

And so all over Persia we have met those who are coming up out of trouble and difficulty, "who climb the steep ascent of Heaven through peril, toil and pain." Already they have" reached to God." We who have had fellowship with them for a little while, who have walked with them amid their shadows, and have drunk with them out of their cup, have reason to be grateful for the inspiration of their courage and their faith.

F. Goucher, Missionary

BY CHARLES H. FAHS, NEW YORK Director of the Missionary Research Library JOHN FRANKLIN GOUCHER, known widely for a generation as an outstanding figure in the missionary enterprise, died at his country home at Alto Dale, Pikesville, Maryland, on July 19, 1922, at the age of seventy-seven. So unusual was his influence and so unique was his contribution to missions that his life service well merits review and consideration.

Graduated as a Bachelor of Arts from Dickinson College in 1868, his Alma Mater awarded him her higher degrees in later years (M.A., 1872; D.D., 1885; LL.D., 1899).

Admitted to the ministry of the Methodist Episcopal Church (Bal- timore Conference) in 1869, Dr.

Goucher served in the active pas- torate for twenty-one years, during which time he built fifteen churches and under his· active and tireless ministry every congregation not only increased in numbers, but he also enlarged the vision and en- riched the purpose of his people with respect to needy peoples in far places.

Dr. Goucher was married in 1877 to Mary Cecelia Fisher, of Pikes- ville, Md., a union beautiful and JOHN F . GOUCHER significant, not only for the daugh- tel's which blessed it, and for the rich home life in town and country which ever made his hospitality notable, but also for the fine co- operation of Mrs. Goucher, through fellowship and financial par- ticipation in all of his projects. The marriage "wrought a union of vision and wealth," and rendered large planning and high achievement possible. For twenty-five years Dr. and Mrs. Goucher were permitted to walk life's pathway together, and then, for twenty years more Dr. Goucher was left to work out his life pur- poses with his daugb,ters only as his companions.

'l'he enterprise which will doubtless be Dr. Goucher's greatest monument in the United States is the woman's college in Baltimore which now bears his name. Of this he was the founder and for twenty years he was its president. Into the fabric of this institutiou 817

he built his vision of higher education for women, and into the college treasury went many thousands of dollars of which he was the steward. Along with his high endeavors in this field of education he carried no small burden also in connection with the education of the Negro. Of Morgan College (Baltimore) he was president of the Board of Trustees for forty-two years and he was the projector and chief benefactor of Princess Anne Training School.

FOREIGN MISSION WORK But it was Dr. Goucher's relationship to the broader field of foreign missions that is most pertinent for consideration in this brief sketch.

In the middle eighties Dr. Goucher laid the plans for a truly notable experiment in Christian eugenics. He purposed to provide support for a large number of village schools in India, a school for boys being paralleled in every case by a school for girls. There should be taught in these schools in every case the three R's and the Bible. The best pupils from these elementary schools should be sent on to high schools, these schools again to be maintained in pairs, not only so that girls and boys should have an equal chance at culture, but also so that propinquity should do its inevitable work and Christian homes should result from the social contacts provided. In due course the best high school pupils should be sent on to normal school, college or theological seminary. Three principles were. to pertain in all these processes: (1) only the best should be privileged for promotion; (2) the home-making instinct must be reckoned with and provided for all along the way; (3) the education must be planned to eventuate in Christian character, culture and home life.

The primary vernacular schools in India maintained by Goucher funds at one time reached 120 in number, and in far away Baltimore Dr. Goucher was receiving stated reports of the progress of every child in every school. For twenty years the experiment was kept up. Its relinquishment was due to Dr. Goucher's disappointment with respect to the apparent administrative impracticability of maintaining on the field the conditions essential to a really scientific experiment. Be had been eager to make before the world an exact demonstration of the possibilities of Christian education in social transformation. Yet converts from among the pupils and from their families and friends numbered thousands. At one time hundreds of marriages a year were taking place among pupils of his schools, and so Christian homes were established. For a "generation and more converts of the Goucher schools have been the preachers, teachers. and business men of the Christian community in parts of North India. Children of the third generation are now winning honors in college. To what results the experiment will ultimately come, who shall sayY A second great service to missions was rendered by this leader

JOHN F. GOUCB:ER, MISSIONARY EDUCATOR

through the part he played in the beginnings of Methodist work in various of the Eastern Asia fields. He financed the field inspection and the early work in Korea and in West China and in a real sense was the founder of those two missions, for it was his vision, foresight, enterprise and underwritings that were the occasion of the opening of Methodist Episcopal mission work in those fields.

As his most notable monument at home will doubtless be Goucher College, so his services in promoting higher education in the Far East will probably come to be regarded as his greatest contribution to missions abroad. He bought and gave to the Anglo-Japanese Methodist College in Tokyo (Aoyama Gakuin) the twenty-four acres of ground which constitute its campus. A building named for him is the center .of the religious life of the institution. In Korea he made possible the founding of Pai Chai, said to be the first Christian school in the land, and certainly the highest grade school in Korea under Methodist Episcopal auspices until the participation of the Methodist Mission in the union Chosen Christian College. He contributed the first land and cash towards the institution which is now the West China Union University, and was chairman of the board of governors of that institution from the beginning. From the days of the earliest proposals for union in higher education in Peking and in Foochow he was a tireless promoter of these enterprises. .

As A MISSIONARY COUNSELOR Dr. Goucher became a member of the Board of Managers of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church (now the Board of Foreign Missions) in 1884, and at the time of his death he was the senior member of that Board. He was a member of nine quadrennial General Conferences of his denomination, and at three of them he acted as chairman of the Committee on Missions. In the series of forward movements in missions of his church, CUlminating in the Centenary Movement, he was one of the chief counselors and burden bearers. In interdenominational missionary activities he was equally prominent.

At the meeting on higher education at the Ecumenical Missionary Qonference in New York in 1900 he was the presiding officer. He was a constructive force during the early years of the Young People's Missionary Movement, now the Missionary Education Movement. In connection with the preparations for the World Missionary Conference at Edinburgh in 1910 he was a member of the Commission on Christian Education and during the sessions of the Conference he was a member of the Business Committee. He was also a member of the Continuation Committee of that Conference and chairman of the American Section of its sub-committee on Education. He attended the Panama Congress in 1916 and served on the Business Committee during its sessions. He attended nine of the annual

sessions of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America and for five years was a member of its Committee of Reference and Counsel. Thus for forty years he had been a felt force in the missionary life of his denomination and for a quarter of a century had been making rich contributions of service through a worthy participation in interdenominational and international mission life.

He was a tireless traveler. Five hundred times he made the trip from Baltimore to New York City for attendance upon admin- istrative bodies and committee meetings; twenty-five times he crossed the Atlantic; eight times he crossed the Pacific; three times he passed through the Suez Canal; twice he Inarle .the journey across Asia on the Trans-Siberian railway. When he was seventy-six years of age he made for the third time the long and somewhat hazardous journey to West China. At every mission station where he called his presence was a blessing and a benediction.

In 1904, Dr. John R. Mott, in his book on "The Pastor and Modern Missions," published a list of great givers to missions. In this list Dr. Goucher's name appeared as of one having given at least $250,000 to this cause. Fifteen years later, after a further contin- uous program of significant giving to missions on his part, Dr. Goucher and others were asked by World Outlook what each would do with a million-dollars if he had it to invest in missions. Here is the proposal of this veteran and missionary statesman as he looked toward the sunset of his life; it is a vision of what he would have done with the money if he had had yet a million dollars to put into the great enterprise: "If the investment is to be distributed so as to relieve fundamental human needs, secure permanently increasing dividends of blessings to man- :kind, and have far-reaching influence in hastening the Kingdom, the allotment to Foreign Mission work would meet these conditions if contributed to the development of a carefully standardized system of education, including the whole range of primary and university work, making possible a literate church membership and an adequate native leadership in each of the Christless nations.

"Primary education is fundamental, but quality is more vitally important than quantity, and institutions for higher learning are essential to firstclass work in every school of lower grade. One first-class institution, properly adjusted, the best of its kind, is more constructive than forty others working below the point of efficiency.

"Evangelism, without education, faces fanaticism and reaction. Christian education is the most productive, the most permanent and farthestreaching form of evangelism. Therefore: "1. I would make no contribution to any form of Christian activity unless it were coordinated to the larger movements of the Kingdom.

"2. I would strengthen, as best I might, the strategically related units of a great interdenominational system of Christian education, which would have permanent and increasing ministry, unifying Christian activities, eliminating wasteful competition and largely increasing production in the work of the Kingdom of our Christ, who prayed for the Church that 'they all may be one.' "

A Yam Garden-AOParable

BY DR. NORTHCOTE DECK South Sea Evaugelical Mission, Aola, Solomon Islands I N INCITING our converts in the Solomon Islands to persistent prayer, the illustration of a yam garden has often been of use. How does a native grow yams ¥ Does he take a bag full and roam through the forest pushing in, one here, one there, in any nook or corner he may find, never to know where they are planted, never to return and tend them and watch their growth, never at the last to gather them and feast his heart upon them r Surely reaping no re- suIting fruit, he would soon tire of planting yams. Yet is not that how many children of God sow Yhere they never reap, make a duty of what might become a joy, and so soon tire of prayingf Do we not often offer petitions so vague and indefinite that we would hardly recognize the answer, or we plant a prayer for some definite object, and strliightway go away and forget all about it. Like the yam planted and abandoned in the forest, it is never reaped by the sower, it never gladdens the heart and impels us to further planting. Natives do not plant yams like that; they are too practical; but many pray like that.

A native plants yams to obtain the fruit. He chooses the place with care, clears it, and sows his yams with skill. He marks it off with fences, that he may know his own plot. Day by day he visits them and tends to the plants. The first green sprout of promise gladdens his heart, and incites him to further loving attention. He gathers his harvest, and, encouraged by the fruit of his toil, never fails to go on planting and reaping.

That is the way of fruitful praying. We must above all be defi- nite; choose the subjects of our prayer with care, waiting upon God to guide our minds to ask for those very things He wishes to give.

Then let us record the prayers that we may never forget. It was so that George Miiller kept account with God. Such a book, in which answers may be recorded as well as the petitions, immensely strength- ens faith, and keeps the soul expectant. Seven subjects of prayer thus carried through to fruition are more an incentive to go on praying, than seven hundred begun and abandoned. It is the derelict prayers of the saints that mainly discredit the power of intercession.

In Malaita we have had a striking example of focussed and per- sistent prayer. A few years ago Sinmoo, an old fighting chief, came down from the bush. Adopting the teacher as his son he came to live in a newly formed Christian village. But though all heathen rites and customs were left behind and he came regularly to service, the old man's face remained heavy. When Christ was mentioned 3 iiI

TH:El MISSlONARY REVI]lW 0]' TltI!: WORLD

there was none of that answering light in his eyes which is so sure a witness in the islands, for his heart remained dark and unopened to the Saviour. Many heard of him and continued faithful in prayer for him. Often we tried to make clear the way of escape, to tell him of the peace he was rejecting. We did not then know that his was a notable case, and that the heathen chiefs around kept urging him to die as he had lived, a worshiper of the akalos, that he might come back with them to haunt the place of their forefathers.

We were much troubled, for he was an old man on the verge of the grave, and our only resource lay in prayer. ,¥hen last visiting his village, after two years, the prayers of the saints at length pre- vailed, and in the midst of a simple gospel service, without waiting for the close, the old man stood up and cried out loudly that he. wanted to "trust." And so he did that day with his wife, son, grandson, and five others, to our great joy. We believe that the old man's conversion will have a great effect on the surrounding heathen.

One result has been to enlarge our expectations, to drive us afresh to our knees, and to increase the urgency of our prayers for other strong old heathen around the island who still obstruct the Gospel. Watching God fit His master key to the heart of this hard- ened old heathen fighter, makes us expectant that in answer to similar persistent prayer He will unlock other hearts also.

It is our privilege in the mission field to have many such men and schools in our prayer-gardens, and, like the Hebrew attackers at Jericho, to encircle them daily before the Throne of Grace. It is the greatest possible incentive to prayer, to visit such gardens of the Lord in person, to find tender green shoots out of a dry ground, some here, some there; to tend the growth and fruitage of the prayers God has compelled from us. "Watching thereunto" impels one with joy to go on, ever planting, ever praying. Many names need never be omitted from our prayers, until they are included in the Lamb's Book of Life! But is God only the God of the islands, and not also the God of the homelands~ Is His hand shortened~ "Pray Ye."

In the Solomon Islands we have a class of native dogs that suffer from chronic starvation. As might be expected they have but little spirit, so that when they take hold of anything, it does not take much to drive them off and to discourage them. They afford an apt illustration for our converts of the way many Christians take hold in prayer. I have told them how bulldogs, when they take hold, will die almost before they let go. Many a time since then, a native, ever .quick at parable, has prayed: "Oh Lord make us bulldogs in prayer!" Such, indeed, are the intercessors who are needed in the Church today-men who will cry with the patriarch, "Though He slay me yet will I trust Him;" men who will set their faces to pray on with unwavering faith for years, in quiet confidence that what God has laid upon their hearts to ask, He is certain 'in the end to give.

WOMEN OF CHILE AWAKENED BY THE

The Rev. Robert B. Elmore, D.D., Supt. of Educational '''ork and a group of teachers in the Central Escuela Popular, Va1paraiso Awakening of the Women of Chile BY FLORENCE E . SMITH, VALPARAISO, CHILE G REAT forces are at work in Chile-political, intellectual and moral-but the greatest, though humble and unheralded in its beginnings, is without doubt the Gospel of Christ, preached and taught in its apostolic simplicity. Mter fifty years of silent effort, it is now being recognized as such by political, educational and commercial leaders. President Alessandri, a few weeks after his election last year, sent one of his trusted lieutenants to consult with an evangelical leader concerning the future of evaHgelical Christianity in Chile, offering his sympathy and aid. "The director of one of the great commercial schools recently put himself on record in the public press as one of those striving to live according to the Great Book, and thus publicly and naively allied himself with the erstwhile despised Evangelicals. An evangelical clergyman has been for some years one of the instructors in the National University. Business men, seeking clerks and laborers, bear witness to the sobriety and the integrity of those who have been trained in evangelical schools. Even the religious forces of the State Church have been stimulated to new activities, and have adopted new methods of work, in order to 883

keep abreast of this new, unwelcome and hitherto violently opposed missionary movement.

What Christ is doing in general in Chile, He is also doing for Chilean women, but there are particular ways in which the Gospel exerts an influence on their individual and collective needs.

There is great illiteracy and ignorance among women in Chileand by no means always confined to the lower classes-because formerly it was not considered necessary or even.womanly for females to have an education. They are not, however, deficient in mentality; on the contrary, there are very fine minds lying fallow among them, and a large general degree of intelligence in all classes, even in the very lowest. But the women need to be awakened and taught to think. Deprived of any but the most rudimentary education and considered in the home simply as the bringer-forth of progeny and the purveyor to masculine tastes and desires, not expected to have an opinion,much less to express it, should it differ in the least from that of her lord and master-what is there to stimulate thought in the lot of the average Chilean woman 1 She has been trained to bear with superhuman patience whatever her daily lot shall bring; and when one has so much to bear, it were easier not to think!

Neither has her religious faith stimulated her mental processes. Masses in an unknown tongue are not supernaturally interpreted, and it has become her life-long habit to sit with crossed hands and meekly bowed head, listening to that which she does not understand, but to which she piously gives the assent of her soul. A fluent flow of oratory pleases her Latin love of words, without regard to their content-"A.si es, asi es"-"so it is"; but just what is so, or why it is so, why trouble about that1 Her sins will be forgiven, her heaven assured, by the word of the priest. Does she need more V But the Word of God, taught by the Evangelicals in plain, colloquial Spanish, is understandable and practical. It stirs hitherto unsuspected depths of being and of will. One constantly hears of illiterate women, long past middle life, so keenly intent on learning to read this Treasure Trove that distance and all lesser objects of interest are obliterated. It is wonderful and wholly delightful to see the mental awakening which comes to these women.

The Gospel comes with an individual appeal-something to be accepted or rejected. At the beginning it is often violently rejected, just because it causes uncomfortable thoughts and reactions, a sense of personal responsibility, which of all things the Latin mind hates! But in other instances, it satisfies a sense of personal need, hidden away down deep beneath the crust of an unresponsive mentality, and then it is eagerly grasped. And as to accept it immediately brings opposition and persecution, the mental depths are stirred to meet these, and to defend the new faith which has illumined the deeps of the soul. The Gospel is not a comfortable feather bed on which to

AWAKENING OF THE WOMEN OF CHILE

be borne along through life; it involves effort, something which appeals to me and which I must work out in everyday living-it costs and compels. It is a personal message from my God to me-with no intermediary. Can you measure what that means to a soul who has been taught from infancy that there is no personal approach to the Mercy-seat of God without the intervention of priest and Virgin and saint 1 Latin America exalts a woman to the place of Deity, in the person of the Virgin Mary, but there is little respect for womanhood. The "three obediences" are expected of the Chilean woman only in a lesser degree than of her Oriental sisters; always she is subject to masculine control. The emancipating breath of freedom which is sweeping around the world therefore finds her ill-prepared for personal initiative and self-direction. But when she accepts a personal Gospel and finds a personal Saviour, Friend and Guide, she begins truly to "find herself," and to subject her other" obediences" to the great Obedience.

In learning to read the Bible, and to think it through for herself, woman learned to read the newspaper and other things, and to think more clearly and intelligently about her personal relationships and responsibilities. She rises, almost visibly, into a comprehension, vague and dim at first it is true, but still real, of her true dignity and womanly estate. Co-education in evangelical primary and grammar schools and in the State University, where as everywhere else in the world the feminine mind shows itself the full equal if not the superior of its masculine companions, is freeing her from the traditional incapacity to say "No" to male insinuations and demands, where these are incompatible with righteousness, dignity or convenience. The equality of the sexes, which is being taught not only in schools, but by sermons and community lectures, is beginning to beafl fruit. Slowly but surely the Latin American woman is coming into her own, and Latin American men are beginning to perceive this fact with astonishment and apprehension!

BETTER WIVES AND MOTHERS Some husbands and fathers of reactionary tendencies have accused evangelical teachers of young women, of discouraging matrimony. There are some types of matrimony in Latin America, as elsewhere, which need to be vigorously discouraged, but the Gospel in Chile is exalting the Home, and the Home-maker and the Homesustainer in every possible way. It is behind all the modern social movements. It was the initiator of the crusade against alcohol, which now fortunately has been taken on by various organizations of a civic character. It is teaching the women and the girls of Chile that four walls do not make a home, nor martial relations a true marriage. It is teaching them the direct relationship between filthy, lazy, ig-

norant and careless housekeeping and the corner saloon and pawnshop. It is teaching the mother of ten and fifteen children, all but two of whom are dead, the measure of her responsibility, not only for not keeping them alive, but also for having brought them into a home physically and morally unprepared to receive them. It is teaching her that it is not true when she says of their death, "It is God's will, " with pious shifting of culpability. In other words, the Gospel in Chile is bringing .to the women the teachings of modern hygiene, child-culture, soul nurture, and home-making. And how they drink it in! It is all new-indeed it is difficult to realize how new, and the necessity of beginning at the very ABC to lay the foundations of this training.

PURIFYING SOCIAL STANDARDS One of the strongest counts in the indictment against the Roman Catholic Church, in its work in South America, is its failure to create and uphold standards of social morality. For four hundred years it has held unquestioned sway, and the hearts of the people have been as wax in its hands, and yet, by its refusal to recognize the validity of civil marriage, and by its own extortionate marriage fees, it has directly fostered illegitimacy, which, according to Government statistics, in Chile is much worse than in any European country. That thousands of the illegitimate children in South America have priests for their fathers, is an open secret.

The" single standard" of sex morality is not only not credited as a possible achievement in Latin America, but is openly scoffed at. Under such conditions, womanhood has naturally been the victim of the predatory male, and the high walls of protection found in conventual seclusion and existing customs of chaperonage, are the means which fathers and husbands have taken to defend their womenkind from such attacks. Such means are never very successful, however, and the evangelical churches are seeking to provide the Chilean woman with other and more powerful defenses- those which are erected within her own heart. Modern currents of thought and economic changing opportunities are now wooing the girls out into the great world, for which they are as yet so ill prepared.

And as woman is taught to guard her own defenses, so is she being taught to require of her men friends and claimants for her hand, purity in their own life and conduct. She is opening her eyes to the fact that there is no necessity of her .being the innocent victim of men's vicious excesses, or of bringing syphilitic and alcoholic children into the world. She is being taught to stand upon her dignity and the economic independence which she is rapidly acquiring, and looking her suitor straight in the eye to say, "The purity of soul which you demand of me, I also demand of you; the day of the double standard for men and women has gone by. I can protect myself, I

can earn my own living-it is no longer necessary that a woman should marry. She can wait until she finds one whom she can respect and honor."

THE MEANS TO THE END (1) Through modern, evangelical schools, of primary, grammar and secondary grade, where not only arithmetic, physiology' and his- tory are taught, but social morality, the equality of the sexes, modern hygiene, and all that goes to make a thoroughly furnished Ohristian woman.

The Methodist Mission in Ohile has three large, well-equipped, and successfully managed colleges for women, in Santiago, Iquique and Ooncepcion, which are crowded to the doors every year by the daughters of Chile's upper classes. The Presbyterian Mission, through its Escuelas (co-educational schools of primary and gram- mar grade) is laying the foundations of Christian womanhood from the kindergarten up. And now the Women's Training-school for Ohristian Service which is being erected in Valparaiso, as a joint enterprise of the two Missions, for the preparation of teachers, nurses and deaconesses, will mean a great forward movement in the training of Chilean women leaders.

(2) Through sermons from the pulpit, through Women's Societies and Girls' Clubs in the churches, through social meetings for young people of both sexes, through community lectures and classes, dealing with the care of the body as well as the soul, hygiene in the home, child nurture, social morality and kindred topics are being taught and discussed.

(3) Through the union weekly church paper, which devotes at least a page to women's interests.

(4) Through the Young Women's Ohristian Association, which has recently opened its doors both in Santiago and Valparaiso, and a which has great work before it in Ohile. Through its foyers, gym- nasiums and cultural classes it is opening new horizons to hundreds of girls of the middle and upper-middle classes, and bringing new life and new interests to girls of the upper class by showing them how to share their advantages with others less fortunate.

(5) Through a large forward movement, planned conjointly by the two Missions-known among the Methodists as the" oentenary"

and among Presbyterians as the "New Era," with Women's Departments and Secretaries in charge of them, for the training of women leaders in the evangelical churches.

All honor to the women of Ohile, who for generations have struggled op. beneath loads too heavy to be borne,uncomplaining, tolerant, patient, generous! A brighter day is dawning for you, oh my sisters-the day of equal opportunity, the day of social and political recognition, the day of personal initiative and spiritual rights.

Great Need of American

BY ROBERT W. SEARLE, NEW BRUNSWICK, N. J.

T HE United States Government has failed to give to the Amer- ican Indian that which alone can fit him to struggle against the tide of evil which exists on every reservation. The Indian schools give a fine secular training and many Indians grasp the opportunity but what a mockery to equip a man to make a living and to fail in training him to live. Education must go further where there is no Christian home to augment it. It is not the ignorance of worldly things that leads a man into the depths of sin, it is the ignorance of the life and teachings and power of Christ.

Every missionary views yearly the sad tragedy of those who, coming back from government schools where they have learned many externals of civilization, are soon dragged under by the power of sin. Some are reached by the Christian missions, but more are lost entirely or will always carry the marks of sin in their bodies and some day will pay the penalty either in their own lives or in the sufferings of wives and children. One young man, who had been telling me about his little boy who had died but a year before, said in a low heartwringing tone, "I killed my boy. It was my sin that he paid for. I would to God I could live my life over again." This man is a graduate of a government school and yet he was a helpless victim of sin until Christ lifted him out of filth and set him up as a power for good among his people.

Another young man on the reservation, a Carlisle graduate and a fine athlete, upon graduating took a position in the railroad carshops of a certain Pennsylvania city. In the year and a half that he was there, there was scarcely a night when he was not drunk. Being discharged on this account he came back to the reservation and there he too was touched by Christ and reborn, so that today he has an ideal home, happy and free from sin because Christ is there.

Many other cases prove that in spite of the philosophical opinions of certain learned college professors, Jesus Christ is the divine Saviour and education without the teaching of Christ makes a man's life like the course of a rudderless boat. Most of the Indians lack the Christian home influence. Children are brought up not only in ignorance of right but in contact with evil in its worst forms. Often the children are neglected and left to wander as inclination leads in a eommunity where sin is unconcealed. The marriage relation is very lax and the laws are not strictly enforced on the reservations, owing to an improper division of responsibility between the state and the federal governments. Many parents have never been legally married. The result is frequent separation and desertion and also much of 888 what the law defines as adultery. Unsanitary living conditions, poverty and ignorance give little chance to hundreds of children.

One way to counteract such influences is the building of Christian boarding schools where the children will be trained in the "Jesus Road" before they have fallen into sin, where they will be given the chance which we claim that America holds open to all. For ten years there was no government school on the Winnebago, Nebraska, reservation and most of the Indian children lack even a primary education. A Christian school has now been built and these children not only can be reached, but through the little ones many of the older Indians who are at pre.sent unapproachable can be brought to the saving knowledge of Christ.

Week-Day Religious Instruction in Evanston BY FRANK M. McKIBBEN, EVANSTON, ILLINOIS Community Director of Religious Education W EEK-DAY religious instruction was offered to the children of the first six grades of the public schools of Evanston dur- ing eight weeks of the last school year by the Evanston Council of Religious Education. All churches are actively cooperating in this Council except the Roman Catholic, Lutheran, Jewish and Christian Science bodies. The Board of Religious Education consists of seven members, who are responsible for the educational program and policy, and under whose auspices a large and successful Community Training School was conducted for twelve weeks last winter.

The classes for week-day -religious instruction were held five mornings of the week, from 8: 15 to 8: 45, before the public school schedule and in the public school buildings. The Board of Education would not grant time out of the regular school day schedule, and hence the classes were held at this early hour. It is not a suitable hour for such work, since it lengthens the school day for the children, interferes with home duties and private lessons, and does not create the psychological effect of leading the child to appreciate the significance attached to instruction in morals and religion by placing these classes in the regular day's program. The Board of Religious Education hopes that the instruction may soon be given during the regular school day. In that case the classes will be held in church centers conveniently located with respect to the public school buildings. The Board of Religious Education paid for a nominal rental fee for the use of the public school buildings, and in this way the fine atmosphere of study, discipline and response, engendered by the public school room, contributeed very definitely to the work of the religious classes.

The response the pupils made to the work was as whole-hearted and sincere as that made to the public school work, if not more so.

The work offered in religious instruction is entirely voluntary and only those children are enrolled whose parents desire that they receive such instruction. When the invitation was sent out to the parents to enroll their children, practically one thousand children were enrolled in the classes. Considering the early hour and the voluntary aspect of the work, the attendance was very regular and prompt.

As all the teaching was given during one half hour a large number of teachers was required. The thirty-two classes were conducted by thirty-two instructors, seventy per cent of whom were public school teachers who felt that they could teMh this extra half hour in addition to the regular school work, and whom the Board felt were qualified to give such instruction. The other instructors employed were trained Sunday-school teachers in the community. All were paid by the Board of Religious Education so much per hour for their services.

The curriculum was determined by the Board according to the following four general principles: 1. The material should ac(!uaint the pupil with the Bible and cultivate interest in it.

2. It should lead the pupil to know and appreciate the life and personality of Jesus Christ.

3. It should instil in the mind and heart of the pupil the fundamental principles of Christian life and conduct.

4. It should be free from sectarianism.

The children were divided into three groups of two grades each (1st to 6th). ,These various groups studied material particularly adapted to the needs and ability of each. As the pupils were young, most of the material was in story form and included expression on the part of the pupil. Supplementary material in the form of music and art was used.

The program was supported financially by the citizens of the community, most· of the money coming from the members of the various churches. A budget of $7,000 covered the expenses for the first eight months-from January 1st to September 1st, 1920. For the program from September 1st, 1920 to September 1st, 1921, a budget of $15,000 is being raised and the instruction is to be extended to cover the entire eight grades of the public school.

The program in Evanston was developed in connection with the establishment of the Department of Religious Education of Northwestern University, situated in Evanston. Dr. Norman E. Richardson, head of the Department, was chairman of the Board. Dr. George H. Betts, a member of the Department, is giving particular attention to the building of the curriculum and Dr. John E ..Stout, educational advisor to the program, assists in training the teachers.

UNEVANGELIZED INDIANS OF

They wear the outer &:armcnt when coming into the cittes U noccupied Fiel~s of Latin America BY WEBSTER E . BROWNING, PH.D., LITT.D., MONTEVIDEO, URUGUAY AN~ c~nsideration of th~ re~ponsibilities of evange~ical Ch~is­ handy for the evangehzatIOn of the peoples of Latm America must necessarily be based on a study of the actual spiritual needs of each of the three great social castes or divisions into which the population of these twenty r epublics is divided. These divisions are the following: 1. The pure Indian tribes which) in general, occupy the hinterland of the continent and are not in contact with the inhabitants of European descent.

2. The creole or mixed population, which forms the working class of the cities and of the entire coastal region.

3. The intellectual ruling class, whose members are generally of pure European descent or birth, and who have accumulated, by inheritance or otherwise, a considerable portion of the wealth of their respective countries.

In this study of the unoccupied fields we do not include the second division for, while unfortunately its members have not all been evangelized by either Oatholic or Evangelical Christianity, it is a fact that the most faithful adherents of both these churches are found among the creole population. The variou.s orders of Catholic clergy have fringed the continent with their missions and general work, and the 891

majority of the creoles are members of that Church and yield it a sometimes reluctant obedience.

The intellectuals of the various countries, especially the men, although baptized into the faith by pious mothers, have almost unanimously become estranged from the Church and yield it neither respect nor obedience.

The work of evangelical missions has, in general, followed in the steps of the Catholics and is even more strictly limited to the coastlands. Although the movement has crept up the great waterways and established a few outposts in the great interior, it has in g'eneral been limited to the towns and larger cities along or near the coast line. Only sporadic efforts have been made to reach the indigenous population, and the concern of the evangelicals for the spiritual welfare of the intellectuals has been distinguished for its rarity or complete absence. Cons_equentIy, the unoccupied fields of Latin America lie at the diametrically opposite extremes of the social scale, and must be studied separately.

THE INDIGENOUS POPULATION Christian work among the more than 15,000,000 Indians who dwell within the limits of Latin America seems to have escaped the concern of both Catholic and evangelical forces, so that the evangelization of this great mass of fellow-Americans today constitutes one of the greatest challenges thai; can be presented to twentieth century Christendom.

In order to understand the extent of this problem, it is necessary to note the various t.ibes that compose this pure Indian population. For the sake of brevity, these may be tabulated as follows, but for a fuller understanding of the problem they must be studied more in detail.

Country Indians Principal Tribes Evangelical Work Untouohed Mexico ………. 5,000,000 …. Yaquis ……………………….. Almost entirely …. Mayas ………………………. .

Guatemala ……. 1,200,000 Presbyterians ……. Largely Independents …… .

Nicaragua ……. 10,000 …. Mosquito ……. Moravians ……… .

Colombia …….. 2,000,000 …. Chibchas, etc…. Presbyterians ……. Almost wholly Venezuela ….. '" 300,000 None ……….,…. Entirely Ecuador ……… 1,600,000 None ………….. Wholly Peru ………… 3,UOO,000 …. Quechuas ……. S. A. Evang. Union .. Largely Adventists ……… .

Bolivia ………. 1,000,000 …. Aymaras ……. Peniel Hall M••….. Largely Bolivian Indian M….

Guianas ………. 40,000 Mo;ravians …….•• Largely Chile .. . . …. … .. 102,000 …. Araucanians …. S(}. Am. M. S……. Largely …. Alacalufs, etc…. .

A:rgentina . . . 50,000 None …•………. Wholly Gran Chaco* • So. Am. M. S……. Almost wholly Brazil ………1,500,000 … ,Various …….. Bible Societies ….. .

Paraguay …… 50,000 …. Chaco ………. Inland S. A. M…… .

Uruguay…. .. . .. None –;.n; term applies to the great unexplored int~ior of South America. Including territory In Brazll, Argentina, Bolivia, and Paraguay.

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF LATIN AMERICA

WORK AMONG THE INDIANS The Roman Catholics have planted a few missions on the ontskirts of this great interior region which is inhabited almost solely by the Indians, but the results of their work have been scant. No doubt many consecrated priests have given their lives to the carrying of the Gospel to these dark-skinned people of the forests; but the example of the few has been more than counteracted by that of the majority and it must be confessed that the morality of the native son, untouched by the influence of the foreigner, sometimes puts to shame that which is practiced by those who pose as his teachers of a new religion.

The evangelical missions have established a few centers from which successful work is now beingcarried on, and the principal ones may be mentioned. .

The Moravians are working among the tribes of the Mosquito Coast of Nicaragua, and also in the Guianas among the Indians and the Bush Negroes. Among San BIas people, there is but one worker, a woman, and she is an independent missionary. The Presbyterians are extending their work in the region of Quezaltenango, Guatemala, to include some of the Indian tribes, and there are one or two BRAZILIAN INDIAN OF THE INTERIOR independent missionaries in that same republic who are working among the tribes of the great interior. In Colombia, the Presbyterians have a mission station in the Sinn district which reaches the pagans of that region, and some work is also being done in the Province of Antioquia, in the vaHey of the Cauca.

The South American Evangelical Union has an excellent work on its farm at Urco, near Cuzco, Peru, and in the same republic, near Puno, the Seventh Day Adventists have had unusual success in reaching and evangelizing the Indians that live on the high plateau in the region of Lake Titicaca. Two independent missions are working in Bolivia. These are the Peniel Hall Mission, on the shores of the J-,ake, and the Bolivian Indian Mission, with its center at San Pedro.

The South American Missionary Society has a well established work among the Araucanians in Chile, and also in the Chaco in both Argentina and Paraguay. The founder of this Society was the

lamented Captain Allan Gardiner, and his tragic fate has served as a stimulus in the splendid work now being done by those who have come after him.

Finally, the Inland-South America Missionary Union, generally known as the" John Hay Mission, " from the name of its founder and present leader, which has its center at Villarica, Paraguay, is reaching out into the great State of Matto Grosso, Brazil, and has already established a station among the Tenenas and visited the savage Bororos for the purpose 01 beginning a work in a region where there is considerable population.

It will be seen that these efforts are altogether uncorrelated, and, as a result, but little real advance has been made. The independent missions are poorly equipped and have but few workers, and the great Boards do not seem to have been able to enter on a work distinctly for the Indian..

SUGGESTION:S FOR A PROGRAM It is now time to make a united approach to this problem of the evangelization of the pure Indian by the evangelical churches, and the writer makes the following suggestions as to organization: (a) The formation of an interdenominational committee for the sole purpose of prosecuting this work among the pagan Indians of Latin-America. Such an organization might be effected under the general guidance of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin-America, which is already responsible for a number of cooperative enterprises in this mission field. Such a Board would assume the direction of the cooperating bodies, finance the work, and secure the appointment of missionaries because of their peculiar fitness for this form of service, rather than because of any particular ecclesiastical affiliation.

(b) When such a central Board is organized, under its direction strategic centers should be established from which the missionaries could most readily penetrate into the surrounding territory by means of the natural waterways and land routes. Each center would be responsible for the eventual evangelization of a distinctive ethnic group-such as the Araucanians in Chili, the Chibchas in Colombia, the Quechuas or the Aymaras in Peru and Bolivia, and the Mayas in Mexico-and its missionaries wQuld learn the language and customs of this one people.

(c) In case the organization of such a cooperative committee or board does not appear possible, then the Mission Boards that are interested in this problem should apportion among themselves the primary responsibility for these different groups, much as territorial responsibility was apportioned in Mexico under the "Cincinnati Plan," allowing each one to work out its distinctive problem in its own time and manner.

1922J UNOCCUPIED FIELD OF LATIN AMERICA

UNREAOHED INTELLEOTUAL CLASSES An even more important unoccupied field of Latin America is that of the intellectual, cultured classes, generally known as the aristocracy. This field is especially important, because on the good will and personal interest of its members in evangelical work depends the future of the work among all classes on the continent. Although practically all the members of this class are Roman Catholic in name, only the women are faithful to their vows. The men, as a rule, openly confess their lack of interest in religion in general, and their distrust and dislike of that special form to which they have been accustomed. Of university students, for example, not more than ten per cent can be said to be even friendly to Catholicism, another ten per cent opposes it, and the remainder are indifferent to all forms of religious thought. Viscount Bryce, a keen observer, after his journey through South America wrote as follows: "The intellectual life and the ethical standards of conduct of these countries seem to be entirely divorced from religion. The women are almost universally practicing Catholics, and so are the peasantry, though the Christianity of the Indians bears only a distant resemblance to that of Europe. But men of the upper or educated class appear wholly indifferent to theology and Christian worship. It has no interest for them …… The absence of 8 religious foundation for thought and conduct is a grave misfortune for Latin-America.' , That he has not overstated the situation might be proved by reading the declarations of many of the intellectuals of almost any one of the various countries. One, a Brazilian, recently said to his class in the law school: "The Catholic faith is dead. There is no longer confidence in Christian dogma. The supernatural has been banished from the domain of science. The conquests of philosophy have done away with the old preconception of spirituality…… The simple spirit refrains from all criticism and accepts the idea of God without resistance. The cultured spirit repels the idea, in virtue of its inherent contradictions."

Another, an Argentine, has written: "This life has its finality in itself. We shall not be happier while on the life earth because of the invention of a myth, more or less ingenious, as to the existence of another beyond the tomb."

These men cannot be blamed because of the extreme position they occupy in regard to matters spiritual. Catholicism is, for them, synonymous with Christianity. Unable, as thinking sensible men, to accept the superstitious practices of the Church about them, repelled by the failure of its official representatives to practice in their own . lives the precepts they are supposed to teach others, shocked at the puerility of much of its teachings, they have swung to the other extreme of the are, and, with no practical knowledge of a purer form

of Christianity, largely due to the failure of the evangelicals to interest themselves in this rank of society, they have frankly declared their belief that all religion is useless, and God a myth.

Among some of the evangelical missionaries on the field the belief seems to have prevailed that since Christ preached to the poor, it is still necessary to limit the preaching of today to the unlettered. forgetting that He first confounded the doctors in the Temple and afterward called the learned Saul of Tarsus to be the principal expounder of His doctrines. The line of least resistance has led the missionary forces to work among the laboring classes, disputing with the Catholics this important field, to the neglect of both the native son of the soil and the intellectual classes. Few native ministers have been prepared who can preach acceptably to a cultured audience and, as a result, the adherents of the evangelical churches in all Latin America are, as a rule, from the ranks of the proletariat.

The cultured classes, in consequence, have come to look on evangelical Christianity as suited only to the illiterate, and the strong caste feeling that prevails prevents their learning at first hand from attendance on the services, our real doctrines and practices. Moreover, the average Protestant chapel, too often but an unadorned rented room in a dark street, with its consecrated but poorly prepared preacher, has no more attraction for the cultured resident of these countries than would such a service, under the ministry of a sable preacher, in one of the back streets of one of our southern cities, offer to the cultured Southerner.

Accustomed to the lights and the swinging censers, the incenseladen air and the gorgeous vestments of the clergy intoning the mass in an unknown tongue, which calls for no concentration of thought on the part of the listener, the walls covered with gaudily decorated images, each with its flaming altar before which prayer may be made to this or that saint, the Roman Catholic finds even the best Protestant church dismal and cold. Add to the unusual barrenness of surroundings that characterizes these churches and chapels in Latin- America the presence of a speaker who is, in his preparation, often but a little above the generally illiterate people to whom he preaches, and it is not strange that cultured thinking men are not attracted to the services.

THE SOLUTION OF Tms PROBLEM 1. Key up all missionary educational institutions by means of generous subsidies which will enable the missionary teacher to edu- . cate as well as instruct. Instead of having to adopt an opportunist program because of the necessity of self-support, it should be possible to offer cultural courses that will prepare our students for intelligent participation in all spheres of national and social endeavor.

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF LATIN AMERICA

2. More adequately prepare the ministry by means of high-grade seminaries strategically distributed throughout the field.

3. Erect houses of worship in accordance with the ecclesiastical architecture of the country, in which God may be worshiped in a dig- nified manner, yet without yielding to the desire for gaudy decoration that too often prevails.

4. Establish lectureships on Christian Apologetics, to be filled by outstanding lecturers and preachers, sent out each year for this purpose.

5. Exchange professorships be- tween the universities of the two Americas in order that represen- tative intellectuals of our land, al- though they may not go with a distinctly Christian message, may interpret our ideals to the Latin Americans, and the professors from the South take back to their own people the inspiration which they would receive in our centers of thought.

That the time is psychological for such effort is shown by the friendly attitude of the men who stand high in intellectual circles, and show their appreciation of Christian truth when it is pre- HOW fNDIANS LIVE IN COLOMBIA sented to them in an attractive .

manner and in their own tongue. One such man, a lawyer in one of the South American capitals, wrote to a Protestant educator whom he had heard discussing some of the principles of Christian educa- tion, and said: "The noble and sane ideas which you advanced in your address, to which I listened with the closest attention, are the same which I, in the nebulosity of my own mind, have been feeling after. I want to say to you that you have exactly translated my ~wn feelings and convictions, which I myself can not express. ' , These two unoccupied fields of Latin America constitute a tremendous responsibility for the churches of evangelical North America, a responsibility ihat cannot be shifted to others and which ought to stir Christian people to immediate and effitlient action.

MeAll Mission

T HE fiftieth anniversary of the McAll Mission 'in France, founded in 1872 by Dr. Robert W. McAll, was held in Paris and other Mission centers during the week of June 25th to July 2d. A large number of prominent delegates came together not only from the French cities and towns but from America, England, Scotland, Holland and Switzerland. The celebration included addresses by the director, Pasteur Guex and other workers and delegates; receptions, public meetings and visits to McAll centers. At St. Quentin a new building was dedicated to take the place of that destroyed during the war. This includes an auditorium, class rooms, gymnasium, director's apartment and a playground for children. One evening was spent visiting "Ie Bon Messager," the mission boat which goes through the rivers and canals in France .carrying the Good News. Another visit was to the School for Young Evangelists in which twenty young women have been preparing for Christian work at home and abroad. Visits to outlying stations included Amieus. Desvres, Marseilles, Nice and Rouen, where a new Fraternite has been opened. The McAn Mission not only conducts its schools and halls <"f evangelism, but has also an orphan home and vacation colonies.

The delegates were much impressed 'and enthused by what they saw of the work. France is passing through a crisis, as are other peoples of Europe. The tendencies toward socialism, materialism and indifference to religion must be counteracted by such work as that carried on by the McAn Mission and the evangelical churches of France. The Mission gives a clear Gospel message by word of mouth and by Christlike service. The results are seen in transformed lives, in families united and purified, and in Christians educated in the Bible teachings and trained for Christian service.

898

@ B B S T MBTHODS ® }. wum",uw .iu'iiAi' ~'Udb" .. oda '''dati

EDITED BY MR>l. E. C. CRONK. 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND. VA.

SOLVING EVERYDAY PROBLEMS I N MEETING effectively the everyday problems lies the success or failure of missionary societies. The testing time is not some great crisis. The greatest difficulty is not some outstanding rock with smooth sailing on either side if once it is successfully passed. TI~ere is no magic key to successful meetings. Success is to those who faithfully meet the problems of every day. No annual flare of enthusiasm or biennial revival of interest will bear us on to our goals. No spectacular methods which occasionally attract large crowds are sufficient. The regular, steady advance of the church and 'the society which carefully meet the every- day opportunities and solve the everyday problems is the advance that counts in missionary success.

lIIEETING THE SHORTAGE IN DAYS upon their menu and work out full Among the various shortages to be details of the luncheon. The luncheon considered is the alarming shortage in is free to all other members of the days. There are not enough days in Federation. Membership' in anyone the week for all the meetings we want to hold. The First M. E. Church of of the three societies constitutes mem- . Germantown, Pa., has successfully bership in the Federation. When the met the problem of not enough days in Federation was first inaugurated ten the week. women made a sufficiently large com- mittee and $10 could easily finance The women of First Methodist the cost of provision, but our plan has Episcopal Church of Germantown, gained such popularity that we are Philadelphia, have combined their now serving each month about 140 three largest organizations, Wom';n's women and our committee has been Foreign Missionary Society, Women's increased as necessity demanded until Home Missionary Society, and Parish twenty hostesses are now needed. Auxiliary into a Federation which meets on the second Tuesday of each This gives a working capital of $20. month. The first meeting is held A careful list of all expenditures is from 11 to 12: 30, with luncheon .at kept by the committee each month 12: 30; second meeting, 2 to 3: 30 ; and tabulated for reference. No third meeting, 3: 30 to 5 o'clock. The donations are accepted. The full cost societies advance consecutively as to of the luncheon must come out of the hour of meeting so that no society has fund. a monopoly upon what might be considered the most' desirable time. The following advantages have grown out of our Federation plan: 1. Only one day a month need be given to these meetings instead of For the luncheon, a committee of three separate afternoons.

hostesses is selected for each month. 2. We have one fine Federation These women are chosen alphabet- Day to which we can always invite ically from lists of the three societies. newcomers.

They pay one dollar each on the day 3. The meeting of the hostess com- they serve. They meet and decide mittee to arrange for the luncheons 899

and the preparing of the meal gives terest was so great a class in the home twenty women an opportunity for mission book followed.

intimate acquaintance. CARRIE KmSCHNER.

4. People who never had a real in- terest in foreign missions will come COLLECTING MONEY AND CON- to one of the other two meetings and SERVING TIME invariably hear something they never It yet remains true that in many would have heard otherwise, and vice missionary societies one half of the versa. hour for meeting is consumed by the treasurer in the' receipt of monthly 5. The fellowship of the luncheon dues. The treasurer sits with her on Federation Day promotes socia- record book in hand while the membility among our whole body of bers file up to her to know how much women. they owe. The money is paid and the change is made while the other mem- 6. An aggressive society soon out- bers of the society wait. grows the accommodations of most modern homes and the entertainment Many societies are introducing the devolves upon a few women. In our duplex envelope. One side is for the new plan every woman shares the re- regular missionary offering, the other sponsibility of hostess on the same for a contingent or administration basis of cost and labor. fund which pays for literature and administration expenses in the local Each of the three societies conducts society and also in the state or synodits own meeting as if it were a sep- ical society and in the national soarate organization. There is, how- ciety. No time is wasted in collecting ever, an Executive Committee com- money in meetings. Every member posed of equal representation from knows by her envelopes whether she all three societies which functions in is paid up or not. No extra offerings all matters pertaining to the general are required to meet incidental exconduct of the Federation or in mat- penses. The Treasurer can make her ters which affect the whole body of entries carefully at the time that suits women in the church. This Commit- her best. tee usually reports at the luncheon hour.

There has been an increase in mem- bership of about fifty per cent. in HOW THEY DO IT each of the societies since the adop- Practical workers tell how they tion of the federation plan. meet everyday problems.

MRS. EDWARD A. BLEOKWELL. HOME EDITIONS OF SUM MER DOWN TOWN MISSION STUDY SCHOOLS: "Only a few of our con- gregation ever attend a missionary A missionary society tried a mis- conference or summer school. This sion study class meeting around at year we carefully selected delegates different homes. The attendance con- from e;very organization with the un- tinued to go lower and lower until it derstanding that they would take reached three. One woman saw that careful notes and reproduce the sum- if it were possible to have a place of mer school in miniature when they meeting in the shopping district many came home. We held a week's insti- women could be there. She arranged tute for our entire congregation with meetings in the Director's Office at delegates giving courses in Bible her husband's business house. She study, mission study and the other added to his office equipment her subjects presented, and closing with electric percolator, and served tea and the pageant given at the summer wafers. The attendance increased to school.' , sixteen. After completing the study FLOOR MAPS: Wall maps we know of the foreign mission book the in- and table maps, and even lap maps

BEST METHODS

but here are mlsSlOuary floor maps: drags. Speakers no longer take "1 draw on the floor of our Sunday- twenty minutes when they are given school building maps of countries we five. Our entire meeting is more are studying. The children gather alert than formerly because of the around and locate mission stations. businesslike little woman who sits The chalk marks can easily be erased pleasantly but firmly with a watch in with a mop." hand, and who allows barely enough STORY POSSIBILITIES: "As a result margin to keep the meeting from beof a story telling class, a dozen or ing mechanical."

more teachers in our Sunday-school EXCHANGE DELEGATE: "Each so- are learning to tell stories. They ciety in our church elects a delegate have an equipment of missionary to attend the meetings of the other story books and leaflets and are ready societies or organizations, either regu- to tell a story in any meeting or or- larly or at least once during the year. ganization of the church when called At every meeting of the Children's on. A short missionary story is told Society an official representative of every Sunday in each department of the Women's Society is present. The the Sunday-school." children in turn send one of their MEN'S MISSION STUDY CLASS: members to the Women's Society each "The women of the church served a month with a three-minute verbal hot supper at the church every report on the progress of their Thursday night for six weeks to all work."

the men who joined the class. This LIBRARY PLANS: " Our church made it possible for business and pro- council has decided to have every fessional men to come to the class member of the congregation read at without the long trip home and back least two of the following books dur- again. Twenty-five cents was charged ing this year: "The Trend of the for the supper which was actual cost. Races; ,, , 'In the Vanguard of a No individual or organization in our church is allowed to make any profit Race· " "Building with India'" on any meals served. Our only pur- "India on the March;" "Lighted 'to pose is to promote sociability and to Lighten. )' There will be a special make it possible for busy people to honor roll on which the names of all attend meetings. If there should be' those who read the five books will be posted. Every member who cares to any profit it is used to meet the def- do so will buy a copy of each of the icit on some other occasion. The members of the class always had a books to be read and pass it on, ac- delightful time at supper together, cording to a careful plan. In addi- and entered heartily in the discussion tion, the church will buy a number, which followed." of copies of each book to be placed in the hands of directors of divisions in A TIMEKEEPER DID IT: "Our So- ciety had lapsed into the habit of be- our reading contest. The children ginning late, and running late and have a special contest using "The • stopping late. An official timekeeper Wonderland of India;" the "Magic was appointed. She quietly tapped a Box" and "A Child's Garden of bell at the time to begin the meeting. verse in India. " If no one was present but herself and the president the meeting was begun. CHURCH CABINET: "In olden days Members soon learned the meetings every organization in our church was were going to begin on the minute a law unto itself. Now we have a Church Cabinet composed of the pas- and began to arrive on time. The tor and one representative from every timekeeper was given the schedule of organization in the church. The rethe meeting. She unostentatiously sult is that our work is carefully and called time on the various features of cooperatively planned for the whole the program. Business no longer church."

FURLOUGHED MISSIONARIES ferent types of talks suitable for vari- (Continued from July) ous occasions. Some little curio or How may furloughed missionaries object of interest carried in the pocket be more effective in their home or traveling bag, ready for display as churches? an introduction is sure to enlist a hearing if he should be called on to This question was asked of mission- speak to a Sunday-school or children's ary leaders in local churches and here society; a story of girlhood ready for the young women's meeting and so are some of the answers: "Furloughed missionaries are miss- on. He might also make opportunity ing a great opportunity for publicity to speak if he were prepared in this because they so seldom present their way. I knew one missionary who al- cause through the city and county ways went to the superintendent of papers. They make careful prepara- schools in whatever city he visited and tion to give their message to the com- told him he would like to tell his girls paratively small audiences who -will and boys some stories of Africa. He hear them in the churches. Yet many knew exactly what he wanted to do mL<;sionaries who would never think and prepared himself to do it excep- of saying, 'I shrink from such public- tionally well, so that he soon became ity as speaking to an audience' will known as an especially good speaker miss the far larger audiences who are for boys and girls. He was really no not in the church but who do read the better than dozens of others but he papers. selected stories from his experience "I always avoid reporters. I shrink that were especially interesting to from newspaper publicity" said one boys and girls, carefully prepared missionary with boastful humility. them, and tactfully made opportunity We should get out of this old rut of to use them. When there seemed no thought. Every speaker should pre- opening to speak in a Sunday-school pare his message for the press as care- he would say to the superintendent: fully as he prepares his message for 'Now if you'll give me exactly seven the pulpit. The reason we have so minutes this morning, I'll tell your much poor and undesirable pUblicity school about an African boy whom is that we have such unprepared pub- their gifts helped to bring to licity. If every missionary who plans .Christ.' " .. .. .. an itinerary would select excerpts from his addresses and have them "Tell them to give us more stories mimeographed for the papers he from the field. To say 'the gospel would more than quadruple his au- is advancing in India,' does not make dience. half as much impression as the true If he prepared also statements story of some man or woman who has about conditions, progress, and pros- become a Christian."

pects in his field that could be used as an interview, many papers would FURLOUGH TRAGEDIES give such facts a wide publicity. A missionary family came home on The average reporter who comes to furlough. For seven years they had a missionary meeting is about as much been looking forward to that home at home as a missionary would be in coming. During the days in China, the Stock Exchange. If a carefully when the father was out on his long prepared statement of important facts, journeys and some of the children had giving the conditions, needs and con- to be sent away from home to attend clusions reached is handed the re- an English school, they looked for- porter he. can supply the local color ward to that furlough year together.

to make a good story. During those seven years of drain they "It would be a good plan for our reached out toward the one year of missionaries to be prepared with dif- spiritual refreshing.

BEST METHODS 903 –

When they reached America their mention of India, its needs arid oppor- income was so limited and rents so high it was impossible for them to get . . tunities and made no missionary ap- a house in the university city in which the father was to study, so the father plication whatever. rented one room and did his own housekeeping in the university city, … the oldest child stayed at a grand- mother's to save expense and went to A missionary came home to rest and school, and the overworked mother build up and bring information and overworked further in trying to keep inspiration to the home church. He down expenses for herself and the reversed the order and put the rest three little children in a small town last. When he landed, an invitation which had the one advantage of low to address an important convention rents. greeted him. Another and another followed, all of them so important When, during her furlough year, an that he felt -he could not decline. invitation came to address a great Large funds were to be secured for meeting in a distant state she decided new buildings. Without any rest or it was worth while, so her mother came chance for study he rushed from one to stay with the children and the mis- place to another. In the meantime sionary made the necessary and dif- a crisis arose in his mission and he was ficult readjustments to guarantee the called back to the field before his fur- smooth running of the domestic ma- lough was over. Within a year he chinery, travelled two days and a broke down completely and had to re- night and arrived at the place of meet- turn home, a semi-invalid for life. ing. The meeting began ten minutes late. The choir gave a long and strik- FROM MISSIONARY DIARIES ingly inappropriate musical program. The pastor talked at length on the They reveal some of the methods of Scripture lesson. The president of recuperation, also some causes of fur- the missionary soeiety gave a fifteen lough exhaustion. . minute talk. Ten minutes was occu- pied with the introduction of the " Have spoken in ten different speaker. At 9: 30, the hour at which cities in ten days. Feel a bit ex- most of the congregation confidently hausted. I wonder whether we would not really accomplish more if we made . . expected to go home, the speaker was every seventh day a day of rest even in the Lord's work. When we speak introduced! …. She had spent four- on Sunday I believe that we should teen years in Africa! take Monday for complete rest. I feel very weary and I recognized the lack … of challenge in my last talks."

A great audience was assembled to * … • hear a missionary from India. Big business men were there who were "What a wonderful hostess I have used to considering big' propositions. at this place. At the train she took They might have endowed hospitals. charge of my baggage and. looked Women were there whose hearts were after my Pullman reservations for my tender. They might have taken into outgoing journey. Now I am in my their hearts the suffering women and room with these blessed words in children of India. Young men were my ear, 'You have three hours to your- there and young women who were con- self before lunch. I have asked that no sidering wl}ere their lives would count for the most. They might have given . . one call until after lunch. Rest or their lives for India. read or write as you please.' " The missionary preached a sermon on the" Ten Virgins" with scarcely a …

"Unusual experience number one! My host said upon my arrival, 'I'm a busy man myself and I travel a lot. I know how correspondence accumu- lates when one is traveling. If you

want a stenographer this morning I'll the closing features of the program and give the missionary a real chance send mine over to the house and you .. .. .. to deliver a real message. can get all of these letters out of your system that are keeping you awake at night.' What a wonderful help that Boards who have a hostess to meet will be!" incoming boats, welcome missionaries, .. .. * arrange appointments with dentists, "Met a woman who told me that oculists and other specialists; who ~very morning before she goes to her act as shoppers' guide and give the day's work she prays for me. The most information and help needed, as well encouraging thing I have discovered as furnish the warm glow of real welon my furlough is the prayer that is …… come. being offered daily for the mission- aries. " ••• A'utomobile owners who. thought- fully provide transportation from , 'Have spoken at three churches to- stations, and to and from speaking appointments, with restful rides in day. It seems strange that no one between.

thought of arranging for me to be * … ..

taken from one church to another. Friends who help to arrange trips to inspiring summer conferences. Each chairman wrote the hour at which I was expected to arrive. I realize now that I spent more time and energy in finding the churches Those who also quietly and unos- tentatiously add efficiency equipment and in walking than I did in speak- to the missionary outfit. .. .. … ing. "

"The hardest thing about my furlough is that my wife has to give most Friends who send tickets for good musical events or literary lectures. … .. .. of her time to petty economies and hard work at home while I visit the churches. A year's training in the Choir leaders who choose inspiring Kindergarten School at the University ~ missionary hymns instead of soothing would mean so much in her work but lullaby selections to follow missionary we cannot afford it. Sometimes I addresses. * .. * wonder whether our mission can afford for her not to have it." Intercessors who constantly hold up THESE MAKE FURLOUGHS .. missionary hands through prayer. WORTH WHILE .. '"

All who eliminate the note of pity The Boards that furnish homes and from their conversation and their apartments for their furloughed mis- thinking and put in its place a note of sionaries in seminary or university loyal understan..d.i.n.g c*o' operation. centers, and maintain mIssIOnary headquarters at Chatauqua or other Anyone anywhere who helps in any Conference grounds to make possible way to give the missionary, in that attendance at some of the great Sum- priceless furlough year, opportunities mer Schools or Winter Schools in for: .America. Physical upbuilding.

*** Study.

Hostesses who give missionaries a Relaxation and recreation.

chance for quiet rest between speak- Inspiration.

ing engagements. Association with his own family. Helpful contact with others. .. • * Program makers who omit most of A chance to give his message to the the introductory and likewise most of home Church.

BEST METHODS

PITFALLS FOR THE UNWARY those who are too jumpy and nervous HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY gives – eight for any such refreshment 1 suggestions for giving Missions a fair 5. Holding the meeting in a dark, chance in the Missionary Meeting. dusty, unattractive, cold room. .An The path of the program maker is attractive meeting place is the foundanot a macadamized road. On the tion of a good missionary meeting. By contrary it is full of ruts and mud the way, why do the chairs always holes and big rocks and sloughs of have to be set in stiff rows Y Why despond. It is just as well to warn can't we draw up around a table, sort – the chairman of the program com- of sociable like, and pass pictures mittee of these in advance, so she will around and talk about the subject of not get her expectations up. I may the meeting in an informal way Y mention a few of the perils of the There is no law against having posies in the room, or open windows, or road. dusted piano tops. First, there is the rut, deadliest of 6. The intrusion of business items all. It is so easy to get into a rut, and on the time that ought to be spent on so hard to get out, and a rutty pro- the program; spending, as Mrs. Peagram always means a poorly attended body says, a considerable time on missionary meeting. Not to carry my inconsiderable items of business-defigure further, for I see it is going to bating a half hour whether you shall be hard sledding to prolong the agony, serve chicken salad at the next tea, or I will list a few: whether the decorations shall be pink or yellow. Why not commit all busi- 1. Long, musical program wherein ness items to committees, who shall the sopranos warble sweetly some make a report of their findings and luscious love song and take up the have the report either adopted or retime that ought to be given to the mis- fused f This will take only a minute, sionaries. If you must have special and will not wear out the audience music, make it missionary; but why with the difficulty of making up its not have congregational singing in- mind between several courses of acstead of special music'

2. Long devotional exercises. The tion. leader of the devotional exercises 7. The absence of the prayer spirit. chooses some exceedingly long and not This is a real trouble with a good wholly appropriate chapter in the many programs. They are not found- ed in prayer, nor given in prayer, nor Bible, and reads it through, ruthlessly. accompanied by prayer, nor followed Even salt is to be used sparingly for by prayer. Why not stop to pray just savor, and the salt of the Word is no after you have heard a particularly exception to this rule. appealing presentation of a topic ¥ Why not interject prayer during the 3. Long prayers. This failing is progress of the program V-Real not so frequent as some others, per- prayer; definite prayer. haps, but I have heard long and inappropriate prayers that quenched S. Lack of preparation. This most the spirit of the entire meeting. frequently comes from what Mrs.

4. Lack of preparation on the part Peabody calls being "uncooked."

of the speakers. Why tolerate, at this Programs are presented raw, without date, the woman who gets up and careful preparation in advance, and reads a tract, mispronouncing all the stUdying over every detaiL If genius foreign names, stumbling over all the is an infinite capacity for taking pains, long words, reads in a monotone, and surely our program committees can puts all her audience to sleep except have genius if they will.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK INTERRACIAL COOPERATION enlist their thOO'ough-going support in a special program of education on the subject The Commission on Interracial Co- for a period of at least five years. operation (416 Palmer Building, Atlanta, Ga.), has issued a handbook "5. To secure and distribute accurate on interracial cooperation. This sur- knowledge of the facts regarding racial revey of agricultural, educational, so- lations and racial attitudes in general, and cial, civic, welfare and missionary regarding particular situations that may be forces is positively heartening, as one under discussion' from time to time. takes into consideration the large number of leading personalities, col- "6. To develop a public conscience which ored and white, listed from all parts will secure for the Negro equitable provision of the country, as also the large total for education, health, housing, recreation of increasing funds released for use and all other aspects of community welfare. in positive and constructive helpfulness. " 7. To encourage efforts for the welfare of Negro workers and the imPJ'ovement of The Commission on the Negro and relations between employers, Negro workers. Race Relations of the Federal Coun- and white workers.· cil has enunciated the following statement of principles: "8. To make more widely known in the churches the work and principles of the "Recognizing one God as the Father of Commission on Interracial Cooperation, and especially to support its efforts to establish local interracial committees.

"9. To seCure the presentation of the problem of race relations and of the ()hris- tian solution by white and Negro speakers at as many, church gatherings as possible throughout the country."

all, and conceiving mankind as His family, In carrying out these principles the we are convinced that all races are so bound together in an organic unity that only on various Boards in their work for Negroes have large responsibilities. the basis of brotherhood can satisfactory What more effective agencies of co- operatI•On have t here been through the relations be secured. The llhristian con- years than the Boards which have ception of God and man constrains us to poured out treasure and life for Negro believe wholeheartedly that the races should youth in helping to dispel ignorance, and can live together in mutual helpfulness soften preJ'udice, develop character and good-will, each making its own con- and train leadership? The values of interracial cooperation hang on two tribution to the richness of the human family as a whole and cooperating with the others in seeking the common good.

"We, therefore, set forth the following as the purposes which this Commission will seek to serve: hinges-one, the willingness of white "1. To assert the sufficiency of (lhris- leaders to confer with Negro leaders tianity as the solution of race relations in and cooperate with them; the other, America and the duty of the churches and the existence of educated Negro leadall their organizations to give the most care- ers possessed of the Spirit of Christ ful attention to this question. and willing to assume responsibility f or better thm' gs. 1Iave not mission "2. To provide a central clearing house schools been most largely responsible and meeting place for the churches and for for the creation of this second group' all Christian agencies dealing with the relation of the white and Negro races, aud to encourage and suppOO't their activities along this line. Is it not also true that the very pres- "3. To promote mutual confidence and ence of a well-conducted Christian acquaintance, both nationally and locally, educational institution, social center between the white and Negro churches, espe- or intelligently-led church for Negroes in a town or city is a most effective cially by state and local conferences be- center for real cooperation? It must tween white and Negro ministers, Christian educators and other leaders, for the COn- also be recognized tbat it is through sideration of their common problems. missionary service that channels of "4. To array the sentiment of the Christian churches against mob violence and to 906 good-will and fellowship are kept open Self-Determination between colored and white denominations in the same great households of THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE A:MERICAN NEGRO Protestant faith." Four things we will not do, in spite of all POEMS TO USE IN MISSION That demons plot for our decline and fall; We bring four benedictions which the meek STUDY· Unto the proud are privileged to speak, Four gifts by which amidst all stern-browed By LESLIE PINCKNEY HILL races .The following poems and others bf Leslie We move with kindly hearts and shining Pinckney Hill, a Negro, are found In "The faces . Wings of Oppression, II pub1ished by The Stratford Company. Boston, Mass., and are here We will not oote. Law, custom, creed and used by permission of the publishers.-Editor. caste, In the Foreword to the volume of All notwithstanding, here we hold us fast. poems, entitled "The Wings of Op- Down through the years the mighty ships of pression" by Leslie Pinckney Hill, the author says: " The Negro has state been driven under all the burdens of Have all been broken on the rocks of hate. oppression, both material and spiritual, to the brink of desperation, but We wt11 not ceMe to laugh and multiply. he has always been saved by his We slough off trouble and refuse to die. philosophy of life. He has advanced The Indian stood unyielding stark and grim; against all opposition by a certain We saw him perish, and we learned of him elevation of his spirit. He has been To mix a grain of philosophic mirth made strong in tribulation. He has With all the crass injustices of earth. constrained oppression to give him wings. We will not use the ancient carnal tools. These never won, yet centuries of schools, "In (some of the) poems ….1 have Of priests, and all the work of brush and desired to exhibit something of this indestructible spiritual quality of my pen race. In the others I have wished Have not availed to win the wisest men merely to be brought into harmony From futile faith in battleship and shell: with currents of thought and feeling We see them fall, and mark that folly well. common to all humanity. I trust that there may be in all at least an im- We will not waver in our loyalty. plied appeal to that spirit of human No strange voice reaches us across the sea; brotherhood by which alone the world No crime at home shall stir us from this soil. must find the path to peace." Ours is the guerdon, ours the blight of toil; But raised above it by a faith sublime My Race We choose to suffer here and bide our time.

My life were lost, if I should keep And if we hold to this, we dream some day A hope-forlorn and gloomy face, Our countrymen will follow in our way.

And brood upon my ills and weep Companionship And mourn the travail of my race. I closed the door and turned the key Who are my brothers' Only those And spread my book upon my knee, Who wear my own complexion swart' But though I pondered well that lore, I ended wanting something more. Ah no, but all through whom there flows The blood·stream of a manly heart. I called a comrade friend to share My quiet room. His speech was fair, Wherever the light of dreams is shed, His spirit high, his discourse wide, And faith and love to toil are bound, But I was still unsatisfied.

There will I stay to break my bread, Then in the stillness all alone FOJ: there my kinsmen will be found. My soul rose up to claim her Own Inviolable right to be, ·From the report of the Committee on Negro o Father, face to face with Thee. Americans of the Home Missions Councn and Divine Aftinity the Councll of Women for Home MIssIons. copIes of the Annual Report of the Home Mis- 'Twere vain, 0 God, in me to tell Thy potency divine: sions Councn and the Council of Women for Home MISSions which contains full reports of all Omniscience surely knoweth well committees may be obtained from the Council of How much of me is Thine. Women for Home Missions, 1513 Fifth Avenue. New York, N. Y., at one dollar each. As is the steel to the magnet bar, As to the rose the bee, The earth to its compelling star, So am I God, to Thee.

The Teacher for Alaska will begin when the pro- posed changes have been accom- Lord, who am I to teach the way plished. To little ehildren day by day, So prone myself to go astray' Under ten different denominations there are no less than 113 mission I teach them 'know'ledge, but I know stations in Alaska, with 171 mission- How faint they flicker and how low aries, conducted at an annual expense The candles of my knowledge glow. of $208,486, in addition to money con- tributed by people in Alaska. Certain I teacb them power to will and do, independent bodies, the Greek Cath- But only now to learn anew olics and Roman Catholics, also main- My own great weakness through and through. tain missions. There are still six large areas unoccupied by missionary I teach them love for all mankind workers. Three of these have already And all God's creatures, but I find been assigned by mutual agreement to My love comes lagging far behind. different denominations and will soon be cared for. Lord, if their guide I still must be, Oh let the little children see The teacher leaning hard on Thee.

ALASKA· WINTER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS A year ago the Committee on ST. PETERSBURG, FLA., Jan. 28-Feb. 2, 1923. AlaSKa concluded its report with this brief paragraph: "The territory of Write for information to Mrs. G. W.

Cooper, 250 North Fifth Ave., St. Peters- burg, Fla. .

Alaska in its diversified interests DE LAND, FLA., Feb. 4-10, 1923. Write to Mrs. John W. Smock, 320 North comes under the authority and con- Boulevard, De Land, Fla. trol of different Departments of the Government; and being, as it is, far DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS from the seat of Government, is FEBRUARY 16, 1923 subject to confusion and mal-administration arising from conflict of in- The annual observance of the Day terests and authority, if froon no of Prayer for Missions will be, as other cause. A careful investigation usual, on the first Friday in Lent, is now being made of these conditions, -February 16, 1923. Last year for with a view to suggesting improve- the first time Canada joined with the ment and relief." United States in observing the same date. An increasing number of pro- It is gratifying now to report that grams are sold, year by year, bethe authorities of the Federal Gov- tokening a growing number of comernment have been busied with plans munities which hold services of tending to simplify the administra- prayer on that day. In most cases tion, and develop the resources of this these are interdenominational meetterritory_ The New York Times of ings. November 13, 1921, said editorially: Plans should be made early so that "Alaska has long endured a system there may be wide pUblicity and the of Government that may be described date will be reserved. November first as a maze of red tape, no less than is none too early to begin. Leaders thirty-eight bureaus at Washington of women's, young people's and chilclaiming and exercising jurisdiction. " dren's groups are especially urged to Now the Governor of the Territory, plan their winter's programs so that the Secretary of the Interior and the the Day of Prayer for Missions has President of the United States have prominent place. Speakers should pronounced publicly in favor of cen- announce the date and impress upon tralizing responsibility and unifying women everywhere personal responadministrative powers. A new day sibility for seeing that the Day is "'From r~port of Committee on Alaska of observed locally. Programs may be Home Missions Council and Council of Women obtained at 2 cents each, $1.50 per for· Home Missions, Dr. Paul de Schwelnitz. hundred.

Chairman.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS, 25 lVIADISON AVE., NEW YORK Executive SecTetaTY of the Fedemtion of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions VISITING COLLEGE STUDENTS Miss Clark, Presbyterian. Miss Hall The Federated Student Committee reported in the May number of was formed over a year ago in order to unite the work for missions among ChTistian Education some of the facts relating to these visits: .

students. The committee is composed The series of meetings indicate a of the Student Committees of both new movement of cooperation among the l<~ederation of Women's Boards the women secretaries of the Home of Foreign Missions and the Council and Foreign Missions and Educaof Women for Home Missions and tion Departments of the various includes representatives from such Protestant Churches and the Young other agencies as the Young Women's Women's Christian Association. Christian Association, the Religious Many of the large colleges do not Education Boards and the Student wish to have Church Board secretaries Volunteer Movement. Denomination- coming week after week to their al and Y. W. C. A. secretaries, work- campus to interview the students ining among the students, are also rep- terested. The local Young Women's resented on the committee. Their func- Christian Association aims to further tions are consultative rather than membership and service in the Chrislegislative. It thus serves to coordi- tian Church, a purpose which has nate all the work for women students been only partially carried out. The carried on qy various agencies on the women secretaries of the Church Boards desired to find some new field. The topics for special interest to method of approach so that their the committee are the Student Sum- visits might call the attention of stumer Conferences, Vocational Guidance dents to the place of the Church in the and the Women's Christian Colleges life of people to-day. Secretaries go- ing independently to a campus touched in the Orient. Under Vocational Guidance visits mostly only their own groups, while a paid to the larger colleges and uni- united visit reaches all Church memversities by groups of mission board bers and others not affiliated with any rep~esentatives are outstanding Church. Such conferences also focus achIevements. These visits have been their attention upon the opportunity tried out in the University of Wash- of Church work after college and can ington, Washington State Agricul- stress the constructive program of all Churches in their home and foreign tUunriavlerCsiotylleogfe,ChUicnaigvoe,rsWiteylleosfleyI,dNaheo~ program.

Hampshire State, Syracuse Univer- The University of Chicago invited sity and Smith College. A most suc- each Church to send a representative cessful visit was that to Smith Col- there for a union conference and lege, where Miss Agnes Hall of the last January simultaneous meetings Protestant Episcopal Board planned were held for each church group that the three-day program. The secre- had a visiting secretary or local taries in the group included also Miss leader. Following these denomina- tional gatherings a meeting was held Calder, of the Congregational BGroeaernd~· Miss Lytton, Methodist; Miss for all students in the University, and was addressed by representatives ough, Baptist; Miss Pepper Luther- an; Miss Hoyt, Y. W. C: A. and of different denominations. The 909

theme was "The place of religion in the Christian Associations; an illusa college student's life." The fol- trated lecture on "The Church at lowing day was given to interviews Work"; personal interviews; discusby the visiting secretaries. This plan sions on church work and a supper, was considered so successful by the followed by discussion on "The Min- University authorities that they hope istry" and "Foreign Work." to repeat it another year. The fourth experiment in coopera- Last February one of the student tion came at the invitation of the secretaries of the Young Women's Smith College Christian Association Christian Association and the secre- for a visit there last March. The taries of the Baptist, Presbyterian, Lutheran and-Methodist Boards were Congregational and Episcopal also represented in addition to those Churehes visited Wellesley College at who had been at W eHesley and the the invitation of the Christian Asso- program for the three days' visit inciation. On the opening evening cluded a luncheon with the cabinet President Pendleton, and members of of the Christian Association, the the Bible Department of the College, presidents of the Church Clubs and invited the visiting secretaries and the secretaries of the various the cabinet of the Christian Associa- churches, the national student secretion to discuss the general problems tary of the Christian Association and in religious life on the WeHesley the local secretary of the Young Womcampus. On Sunday afternoon de- en's Christian Association; tea with nominational meetings were held for the members of the Bible Departthose who had Church Board secre- ment, the Advisory Committee of taries. That evening Dr. Calkins, of the Young Women's Christian Asso- Boston, spoke on "The Challenge of ciation and undergraduates; meetthe Church" at the evening chapel ing of the Y. W. C. A. with Mr. Gorservice and followed by an open don Gilkey, of Springfield, speaking forum. The following days were on "The Challenge of the Church." given over to personal interviews for The local ministers of Northampton each secretary with her own students. were invited to this meeting and fol- Girls were especially eager to know lowing this an infQrmal discussion about the course in Social Religious was held for the local ministers and Education given at Teachers' College the secretaries in an effort to suggest and wished definite information about new ways in which the local churches possibilities for scholarships in that could serve college students. Then course. Each secretary reported that came interviews; luncheon with the she accomplished all that she would Student Volunteers and the foreign have accomplished if she had gone students of the college; conference alone and in addition there was a very definite expression on the part of the for those interested in work in the students due to the fact that the sec- Home Church; conferences on work retaries of several denominations of Home Missions, work of Foreign would come together indicating a Missions, Opportunities in Religious spirit of Church cooperation. and Social Education in the Young Women's Christian Association and At the State College at Durham, Sunday School Work; simultaneous New Hampshire, the plan included meetings of the denominations which men and women and was under the had a visiting secretary. leadership of the Secretary of Christian work with the help of the Y. W. This experiment has proved valu- C. A. workers and Baptist and Con- able from the point of view of the gregational Church secretaries. The local people and from that of outprogram included an address on "The siders. All wished to have it ('on- Challenge of the Church"; a meet- tinued another year and felt that it ing of secretaries and presidents of was worth recommending to other women's colleges and universities.

fROM ,l1rANY

LATIN AMERICA hold there a Latin American Baptist A Sunday-school in Brazil convention. Southern Baptists have REV. HERBERT S. HARRIS, labored in Brazil for forty years and secretary of the World's Sunday are represented now in that country School Association for Brazil writes by nearly 300 churches half of them of a Methodist Sunday-school' in Rio self-supporting, 700 preaching stade Janeiro which he visited: "It was the occasion of their annual Chil- Rtioions,by30,a000straocntugalcomlleemgeberas~dantdheoa-t dren's Day, also observed as Decision logical seminary.

Day. The pastor had asked me to NORTH AMERICA speak to the school. There must have been about 200 children present be- Our Unchurched Youth sides fifty or more adults. During the singing of the last hymn, those T HE facts brought out at the Sun- day-school Convention at Kansas who had not made a profession of City in June as to the various social their faith in Christ but who then and racial groups of children in this country which are untouched by relidesired to express their purpose to gious teaching were stated in the live Christian lives, were asked to August REVIEW. Statistics showing come down to the altar and give their the detaclnnent of American youth hand in testimony of their purpose, from the teaching of the Church, to the pastor and superintendent. which were presented at the same con- There were eighteen boys and girls vention, have been summarized by the ,,:ho responded. It was a touching Dayton, Ohio, News as follows: sIght to see these young lives dedicating themselves to the Master but I "Nineteen out of every twenty cannot help thinking how much Jewish children, three out of every greater is the responsibility now rest- four Catholic children, two out of every three Protestant children under ing upon that church and school for twenty-five years receive no formal training them up into that life which religious instruction. Or, taking the is Christ. I am thankful that we now country as It whole, seven out of every have in Portuguese a book like Betts' ten children and youth of the United 'How To Teach Religion,' which will States are not being touched in any help prepare the teachers for this way by the educational program of most important and delicate service." any Church. This calls up a vital Baptist Progress in Brazil question-How long maya nation en- T HE Amen.can B apt'lSt inMBSriSa'lzOinl ddure, seven out of ten of whose chil- (Southern Convention) ren and youth receive no systematic is said to be the largest conducted by instruction in the religious and moral Baptists anywhere. It was repre- sanctions upon which its democratic sented by a remarkable exhibit at the institutions restY"

T Rio Exposition. At a convention held Disciples' Annual Convention in Rio, more than five hundred dele- HE annual Convention of the gates were present, some of whom had Disciples of Christ, held at Wino- traveled over two thousand miles to na Lake, Aug. 28-Sept. 3, discussed be present. It is proposed to erect many important questions. Reports also, iI?- that city, a Baptist church from its departments were encouragthat ~Ill equal almost any in North ing. The United Christian Missionary AmerIca, and three years hence to Society announced receipts of $2 702 – 911 ',

730, with a deficit of more than a Progressive Campaign Committee of quarter of a million dollars. In for- the Southern Presbyterian Church, so eign mission fields there were. 3,131 far as the circulation of tithing and baptisms; in mission schools 10,963 Htewardship literatUre is concerned, pupils; contributions from natives are given in detail; also offers of of $179,298.00. The chief subject of practical partnership with denominaearnest discussion was the practice of tional leaders, ministers and indisome missionaries who have received vidual church members who desire to members fro m non-immersionist educate their people in tithing. Upon churches without requiring re-bap- request this pamphlet, with two tism. A number of home churches, others bearing on the same subject, known as "open-membership church- will be sent free to any address by rfhe Layman Company, 35 North es" have followed the same custom. Dearborn Street, Chicago, Ill. The Board of Managers have decided that the mission churches shall receive Missicnaries a.t Home only the immersed, and missionaries are instructed to conform or return T HE northwest district committl.'e home. The Congrega.tionalist com- of the Presbyterian Woman's ments: "As the Disciples claim no Board of Foreign Missions has undercreed but the confession of Peter, and taken to furnish and equip three adhold Christian union to be their ditional four-room apartments in special message, the situation seems Chicago near the University of Chi- cago for the use of miRsionaries on contradictory. " furlough. The University of Chicago rents these apartments to mission- Systematic Giving aries on the dormitory plan. Prince- ton Seminary has recently opened a GREAT as the gifts to benevolences missionary dormitory and Hartford of the Northern Presbyterian Seminary also offers special facilities Church have been, one member points for missionary families on furlough. out the difference between the con- The gift to Northfield Seminary, by tributions per capita of the Northern Miss A. M. Spring, of the site for a and Southern Presbyterian Churches missionary colony property comprisin the following figures: ing over seven acres, to be known as Spring Memorial Gardens will offer Northern Southern homes for missionary families in the Church Church beautiful Massachusetts town.

1919 $7.30 $7.47 Cooperation and Spanish Americans 1920 10.57 11.05 1921 14.84 REV. Josiah H. Heald, D.D., Pres- 9.47 ident of the new Interdenomi- 1922 13.28 national Council of Spanish-speak- 8.28 ing Workers in the Southwest and Superintendent of the Southwest for If the Northern Church had given the Congregational Home Missionary in the same proportion, their gifts Society, writes in the Home Mis.~ion last year would have been $8,784,590 Monthly of the difficulties that have more than was reported to the Gen- attended attempts at cooperation in eral Assembly. The explanation sug- that field, and urges an interdenomgested for this difference is that the inational paper as the most practical leaders in the New Era Movement of means to that end. He sees, however, the Northern Church stressed giving, the problems of getting four or five everybody determining his or her own denominations to join in the underproportion to give. The leaders of taking at one time, of financing the the Progressive Campaign Committee of the Southern Church accept God's terms of proportion, the tenth, to be paid, and hence stressed tithing.

In a pamphlet now in the press entitled "How One Denomination is Succeeding," the methods of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

enterprise, and of securing a suitable Hungarian Protestants in Ameriea editor, and concludes: "If we have enough grace to do one unselfish un- T HERE are approximately 500,000 denominational task like this that I Hungarians in the United States, have tried to set forth, it may later who are organized into ninety-two be possible for us to do even greater Protestant congregations. The Reworks: It remains yet to be proved formed Church in the United States that we have. Meanwhile we face a now has forty-five of these churches big, united, organized opponent, under its jurisdiction. It started ready at every point to take advan- work among these people in 1890, for tage of our weakness and do to us Hungarian immigration did not bepiecemeal what he could not do to us come a pronounced factor in this united. Lacking the grace to be one country until about 1886. In 1907 as our Lord prayed that we might be, Count Degenfelt, repre~enting the we expect Him to save us from the Conventus of the Reformed Church results of our disunion. He won't do of Hungary, visited America and orit, and can't do it!" ganized the Reformed Hungarian Church of America. He induced nine Our Protestant Immigrants of the congregations belonging to the Reformed Church in the United TWELVE of the nineteen organiza- States and a number belonging to the Presbyterian Church, to affiliate them- . tions which· maintain workers in selves with the new organization. the "Social Service Department" at They were constituted into two Class- Ellis Island have Protestant affilia- es known as the Eastern and the tions. The Jewish and Roman Cath- Western. These bodies, now, with a olic societies have developed efficient few exceptions, come into organic conand extensive follow-up systems. They nection with the Reformed Church. are doing a very notable piece of work and obtaining splendid results Some of the independent congregabecause of national and local coopera- tions haTe become affiliated with the tion, but Protestant immigrants com- Protestant Episcopal Church. Serving to America are practically neg- ices are being conducted iIi the Hunlected when it comcs to an adequate garian churches exactly as heretof()re. method of following them up and re- The parishes and missions -retain full lating them to the Protestant agencies rights to call their ministers, with of their community. Before the pres- the approval of the Bishop. One of the ent "Quota Law" went into effect, terms of the agreement is that "the over sixty per cent of those passing "alidity of Baptism and the sufficiency through Ellis Island were Catholics; for admission to Holy Communion of but the present law favors immigra- Confirmation as heretofore administion from the northern Protestant tered by the clergy of the Reformed countries of Europe. From July 1, Church of Hungary, shall beac- 1921, when the law went into effect, cepted…… but hereafter Confirmauntil March 31, 1922, 21,000 English tion shall be administered by people came in, 10,000 Scotch and Bishops. " ~1,000 Scandinavians, making a total of 42,000. People from Protestant Institute for Negroes countries of Europe come and stay. Therefore the greater need for fol- T HE American Church Institute lowing them up. for Negroes is a sort of clearing house for the Protestant Episcopal A comprehensive plan with this Church's educational work for the purpose in view is now being worked Negro race. It began in 1906 and out in the office of the Home Missions has worked in cooperation with Council. Mr. Raymond E. Cole, schools already in existence rather loaned by the Protestant Episcopal than establishing new ones. Each Church, is in charge of this work. school affiliated with the Institute S

must maintain a certain scholastic Anti-Peyote Legislation F standard, and must submit each year RIENDS of the American Indian have long been concerned over the an audited financial report. In the ten church industrial schools, widespread use among them of peyote, under the supervision of the Institute, a narcotic drug, made from the peyote there is an annual enrollment of over bean which is imported from northern 3,000 pupils who are being taught, Mexico and which through scientific under Christian influences, clean liv- investigation of its use has been found very detrimental to physical ing, right thinking and hard work. health, mental sanity and moral con- Over thirty different trades are taught trol. A bill prohibiting its use was and the percentage of pupils in the introduced into the House oj' Reprehigher grades is steadily increasing. sentatives by Representative Hayden of Arizona, anrl It hearing I'D the bill With the Negroes numbering one was held the end of June at which tenth the population of the United representatives of the Indian Bureau, States, the opportunity offered in these schools is of great importance. the various home mission hoards do- One of the leading authorities on the ing work among Indians, the Federal Negro problem has said that the black Council, the W. C. T. U. and other man is notable for two things in par- organizations urged its passage. An- ticular-his religious susceptibility other hearing before the Committee and his "educability." on Judiciary is scheduled for the early autumn. At this hearing repre- Neglect of Navajo ChUdren sentatives of Indians who are users of this drug, who have even organized ATREATY was made with the a church composed of those favoring Navajo Indians in 1868 wherein the peyote cult, will undoubtedly be was promised a schoolhouse and heard. Everyone interested in the teacher for every thirty children of civilizing and Christianizing of the school age. The Indian Rights Asso- American Indian should use every ciation reports that, notwithstanding available influence in promoting this that promise, there are' today over prohibitory legislation.

6,000 such children without school facilities. The recommendation' of Alaskan Leaders T Commissioner Charles H. Burke is HE Alaska Native Brotherhood whose purpose it is to promote that the Secretary of War transfer to the Interior Department the aban- morality, education, commerce, and doned Military Post at Fort Wingate, citizenship now embraces practically New Mexico, for school purposes. every native in southeastern Alaska This post is in the heart of the Navajo with the exception of the four hun- .country and can be equipped at com- dred Indians at Metlakatla, who were llaratively slight expense to accom- originally under the Canadian Govmodate 500 pupils. The Indian ernment, and speak a totally different Rights Association earnestly requests language. The leaders of the Brotherfriends of the Indian to write (1) to hood are almost without exception the President, (2) to the Secretary of g-raduates of the Sitka Training War, and (3) to members of Congress Sehool, forerunner of the Sheldon urging that this transfer of Fort Jackson School of the Presbyterian Wingate Military Post to the Depart- Board of Home Missions. William T. ment of the Interior, for use as an Paul, who was sent to Washington Indian ~,he. made. It will help, last winter to represent the people of in part, to keep our faith ~th these Alaska along legislative lines, writes Indians, and the opportumty should of the activities of the Brotherhood: not be neglected. "We have a convention yearly and -The Congregationalist. discuss such problems as: The Fu-

1922J NEWS FROM MANY I,ANDS·

ture of the Natives of Alaska j Better thus bringing his message–as he says Schools; Fisheries-Their Depletion of sowing "seeds of holy fire."

and the Remedy; Better Politics- Why Every Indian Should Vote; The German Foreign Mi••ions at Home G Place of Religion in the Brotherhood. ERMAN Christians are experienc- ing great difficulty in their for- We secure the best speakers available, but in the main handle the ques- eign mission work because of the low tions ourselves, an open forum fol- exchange value of their money. The lowing every address." reorganization of the church in Ger- EUROPE many, which is now going on, is also affecting the work of foreign missions.

Glasgow Students' Mo_ment This work was carried on by estab- O NE of the results of the revival lished missionary societies, controlled movement in Scotland, described by an executive board. New societies in the REVIEW some months ago, has have now arisen, more or less inde- been the formation of the Glasgow pendent of those that call and send Students' Eva,ngelical Union, which (Jut missionaries, but also endeavorhas already justified its existence by ing to further missionary zeal its vigorous contributions to practical and interest. 1'here are at present evangelism. Its activities have as- twenty-three such missionary or- sumed various forms, but its chief ganizations in Germany. Further, aim is to assist or conduct evangelistic there are associations for medical Cll.mpaigns, and in this direction it missions, teachers' missionary socie- has met much success. One of its ties, a conference of German mission autumn campaigns was held in Edin- workers, women's organizations, a so- burgh from Sept. 17th to Oct. 6th, ciety devoted to the science of mis- under the leadership of J. G. Haldane sions, and others. The question now and D. P. Thompson. under discussion is whether these or- ganizations should be admitted to the "M The Gospel by Radio regular ,. delegates' conference."

Y voice can speak with no tele- phone or anything of that sort, Revival in Scandinavia A right out into the air. Springs out- SPIRITUAL awakening is abroad in Denmark and Finland, which understand. And I have got such a great deal of talk to do for our Sav- is reminiscent of the revival in Engiour. And praise His name that Italy land at the time of John Wesley, achas such a splendid atmosphere to carry words. You know what I am cording to Bishop Anton 'Bast, of talking about' It is the wireless tele- Copenhagen, in a report received phone, the radio, you know; Signor from Chicago by the Committee of Marconi's invenzione. Believe me, it is great fo~ a great number of things, Conservation and Advance of the but its true posto is to proclaim the Methodist Episcopal Church. Norway is also yielding to the religious spirit, glorious Gospel, with all and every- he says, and business men are tithing. thing else supplementary." "In Copenhagen, in spite of a very hard influenza epidemic we had our So writes Paolo, an Italian evan- churches full day after day," says gelist, to Dr. W. H. Morse of Hart- Bishop Bast. "In spite of a hard win- ford, Conn., who had much to do with ter and sickness among the people of his conversion when he was in Amer- Sweden, the revival meetings, ica.. His letter proceeds to tell of one churches and halls were packed.

occasion when a friend brought to- People of all classes of society at- gether to hear the radio a group of tended. The people and pastors and some fifty relatives who were hostile other workers came from far away to evangelical Christianity, but to circuits on that large snow-covered whom Paolo had an opportunity of district, which includes the Lapland

up to the Arctic part of Norway, promise between the Church and the Sweden and Finland." club, to allow Christians to join the latter without being disqualified for Religious Liberty in Poland (·hurch membership. This, they have been told, is impossible, as there can CABLE dispatches from Warsaw be no affinity between light and dark- early in May reported that fur- ness. ther steps in religious toleration had been taken by the Polish Government A Chief, an Inquirer in abolishing the legal disabilities imposed by Czarism upon Roman CONSPICUOUS figures in the in- Catholics. This follows the abolition, quirers' classes at Mbereshi, Censome weeks ago, of the anti-Jewish tral Africa, are the chiefs and headstatus of the former Russian regime men of the villages who have joined and clears the books of the new Polish during the year. Nine have come Government of all religious proscrip- forward as believers and among them tions. the Chief Kazembe-the greatest of them all. Mr. W. Freshwater, a mis- AFRICA sionary of the London Missionary Society there, writes: "If one does The New Woman in Egypt not see very much outward difference at first, there is. this one fact, that THE Indian Witness reports that their attitude towards the Gospel is different, and they are desirous of 1 the Feminist Movement in Egypt 'being taught the good Word of Life. To become a Christian means a trepublishes a magazine edited by its mendous loss of prestige. It means president, Madame Labiba Ahmad, a ostracism from the people in attendwell educated Egyptian lady. The ance upon them, as well as from the oath taken by the members of the so- people generally. To – their way of ciety is, "I swear to make chastity my thinking, such a one has ceased to be crown and virtue my guide; to live a chief, in proportion as he' dispenses as a free woman, it good and useful with native customs arid practices. A wife and mother; to do my duty great burden of prayer is now laid honestly to my God, my father-land, upon the church on behalf of these and my country; to love others as I chiefs and headmen, that they may love myself, and to hate for them what be brought right into the Kingdom I hate for myself." The magazine of God's liberty and love. A private deals with nursing and hygiene and meeting for Bible instruction is held exhorts Egyptian women to make the each week at Chief Kazembe's court, most of their opportunities in their after the weekly Bible class. He often homes and to educate themselves and attends the Sunday service." their children. Jeaehing the Young Malagasy Christians Stand Firm SOME of the difficulties of the mis- MISSIONARIES of the Church sionary in Madagascar in dealing with young people were recently pre- . . Missionary Society report that sented in the L. M. S. Chronicle.; one of the results of the spread of "The missionary with the multifari- Christianity among the young men of ous demands of church and school has Iboland, Nigeria, is their withdrawal no time or strength to spare for from the Okonko club, thus leaving systematic organization or sports and the older men with no one to beat the intellectual interests among young drums and perform other offices in people; and the young people themthe heathen ceremonies. This has selves have very little initiative Or been most distressing to the chiefs and other members of the club. Finding that harassing and persecuting the Christians had no desired effect, they shifted ground, and asked for a com-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

persistency. Boy Scouts and the like government. Subject to such supervision are still tabooed, and other forms of no measures shall be taken in Palestine to recreation need good organization and obstruct or interfere with the enterprise of instruction, otherwise they deteriorate sllch bodies or to discrinlinate against any representative or member of 1hem on the into rowdyism. Athletics, apart from wound of his religion or nationality.

the military, have little meaning to the Malagasy. It should also be The New Greek Patriarch borne in mind that any association MELETIOS IV, the new Ecumenimust be licensed by the Government, cal Patriarch of the Greek and young people's associations are Church and Archbishop of Constannot looked upon with favor by the official world. All our efforts to im- tinople, is reported to be a notable prove the youth of Madagascar, therefore, are concentrated on what they :figure in the history of the Orthodox do understand and appreciate, namely, religious activities." Church. He has undertaken the duties of the office at risk of his own lgirfee~talYndremduucset dsuinpcpoomrte.hisHsetaifsf on a mak- MOSLEM LANDS ing the Greek Church more demo- The British in Palestine cratic, and is doing his best to smooth out the difficulty with the seven T HE official ceremony initiating Metropolitans who seceded before his the British mandate rule for Pales- election, and to make peace within tine, which wa~ held September 11th, the Church. A correspondent writes: was accompamed by many formal proclamations, the chief one being the "His chief interest from an evangel- Order in Council, which outlines the ical standpoint is two-fold. He is the duties of the High Commissioner, first Greek Patriarch who has ever the office now held by Sir Herbert Samuel. A Legislative Council will said a favorable word from the pulpit replace the present advisory council. for Protestants. His utterances prais- It will consist of twenty-two members ing evangelical Christianity have and will include the High Commis- been so outspoken that many of his sioner. Separate Moslem, Jewish and own people are calling him a Prot- Christian courts, with exclusive jurisdiction in certain matters, are to be estant! He does not deny it and is established. Jewish immigration will away ahead of his Church i~ his be regulated by a committee of the liberal attitude. The second pomt of Legislative Council, the majority of special interest is his decision to have which will be Arabs. a translation of the Bible into modern Greek. In this, he takes the evan" In the text of the Mandate on Palestine approved by the Council of the gelical point of view, and the British League of Nations, the following ar- and Foreign Bible Society and the ticles occur: American Bible Society are ready to back him up in the printing and cir- Article 15: The mandatory shall see that complete freedom of conscience and the culation of the translation when f,·ee exercise of all forms of worshIp, snb- ready. He is blocked at present by ject only to the maintenance of public order the uncertainties of the political situaand morals, are ensured to all. No dis- tion and the difficulty of getting crimination of any kind shall be made be- scholars together to do the work. In tween the inhabitants of Palestine on the the fact that he' receives and talks ground of race, religion, or language. No freely with missionaries, he is. di~er­ person shall be excluded from Palestine on ent from his predecessors and It gIves llew hope for the spirit of reform the sole ground of his religious belief …. within the Church. Others before him Article 16: The mandatory shall be re- have urged union with the Anglican sponsible for exercising such snpervision Church but he is interested in whatover religious or eleemosynary bodies of all ever makes for cordial relations with fs iths in Palestine as may be required for all the Churches." the maintenance of pnblic .order and good

Heroes in Smyrna existing resources, " and they sug- gested the following general lines of R EPORTS of the horrors' in policy in respect of retrenchment: Smyrna pay high tribute to the (a) to withdraw from work which heroism of individual American mis- has become too diffuse; (b) to /pve sionaries and relief workers. Edward up a good deal of educational work M. Fisher, Gen-eral Secretary of tb.e among non-Christians in order to con- Y. M. C. A. is quoted in the New York centrate on the educational uplift of Times of Sept. 20th as saying: the Christian community; (G) to withdraw from places where other so- "Th;ough the bravery of Miss cieties are strong and can easily as- Minnie Mills of the American College sume responsibility; and (d) to and Dr. Wilfred Post of Washington, withdraw or reduce work where the D. C., who worked incessantly, .we continued presence of the foreign orsucceeded in taking 600 Armeman ganization in its present strength orphan boys from the fire zone, march- tends to retard the development of ,ing them to the pier …. In some un- the life and activity of the Indian accountable way two of the youngsters Church. In accordance with these secured American flags, which they lines of policy, the Committee have held aloft throughout the night, each decided, to withdraw from six staboy taking his turn at holding a flag. tions in the Punjab, including Amrit- This saved them from mistreatment sar and Multan; and from Allahabad, by the Turks ….. Lucknow, and several other stations in the United Provinces. These steps "Another American hero was Ray- will involve the giving up of four mond Moreman, a young graduate of high schools. fiv-e middle schools. and Pomona College, California, whO, in the Oxford and Cambridge Hostel at spite of the flames and the threats of Allahabad. -C. M. S. Review. the Turks, refused to desert the Christian orphanage, in which were An Indian Home Missionary housed 300 orphans under his direct charge. 'I shall die with them if they AMERICAN Methodist Christians are killed,' he told the Turkish author- in India have organized and apities. pointed their first home missionary. sending him to a point in Central "Dr. Post ministered to the suffer- India where there are a half million ing and dying, until exhausted he people among whom no missionary was taken aboard an American de- work has been done. The following stroyer. He refused to stay on the extracts from a letter which he wrote destroyer, however, and returned to to Bishop Frank W. Warne indicate the shore ….. th-e spirit in which he is beginning his work: "Another gailant A,merican was Charles Claflin Davis of Boston, who "It is providential that the Board for ten days and nights did not close has selected this promising field for his eyes, giving succor to the sur- the work. I must confess sincerely vivors and pleading with the Kemal- that the prospect is very good and ists to adopt a merciful attitude." splendid here. Since I ha,:"e come here I visited the local offiCIals and INDIA the influential people of the town. Everyone is very courteous and C. :M. S. Retrenchment friendly to me and are quite sympa- thetIC in our mission work. I do every A DELEGATION sent out by the dealings with prayer and very car~­ Church Missionary Society to fully. Our mission work is appreCI- India and Ceylon has given special ated by all in the town and villages … thought to reducing the expenditures The Gospel is proclaimed by preachof the Society in view of the financial situation. T'hev concluded that "the C. M. S. is atteinpting today far more work than it can compass efficiently on

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing in bazaars and towns, tracts dis- gan to understand the purpose of the tribution, personal work and Sunday- schools. l!'unds for buildings were school. The people are hungry and raised. These were humble structures thirsty for the Salvation. They hear at first, increasing in size and beauty the precious and living message of our until today the mission schools have Lord J'BSUS Christ eagerly and atten- become recognized factors in the bet- tively. In the morning I go out to terment of Siamese youth."

visit the surroundiug villages …. And Hurri'Bt Rouse School in Bangkok they daily come to me to receive hand has recently moved into commodious bills and tracts to read. I go as far quarters, with well-equipped recita- as I reach doing with all my might tion hall and dormitories, and a new this work which is entrusted to me." building is being erected for the Chiengmai airls' School. Graduates A Missionary Martyr of Bangkok Christian College and ..T lNTOLD possibilities for India," Prince Royal's College ,are holding U comments the Dnyanodaya, " are responsible positions in many depart- wrapped up with its industrial de- ments of Siamese life today.

velopments and the economic uplift of the Indian Christian Church large- CHINA ly depends on th'B industrial work Comparative Church Growth of Christian Missions. " Realizing these things in 1919, Mr. Tom Dobson, I N discussing its work in China, the Missionary Society of the Protesafter seventeen years as manager of tant Episcopal Church suggests the the Scottish Mission Industries, following comparisons between the Poona, accepted an appointment from rate of church growth in China and in America: the United Free Church of Scotland as a missionary at J alna in order to In China, the first missionary, help in rescuing India's poor from about ….•……………. 1830 the thralldom of the money.lender. First synod of Chinese Church, 1912 After a little more than two years of Interval, •….•…. 78 years priceless work at this great task Mr. In the United States, first per- Dobson died on July 27th as the re- manent appearance of our sult of wounds inflicted on him by an Church, ……………… : 1607 Arab in the Nizam's Territory, who First General Convention, ….. 1785 Interval, ………. 178 years had borrowed money from the Coop- erative Credit Bank, and whom Dob- In China, first synod, …….. 1912 son called upon to see about the re- Organization of Chin.ese mis- payment of the loan. When police sionary society, ………… 1912 Interval, ………. 0 years officials called at the mission, though In the United States, first too weak to see them Mr. Dobson sent a message that he refused to prosecute Convention, '.' …..•…. : .. 1785 Organization of missionary so· his assailant. ciety, ..•……………… 1821 Interval, ………. 36 years Mission Schoobs in Siam In China, between the first mis· 78 years sionary and the missionary 214 years AWRITER in The Siam Outlook, society …..•………….. describing "the evolution of the missionary schools in Siam," tells the In the United States, between story of educational missions in prac- corresponding events, …… tically every field when he says: "The first schools were but handfuls of The analogy cannot be pressed but bashful, suspicious children squatting on the verandas of missionary homes. it yields food for interesting thought. The Bible and a few tracts were the principal textbooks. Gradually the Women in the Chinese Church numbers increased as the par-ents be- T HE detailed reports which con- tinue to come of the China' Na- tional Ohristian Conference last May,

serve to emphasize the vigor and orig- with the betterment of the farm vil- inality of Chinese thinking. One lage."

delegate, stating that in their desire for a truly national Cflurch there was Our Opportunity in China no thought of throwing over the mis- DR. JOHN R. MOTT, on his recent sionary, said, "Thank God we have return from China, said of the many missionary friends who are "New Thought Movement," which is more Chinese than some of the Chi- sweeping over the educated classes: nese themselves." "There has been nothing like it in- tensively or extensively since the Re- " An unforgettable note was naissance .in Europe; and this transtruck, " writes one of the foreign scends that in the number of people delegates, "when a Chinese woman involved and in the greater variety spoke from the platfornl on behalf, so she claimed, of all the women dele- of mental interests touched and exgates, demanding full franchise and hibited. . .. In the late eighties the full representation in the Church, missionaries and the home churches including ordination to the Christian ministry. I gather that, at any rate, had a great chance in Japan, though the younger generation of men are uot as great as the New Thought ready to accord equal rights to women. Movement today in China. Then we When the resolutio]l constituting a missed our opportunity in Japan. It National .Christian Council was is here now in China."

passed, it was decided that, of every Merchants Welcome Christians four members, one, at least, should be a woman." T HE anti-Christian movement among the students of China was Educational Commission Report discllssed in an editorial in the August REVIEW. .The North China Herald T HE distingnished commission reports a counter-demonstration to the which was appointed by the For- activities of the anti-Christians, when eign Missions Conference of North delegates to the World's Student America to study the missionary con- Christian Conference visited the city tribution to the field of education in of Tientsin: China has prepared its report. "When the delegates arrived at the .The Congregationalist says of it: railway station an inspiring spectacle "It will make a volume of several greeted them. Bodies such as the Chihundred pages, and will be one of the nese Chamber of Commerce and the most important studies of mission guilds were there with banners waved work ever published. Among the con- on high, and brass bands hard at clusions reached are these: That work. and explanations were speedily Christian education should be devel- forthcoming that it was as an offset oped with the expectation that it will to the recent outbursts of the non- eventually pass wholly into the hands Christians that it was taking place. of the Chinese; that there should, Furthermore, the delegates were in~ meanwhile, be the closest practicable formed that these same bodies had cooperation with the government edu- telegraphed to kindred associates cational authorities and schools; that t.hroughout the country, asking for as the colleges and professional schools hearty a welcome to the delegates should be fewer in number and when they might visit other centers.

stronger; that there should be more . . .. In comparison with the student!! .

and better schools for teacher train_ the merchant classes are largely in- ing; that there should be more and articulate, so that when they'l"l)solv,!

better middle schools; that Christian to demonstrate, … we may be certain forces must concern themselves with that their feelillgs have been deeply agricultural education, and especially stirred. "

'1922] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Home lIIinions in China for her child. She had been touched T HE Chinese Home Missionary So- by the exercises, and the tears were ciety, which in 1918 had seven members and an income of $185, in still in her eyes as she said, ' You have 1920 had a membership of 1631 and an income of $7,916. Last year taught my boy the Way of LRifee~'enytoluy showed farther advance, the member- have taught him of God. ship trebling, while the income rose to $8,723. Its missionaries number we were at the funeral of a relative's nine, and are at work in Yunnan City and Lufeng, three days' journey west child. Everyone talked of the dead of Yunnan. It is proposed shortly to occupy Kochou, a large and wealthy child as gone into the darkness, no. city to the south. Early in 1922 the missionary branch of the Scottish and one knew where, and they cried. Irish l1is~ionary Society o~ Manchuria united with the China Home Mission- 'rsune saw and heard them, and spoke ary Society, and is now known as the Heilungkiang branch of it. up and said with a smile ognonheistofacbe~ "He isn't dead, he has with God." I thank you from my heart for teaching my boy this.'

Such heartfelt appreciation and testi- mony were well worth twenty-five years of kindergarten teaching.' '.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA JAPAN-CHOSEN Manila S. S, Workers Unite Only Christians Wanted REPRESENTATIVES of all the Protestant organizations at work ALARGE exhibition of products in the city of Manila, numbering at from all parts of the island of least 250 enthusiastic Sunday-school Kyushu was held at Oita, Japan, in teachers, officers and workers, recently 1921," reports the C. M. Outlook, met and formed a permanent organi- "and the Christian Women's Tem- zation, to be known as the Manila perance Society was asked by the Sunday-school Workers' Association. mayor to undertake the task of look- At the organization meeting Professor after any lost children. The Patriotic Panlasigui. Instructor in Child Study Women's Temperance Society (Bud- in the University of the Philippines, dhist) mnch wanted to be entrusted delivered the address of the evening, with this work, but the mayor said on "The Teacher's Larger Task." He that only the Christians would have showed that the work of a Sundayenough love to look after other school teacher includes not only the people's children properly. It was no half hour of formal lesson instruceasy task, but for three months, every tion on Sunday morning, but also day from 9 a. m. to 5 p. m., the training in worship, horne visitation Christian women took it in turns to and a personal ~pervision of the be in attendance at a little kiosk that expressional and service activities of had been put up in a central -place, the pupil. "It is only in this way" and about 200 children were comforted said he, "that a full-grounded Chrisand returned to their parents." tian life can be developed, and that is the goal of our task." A brief A Grateful Mother summary of the address was given in Tagalog for the benefit of a few pres- T HE following is characterized as ent who did not understand English. "the best story from the year's reports" by The Japan Mission News, Mohammedans in Java published by the American Board: "Last year at the close of the gradua- T HE following ann~un~ement, istion exercises of the Imadegawa Kin- sued by an orgamzahon called dergarten the mother of one the grad- "Mardi Kintaka," proves the presnates came and expressed her thanks ence of Moslem activity among Malay for what the kindergarten had done and .Javanese speaking peoples: "It

has been decidedly aimed to introduce Missionary Money Wasted the Moslem Religion and spread its T HE United Christian Missionary Society recenty announced a pre- rational doctrine into all inhabitants ventable waste in its financing, which in the archipelago in general and can be paralleled in practically every into the natives in particular by mission board. The treasurer of the printing and publishing the Malay or Society reports that, during the mis- Javanese books for this purpose. It sionary year which closed June 30, protects the Moslem cause gently and 1922, he paid $14,337.35 interest on . intelligently when such protection is borrowed money l.ecause the churches necessary and it believes that the were slow in sending their offerings. Islam has come to establish real peace in the whole world and its mission was not to Arabia alone, but to the This would pay the salaries of four- whole of universe from the micro- teen missionaries for a full year.

scopic atom to the most gigantic crea- If the churches, Sunday-schools, women's societies, Christian Endeavor tion. Thus Islam deserves to be em- societies ana individuals would send braced by every nation and in any their missionary money in either country. Further information concerning Islam and its doctrine will be monthly or quarterly payments, most found in the :Mardi Kintaka's pv.bli- of this interest charge could be ;cations with the lowest price and to avoided. But many churches wait be sent direct on application." until the last month of the missionary GENERAL year and some of them until the last day of the last week of the last month The. 1923 Week of Prayer to send their offerings. This makes ALTHOUGH the appointed days it absolutely necessary to borrow tor the next Universal Week of money while waiting for the offerings Prayer are not until January 7-13, to come in.

1923, the World's Evangelical Alli- ance has issued the invitations and World'. Y. M. C. A. Meeting suggested topics for it, in order that T HE meeting of the World's Comadequate preparation may insure a mittee, which was held at Copenworthy observance of this week which, hagen in August, was the first gatherfor the last seventy-five years, has ing of that body since 1913. Such a emphasized the power of the united conference brings out strikingly the prayers of all those "who in every fact that among the forces which make land call upon God through the Name for righteousness, peace and good will of our Lord Jesus Christ." The in- among men the Christian Associations vitation suggests suitable texts for hold high rank in all the lands where they are established. Especially is sermons or addresses on the opening this true of the Far East in recent Sunday, Jauuary 7th; Monday is to be devoted to thanksgiving and hu- years, while in certain parts of Europe miliation on general lines; and the new organization has taken place as a proposed topics for the succeeding consequence of the world' war relief days are The Church Universal; Na- work. This has resulted from the tions and 'fheir Rulers; Missions; Families, Schools, Colleges, and the urgent requests of governments as Young; The Home Base, and the well as of peoples, who have found in Jews-each of which lends itself. as the Associations a religious and social is pointed out, to both thanksgiving center hitherto wanting in the com~ and snpplication. munity life.

~THE MISSJ[ONARY LmRARY~

~ : . "iRKi """biAi "'" UGti' …..u Ii Giiii, "uOu"'::0 Crusading in the West Indies. By W. F. that traveling salesmen are able to Jordan. Fleming H. Revell Co., New make a living going from house to York. 1922. house with cheaply bound books." Protestant America has ooen late in This is one of the best missionary grasping the importance of the circu- lation of Christian literature in the volumeI'! published on the West Indies. evangelization of Spanish America. The author, as agent of the American Bible Society, has lived in the West The most valuable part of the book Indies for many years. He is a man is the four chapters on the little of education, liberal spirit, a close ob- known country of Haiti. While these chapters are little more than server and a lover of the people about travelogues, a clear picture is given whom he writes. He says: "It is a of the life of the people. The superpleasure to testify here to the kind stition the voodoo worship, the lack treatment accorded me everywhere of edu'cation, sanitation and political during these years of travel amon~ stability, are clearly brought out.. as our neighbors. I have yet to experi- is the need for missionary work whIch is at present very limited indeed. For ence the first unkind act, or hear the Santo Domingo a very rapid developfirst unkind word directed to me ner- ment is predicted and the people are sonally by a Latin American;. and I courteous, gentlemanly, and perhaps traveled widely in Mexico during the easier of approach from an evangelical critical period from 1914 to 1918." . point of ,..jew than those of the rest of the West Indies. While the object of the book IS plainly missionary, there is much of Two chapters are given to Porto general interest, character study, so- Rico and two to the little known cial conditions, commercial data and French Islands. The last chapter information for travelers. The de- includes observations on the imporscription of the customs of the people tance of speaking good Spanish, cliis particularly interesting ~nd help,ful. matic and sanitary conditions, animal life and a suggestion as to the sup- One of the strongest ImpreSSIOns plying of good literature to Latin received from the book is the neerl of America. and opportunity for distribution of good literature. "There is a great Haiti. By J. Dryden Kuser. Boston, Rich- . ard G. Badger. 1922. need in all of these countries for a healthy, inspiring, character building The value of this book con!lists mainly in its illustrations. The text literature …. One of the greatest of a hundred pages is given to a curneeds of Cuba today is Christian sory account of the trip to Haiti on literature. With the general increase the steamer, the revolutionists, a bit of history and life in Port au Prince. of literacy there is an increased demand for reading matter and therefore a greater opportunity for the spread of the Gospel through the printed page. In Cuba the forces of evil seem to be much more awakened to the opportunity of getting in their work, through the press, than is the Lutherisches Missions lahrbuch. Edited by E. Stanza. Published .by the Saxon wChherirsetiealnseC, hsueercnh.sucIhhaavemnaessveor,f any- Missionary Conference. PrIce, 50c. H. G. vile Wallbaum, Leipzig, Germany. 1922.

novels and other obscene literature for sale, as in the bookstores of the This little pamphlet contains coI,ll- Island." "There is such a demand plete statistics of all Lutheran mIS- for reading matter throughout Cuba sions and mission societies in the 923 world. The ar~ic.les are written by "Foreigners or Friends" constitutes well-known mIssIOnary authorities the approach of the churchman to the and discuss the various present day foreign-born and their children in problems of Lutheran missions. The America. But the book is far more statistical material is very complete, than a sectarian treatise. It is a and the book is replete with mission- human document on New Americans, ary information. the latest comprehensive study of The Hill of 'Good-bye. The Story of a what can be done and should be done Solitary White Woman's Life in Central by Christian agencies in Americaniz- Africa. By Jessie Monteath Currie. Illus. ing and Christianizing the several races which have come and are coming 242 pp. George Routledge & Sous, Lon- from the various European countries don. 1920.

A Scotch artist, engaged to an to live and work in America. "Thirty- African missionary, tells in a graphic five million is the number of Amermanner her adventures while en route ica '8 foreign population. Fifteen to the field, and her experiences in million of these were born in foreign minute detail as a wife at a station countries and the rest had cne or both where, for a time there was no other parent!' born outside the Union. From white woman with whom she could more than thirty different countries associate. Her brief sojourn was on America has beer'i receiving an annual the slopes of Mount Mlanje, which flood of men, women, and children, means" Good-bye"; her very limited who have come to share in the good knowledge of the language prevented things .which this nation of boundless her absorbing herself in any serious resources has to offer." The authors missionary work; her iteration of make careful analyses of sources and afternoon teas, and occasional picnics; distribution of immigrants. They the rare occasions when her husband thoroughly diagnose the differences and his colleague, the doctor, had con- between the so-called old and new im- tacts with neighboring chiefs, cooking migration. They interpret the work- experiences and rats in the store room ings of economic forces in their change and leopards outside, are the leading from generation to generation as matters described. If the general they affect the immigrants' lives.

effect of the book is to deter other What the United States government women from going to Central Africa, has done, can do and should do in proit should be remembered that the viding the rightful ways of education author had too little command of the and citizenship is considered with dis- language to do any important work. crimination.

Foreigners or Friends. By Thomas Burgess, The chief excellence of the book Secretary, Foreign.Born American's Di- vision, Department of Missions and Church centers in its practical answer as to what i n d i v i d u a I s, communities, Extension of the Episcopal Church, Charles churches and churchmen can do in Kendall Gilbert, Executive Secretary, So- friendly Christian ways for the forcial Service Commission of the Diocese of eigners in the towns or cities where New York, Charles Thorley Bridgeman, they live. Such work calls less for Assistant Secretary, Foreign-Born Americans' Division. Charts, 231 pp., and ap-, new institutions or new methods than pendix. Department of Missions and it does for the daily alert practice of Church Extension of the Bishops and COUDcil of the Protestant Episcopal the Golden Rule and Christian service.

Church, 281 Fourth Avenue, New York The book is full of information and City, 1921. it is an excellent statement of what This handbook by specialists of the should be the Christian attitude to Protestant Episcopal Church entitled the foreigner. Renew Your Strength Through Bible Study Daily, reverent study of God's Word oper- REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D. ates to invigorate one's whole being-spirit, Author of ….'r- SYHtizetlC Course mind and body.

The Word of God is "living and powerful." It is food and drink for spirit, heart and mind, that revivifies, strengthens, rebuilds, gives renewed vision, purpose, courage and power, as nothing else can. If you are not already engaged in systematic Bible study write without delay for the free prospectus of the MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Correspondence Courses One of these will help you greatly in great additional blessing for you if you beyour studies, the authors of the principal gin at once on this all-important study. courses being the well-known Bible scholars and teachers: Rev. James M. Gray, Read the following extracts from letters D.D., Rev. R. A. Torrey, D.D:, and received: Rev. C. I. Scofield, D.D. "The course has enabled me to be a local Four courses covering the entire Bible preacher and Bible class teacher." we strongly recommend one of the following: Synthetic Bible Study; Sco- "The knowledge gained from the Synthetic field Bible Correspondence Course; Course was like opening the shutters on a Bible Doctrine; Bible Chapter Sum- darkened, secluded house and letting the mary. Other popular courses are: Prac- light and the sunshine of truth enter in." tical Christian Work; Introductory BibleCourse; Evangelism; Christian "Your practical Christian Work Course' Evidences. has given me a longing to win souls, made me a better companion, a better mother, The prices' for the Institute's Courses a better church member, a better Sunday have been kept at low figures to make it School teacher." possible for as many as possible to take advantage of the great opportunities offered. "The Bible Doctrine Course was of inesti_ The cost to the Institute of the service given mable value to me. It opened up to me a its correspondence students annually, far veritable gold mine of Scripture truth." exceeds the sum received in payment. "The benefits I have received from the Do not neglect this wonderful privilege. Synthetic Course are beyond estimate and The weeks and months ahead will hold above price." .

Don't Delay-Enroll Now! "The Scofield Bible Course has been of greater value to me than any other training You will be a personal pupil-time. place and amount I have ever had, though I spent four years of study under your own contro1. The prices are in college!' low-far below cost. Eight separate and distinct courses to choose from. Write for our Prospectus. …-_ _ _ _ _,Mail the Coupon T o . d " " ' – – – -…

Send coupon to-day. THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. 5788, 153 Institute Place, Chic.,., Ill. The MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Send me your prospectus giving complete informa. Dept. 5788 153 Institute Place, Chicago tion regarding your eight courses in Correspondence Bible Study.

Name ……..•••••••••••••••••.•••.•••••••••••••.•.•.•.• Address ….••••••••……•…•…•…•••••.•…•…•…• Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. How Are You Going to Express Your Christmas Goodwill?

The Best Christmas Gift IS one that brings the most help and satisfaction during the entire year.

?• ?• ?• Many pastors, missionaries, officers of missionary societies and other Christian workers greatly need and desire the help and DO YOU stimulus that comes through the monthly visits of KNOW THE MISSIONARY A Pastor? Evangelist? ~~RID Missionary? S. S. Teacher? but their salaries are so low that they feel they cannot afford it. Public Speaker? It is expensive to gather such a wealth of information each month Christian Worker? and to give it to the public. Letters from our readers, however, Layman? lead us to believe that the REVIEW is worth all it costs. As a mat- Member of Mission- ter of fact these Christian workers cannot afford to be without it. ary Society? Leader in Young We do not believe you can give a better, more acceptable Christ- mas gift to your pastor, missionary or other leader in Christian People's Work? work, than a year's subscription to THl<; MISSIONARY REVIEW OF A Contributor in any THE WORLD. way to the Cause of Missions? IT IS INDISPENSABLE BECAUSE: He or She It is undenominational and interdenominational. Needs It! It is world-wide in its scope. It is alive and up-to-date in its news. HE SHOULD It is endorsed by ministers of all evangelical communions. NOT It is contributed to by missionaries in every field. It is full of suggestions for pulpit themes. try to get along an- It is an authority on Best Methods for workers. other year without It is broad, deep, loyal, inspiring, uplifting. this real, live mis- It is beautifully printed, copiously illustrated. sionary magazine. It becomes a library on Home and Foreign Missions. It has thrilling life stories of men and women. Remember, that a It has the best-selected articles from periodicals. church which is not It has careful reviews of missionary books. alive to missions is It has the directness of a personal appeal. dead to the real pur- It has a constituency as wide as the world.. pose of its exist- It has the approval of mission workers everywhere. ence. With each gift subscription we will send to the recipient of your Workers Must bounty an attractive card expressing your good wishes for the Have the coming year. Fill in the blank now and send someone this twelve- Review! fold Christmas blessing.

CHRISTMAS GIFT SUBSCRIPTION MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. INC.

156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY.

Enclosed find $2.50 for a year's subscription to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for 1923. Kindly send magazine to: Name …………………………… .

Donor Address ……………•…………

Please mention THS MISSIONARY REVIEW OIt THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Montgomery Ward &Co. Are You Seeking Plans That Have Made Good? Chicago, U. S. A. Ways of Working in Sunday- Will send you free upon req~est the school and Church that have really complete 50th Anniversary catalogue succeeded in actual experience are of general merchandise. This book given in every issue of The Sunday will bring you the full advantage of School Times. all our Fifty Years experience in ere..: ating low prices on goods of standard One of the most practical and long experiserviceable quality. enced Sunday-school men in North America, Mr. Hugh Cork, is the Times' "Ways of Our Export Department is shipping Working" editor, which is a conspicuous regularly to all parts of the world, part of its present strength for Sunday-school OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU workers. attends to the assembling, packing, and shipping of missionary baggage, and The most picturesque and unusual Sundaysupplies. Save money by taking ad- school news of the foreign mi.sion field. is vantage of our low foreign freight gathered by Mr. Cork for Times' readers. rates. Ask for our Missionary CircularNo.50H. The important happenings in the inter· national work and other orgapized Sunday. Our customers order from us abso- school field. are reported promptly for you. lutely without risk. Question Boxes We guarantee 8afe delivery of our merchandi8e discussing practical problems are conducted by experts, covering Teacher Training, anywhere in the world Horne Department, Elementary Teachers, Adult Classes, Temperance Work, and the unique column from that prince of Sunday- school leaders, under the title "Ask Marion Lawrance"

But all this is in one of the many depart- ments appearing regularly in ''Tabernacle Hymns No.2" More than a dozen helps to the study and teaching of the International UniformLessons, The greatest song book ever published. "Strictly by the world·8 greatest teachers, appear in interdenominational, now in its sixth edition. every issue. A.ppropriate to all Church and Sunday School services. Compiled by Paul RadeT,320pages,351 songs, The Times, true to the whole Bible as everyone rich in Christian experience. the infallible word of God, and the shed Superior workmanship and the number and quality of the hymns make this the most satisfac- blood of Christ as the only way of salvation, tory and economic song book published. Prices: $50.00 per hundred, Art Buckram; $30.00 per hun- is an every-week interdenominational dred, Manila. journal for adults in Bible Study ''Tabernacle Choir" and teaching, Sunday-school For choir or home use only. Compiled by R. J Oliver, the noted choir and band leader, arranged management and the by Lance B Latham, the well-known pianist. Christian lif e 17 Every number tried and proven in large mixed choirs; many now available for general use for and servthe first time. 192 pages, 82 selections. Beautifully and strongly bound in Art Buckram. Prices: ice. . .~e~""":loll THE 75c. single copies, $7.75 per dozen, $60.00 per hun- SUNDAY SCHOOL dred. Returnable copies to choir leaders on request. TIMES COMPANY U TABERNACLE PUBLISHING CO. Box 1550 Room 1187 29 South La Salle St. Chicago Phlla.d…

NQ 2 ~·liielNGrlInOOdRocr QfUAeUTJY f-O~h'H'¥IRm.TICnULsAR. PEOPU:. For the 25 cents enclosed S~e~~l ii~~s r~re IoS~~~k! to Name Address ……………………. .

Ask your bookseller to show you The Sunday School TiDIes boOks Please mention TulC MISSIONARY RltVu:w OF 'l'UJ: WORI.D in writing to advertisers. A New FOSDICK Book CHRISTIANITY AND PROGRESS is written in the inimitable Fosdick style-simple and direct in its presentation, yet forceful and brilliant. It will undoubtedly be read by thousands and is a welcome addition to Dr. Fosdick's remarkably popular books. With amazing speed and accuracy, punctuated by concrete examples to make his points clear, the author carries the reader through the history of the world's progress.

Cloth, $1. 50 Other Fosdick Books Meaning of Faith ………. " 1.3.5 Manhood of the Master. . . . . .. 1.15 Meaning of Prayer ……….. $1.15 Assurance of Immortality….. $1. 00 Meaning of Service ……….. 1.25 Second Mile. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .70 A Specially Bound Set of "The Three Meanings"

MEANING OF FAITH MEANING OF PRAYER MEANING OF SERVICE Uniformly bound in cloth, with morocco ridge, gold stamped, gilt top, with silk marker, encased in an attractive carton for $5.00, postage paid.

HEveryday Life" Books Price, $1.15* BUILDING ON ROCK MARKS OF A WORLD CHRISTIAN HENRY KINGMAN D. J. FLEMING CHRIST IN EVERYDAY LIFE MEANING OF FAITH EDWARD I. BOSWORTH HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK CHRISTIAN ACCORDING TO PAUL MEANING OF PRAYER JOHN T. FARIS HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK COMRADES IN THE GREAT CAUSE MEANING OF SERVICE OZORA S. DAVIS HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK HOW GOD CALLS MEN MEETING THE MASTER FREDERICK HARRIS OZORA S. DAVIS LIVING BOOK IN A LIVING AGE PAUL IN EVERYDAY LIFE LYNN HAROLD HOl:GH JOHN DOUGLAS ADAM MANHOOD OF THE MASTER PSALMS OF THE SOCIAL LIFE HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK CLELAND B. McAFEE MANY SIDED DAVm UNDER THE HIGHEST LEADERSHIP PHILIP E. HOWARD JOHN DOUGLAS ADAM * With the exception of Meaning of Service, $1.25, and Meaning of Faith, $1.35.

At your bookstore or from us Reg. U. S. Pat. Oft'.

ASSOCIATION PRESS "'BOOKS WITH' PURPOSE Pub. Dept. Inter. Comm. Y. M. C. A. 'V 347 Madison Avenue New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY RlIiilVIEW OF "'HE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1902

CHILDREN IN

"Suffer little children. and forbid them not, to come unto Me, for of such is the Kingdom of Heaven" Missionary Review of the World Old Series } FEBRUARY j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 2 ~ VOL. XV No. 2 MISSIONARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY Character and Uses of Recent Books on Foreign Missions BY REV. H. P. BEACH, MONTCLAIR, N. J. Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement Our literary inheritance from the missionary century which has just closed is nOG the least of the blessings of that remarkable period. To say that it far surpasses in value the output of previous centuries is to acknowledge that our writers have drawn from wider fields and a i-icher experience, and hence could not fail to produce a higher grade of missionary literature. As we begin a new cycle of years, it may be well to stop for a moment and note the character and value of this inheritance.

I. Literature of the Early Part of the Century So rich is the product of recent missionary writers that we are apt to forget the work of earlier decades.

1. The character of these older writings is sufficiently obvious to be 'readily noted. They appeared at a time when men were not cosmopolitan, and when little was popularly known. of lands beyond the seas. Consequently, writers could assume ignorance of the few mission fields occupied, and hence could write in minute detail of the people, their interesting environment, and strange sights and sounds, and, above all, could move the reader by the unexpected story of moral degradation and religious need. Not only were Christians eager to learn every detail about the heathel)., but so new was the missionary enterprise that there was universal desire to hear the story- of the adventures and daily life of the workers. Western powers had little influence in the mission fields of a century ago, and so life was far more unsafe, and frequent changes of scene were common, all of which lent It strong interest to the story of men who were experiencing some of the trials of the first apostles. Then, too, the Church placed a more decided emphasis upon the eschatological motive in missions than is the case to-day. Missionaries almost without exception were persons of the deepest piety, and were swayed by the strong desire to save the heathen from eternal woe. These views and the opposition'

'and dangers of the time made existence very strenuous, with an inclination to introspection and morbidness. Life could not be trivial, and such delightful passages as one finds in the writings of Arthur H. Smith, of China, James S. Gale, of Korea, and Mrs. John G. Paton, of the New Hebrides, are hardly thinkable during that period.

2. While this is the general character of missionary volumes of the first part of the nineteenth century, they nevertheless constitute a valuable contribution to missionary literature. No one can be acquainted with the subject, until he has at least tasted the productions of that time. Nowhere is history more entertaining than in that period, and no periodical of to-day is of such absorbing interest as the issues of the London and Church Missionary Societies and of the American Board during the first third of the last century. Such works as Holmes's historical sketches of Moravian beginnings, and the general missionary histories of Smith and Choules and of W. Brown are not surpassed in the quality of interest by the recent writings of Edwin Hodder and Dr. Warneck. In the realm of biography Henry Martyn will never be out of date, and other less-known lives are worth reading by any who lack moral fiber and a divine pertinacity. Beyond some inspiring memoirs, abundant material for history, and the missionary's wondering view of the strange new world therein enshrined, there is little of permanent worth in this portion of our inheritance.

11. The Criterion of Authorship No estimate of values in the case of missionary literature of the past three decades-which is about as far back as it is profitable to go nowadays-can overlook the important item of authorship. So much can be had and time is so precious that only the- best should be read, hence authorship is an essential consideration in deciding upon what to read. There are numerous exceptions to the general rules about to be st:1ted, yet they are true in the main_ 1. Volumes writteu by the ordinary traveler are quite as commonly read to-day as any missionary books, and yet they are very liable to create wrong impressions concerning missions. 'fhe charm of these works lies in the fact that the novelty excited by missionary countries has not worn off, as in the case of persons long resident in non-Christian lands. Everything is described -from the viewpoint of the reader, and not being professionally interested, such writers feel free to criticise the enterprise. The mischief wrought by these volumes comes from the fact that their information is usually derived from steamer captains and residents in the ports, where contact between civilization and heathenism has produced a modern Sodom. Even if inclined to speak truly of the missionary situation, it is impossible for such persons to state the facts fully; while hostility to missions finds abundant pretexts for attacking missionaries and their work in their

MISSION'ARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

three months' trip to the great ports of the world. Even so careful a writer as Lord Ourzon was sadly misled in many of his missionary judgments concerning the work in the Far East. In general, then, one should have good reason for reading this class of literature in preference to more trustworthy volumes.

2. While the missionaries themselves labor under the disad vantage of having become inured to strangeness and awful sin, and tho their constant use of a new language often vitiates their mother tongue, writings by such persons are our best substitute for first-hand informa- tion and personal visitation of the fields. Some of them, it is true, have become so accustomed to discursive and perpetual conversation that their books are tiresome and wide of the point; while still others have given such an intense life to a limited group of people in an exceedingly hard field, that they project their narrow experience upon the reader as if it were the only missionary horizon. Yet there are many others who are broad-minded and have sufficient imagination to realize what people desire to know and suit their perspective to this need. 'l'he largest proportion of our missionary reading may wisely be drawn from writings of this class.

3. In some respects the most valuable contributions to missionary literature are made by home students of missions and mission lands. By this is not meant a contingent of hack writers, who do not take pains to acquaint themselves with their themes, but who depend instead upon some good half-tone illustrations, striking incidents which they do not take time to verify, and a literary style that attracts the reader. The genuine student of missions does not write without , having investigated as carefully as possible his ground, depending upon the consensus of authorities rather than upon the personal equa- tion of a single author. It may take years to produce a given work, as in the case of Dr. Dennis's invaluable volumes, but when it appears it is authoritative. One class among such writers supplement their reading and home research with travel, either as independent observers, like Dr. Lawrence, or as representatives of missionary societies with all the special opportunities of gaining inside information resulting from that relation. Had secretaries the requisite time for such work, their travels and the prolonged correspondence with many mission- aries under their charge ought to furnish the very best material, especially as most of them are also constantly called upon to purvey information to the public, and so know what people' desire to learn.

Ill. Value and U~e of Different Varieties of Literature As there is a prevalent carelessness about the authorship of what one proposes to read, so there is a practical ignoring of some varieties of missionary literature, and no clear conception as to what each class is best calculated to accomplish.

1. The most unassuming form is the leaflet, and yet it is often very valuable. So short that a person can read one in a moment, if rightly directed it may quickly reach its mark. The Germans make illus- trated leaflets an attraction to children, and the English and a few American societies are also coming to realize their power in that direction. Oollege students and some churches use them at the close of a missionary service to clinch the work that has been done from the platform. Let their exact character and fitness for a specific use be known, and no other form of literature is more effective; but their indiscriminate and purposeless employment brings reproach upon all literature of their class. In its most respectable form the leaflet enlarges into a booklet, and here a more important purpose is sub- served, viz., that of creating through it a taste for missionary reading. Many a busy man or woman who would refuse to peruse a missionary book can be induced to read an attractively printed, interestingly written booklet. The Ohurch Missionary Society has made a most fruitful study of this grade of literature and furnishes some of the best samples of the class.

2. What is usually regarded as the only true missionary l~terature must be the largest element in our reading, the full-fledged book. The experience of those who know most about the use of this form of literature shows that the value of books does not depend upon great size; indeed, some of the best biographies in print, like those of Dr. George Smith, suffer from their very completeness. Many will read Tom Hughes's brief" Life of David Livingstone" rather than attack the infinitely more valuable memoir of him by Blaikie. The function of the book is to give tolerably complete views of the Stl bject treated, and consequently it requires some resolution on the part of the reader to mast.or the topic. It is this more serious purpose which needs to be cultivated before many books will be read, and to accomplish this small volumes or portions of a large volume of special interest are very successfully prescribed or even pledged, with the result that the appetite becomes established.

3. As we can not live without the daily paper, so the missionary periodical is an absolute essential, if we would keep abreast of the missionary advances of the day. It is highly creditable to their editors that board magazines are so uniformly interesting and up to date. The one issued by our own denomination has a first claim upon us, perhap~; tho in order to get the best in three lands of Ohristendom, the student of missions must read THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, because of its world-wide scope and valuable leading articles; tpe Allgemeine Misst'ons-Zet'tschrijl, as being the most scientific missionary periodical in existence, because of its trustworthy reviews of missionary progress in different lands, and because of its exceedingly valuable sketches of master workers; and the Ch1trci~

MISSIONARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

Missionary Intelligencer, as being easily the foremost denominational periodical, and because its many fields and its strong general articles make it of value to readers of every denomination and land.

IV. Literature for Special Classes In the conduct of con.ferences on missionary literature one is frequently asked to give lists of missionary books especially adapted to particular classes of persons. No question is so difficdlt to answer, for the twofold reason that those who have read widely in this field differ so -greatly in their literary judgments, and because readers of the specified classes are equally divergent in their likes and dislikes.

1. Ohildren are least satisfactorily provided for, if we except those of England. and Germany, and leave out of account some excellent· children's periodicals of America. Yet this apparent neglect is perhaps best provided for in these same excepted periodicals. The average child is not sufficiently interested in missions to read a long book, so .that the Religious Tract Society of London has thpught it wise to reduce so fascinating a volume as Gilmour's" Among the Mongols" to the modest limits of "Adv.entures in Mongolia." Periodical editors, however, can select the choicest material, have it served in a large variety of attractive dishes; and can make the feast as long or short as the appetite demands. In general it may be said that the Church Missionary Society of London has succeeded best in providing acceptable books and booklets for children, tho one must confess that they are not so attractive to American as to English children. That class of writings must be indigenous in order to be most effective.

2. Books for young people are also difficulf to prescribe. If young people's societies are any criterion as to who are young, the class includes all between fifteen and fifty. Limiting the term to those from fifteen to twenty-five-we beg the pardon of young people who are much older than this-it may be said that books which are most likely to interest them are biographies, books of missionary travel or adventure, and, above all, well-written volumes that are not too long. '1.'hus they would not have the patience to read the classical life of Bishop Patteson in two volumes, even tho from the pen of so talented a writer as Miss Yonge, w'hen they would enjoy Page's breezy sketch of this famous martyr of the South Seas. Missionary stories find their best market among this class of readers-books like Davis's "Chinese Slave~girl," Griffis's "Honda, the Samurai," Miss Barnes's "Izilda," and Miss Crosby's" With South Sea Folk."

3. Requests frequently come to the writer for lists "Of works especially suitable for 1IJpmen. His own view is that they are sufficiently in ad vance of men in their acquaintance with missionary books to need an even higher grade of this literature, instead of an agreeable solution of the masculine variety. The only exception to this state-

ment that he recalls is in the case of books that are full of horrible or sad details of heathenish life. Some women become hopelessly depressed by volumes portraying the woes of womanhood and such social conditions as make Dr. Dennis's" Christian Missions and Social Progress" one of the greatest missionary works of the nineteenth century. In the lists that are appended, books are marked with a w for the reason that they have especially to do with classes in society or topics which would not particularly interest men.

4. Another frequent inquiry is for text-books that are especially adapted to mission study classes. Unfortunately very little attention has thus far been given to the preparation of such literature, except in pamphlet or periodical form, and in the text-books of the Student Volunteer Series, the twenty-third issue of which has just appeared. Miss Hodgkins' "Via Christi" may be the forerunner of a series suitable for women's societies, as Dr. Barnes's "Missions Two Thousand Years before Carey" is for advanced classes that are ready to invest money and time in a prolonged course of study. The trouble with most books of this class is that, while they may be admirable for reading purposes, they -are poorly adapted for use as text-books, where brevity, clearness, and inexpensiveness are essentials.

5. Another demand is for statistical and technical works that are not expected to be read throughout, or if read in their entirety, it would be by students or persons specially interested in missions. This class, as indicated in the list following, is here made to include a few volumes that are more or less technical, appealing to special readers. The value of this variety of literature is far greater than the ordinary reading public realizes, and no missionary library can be considered complete without a few of them at least.

V. How Use This Literature?

"It depends." If the individual buys a number of books and the question applies to him, one answer would be given; if a church library were being inquired about, an entirely different answer is necessary. A few general suggestions only can be made.

1. "Begin gradually" is a safe maxim to follow in most cases. "The Unanimous Library" scheme of the New York Endeavorers, devised by the fertile brain of Mr. W. L. Amerman, is perhaps the best way to begin, if competition is the point of departure. Pledging to the reading of a book or portions of a volume is another good way to establish a taste for missionary books. But the general prescription which will meet the majority of cases in mature life is that of reading what, in Coleridge's phrase, "finds you." A friend well acquainted with missionary literature can select a single volume, or a few chapters in a book which elsewhere is a desert, and his strong recommendation and request will be the beginning of a wide use of such literature.

Personal tastes and friendly advice are the best levers in this work.

2. The confirmed missionary reading habit is still a long way off. The main reliance in cultivating it lies in the constant use of books and periodicals for necessary purposes. Thus the pastor of a church, or a missionary committee, should make literature necessary for a variety of meetings. In scores of cases workers in this line, like Dr. Sailer, of Philadelphia, and his colaborers in the Endeavor Union of that city, have won constant readers for missions by assigning once and again special parts. Finishing the required reading, the person is allured onward, and oftentimes the book is not only read by one but by a number in the same family. The Volunteer Movement's studyclass work has in hundreds of cases resulted in confirming the reading habit.

3. A third and final step, if the use of books is to be most effective, is to introduce system into reading. The Cross-Bearers' Missionary Reading Circle and the work of some of the boards and young people's societies, notably the Baptist Young People's Union, are doing much in this direction. Yet the matter rests ultimately with the individual, and he should feel that the present-day work of God in the world is quite as well worth knowing about as the earlier history of the infant Church. Consciencious devotion to the unfinished work of our ascended Lord, and sympathy with His needy brethren in mission lands should be so dwelt upon and entered into that no month will pass without some periodical or volume read, and" no day without a line" at least. Resolution is requisite and self-denial as wen; but it richly repays the Christian who sees in modern missionary history, as Dr. Pie.rson does, "new Acts of the Apostles."

IV. A Brief List of Recent Literature The writer has been requested to append a list of books and periodicals that may be useful to the reader in making selections. He does so with the confession that he does not pretend to know intimately more than two thousand missionary books of the vast number published, with a slight knowledge of an additional three thousand, perhaps. Moreover, his view-point has necessarily been that of students in our institutions of higher learning. It should also be added that, with a single exception, no literature in foreign languages is here referred to. It is a misfortune that so few are well enough acquainted with German as to be willing to take up missionary volumes in that language, as it is surprisingly rich in this line of literature. While many read'-French, there are comparatively few original missionary works in that language, save sohle admirable ones bearing on the special fields of single societies and others which are already translated.

LIST OF TWO HUNDRED MISSIONARY WORKS"

GENERAL WORKS Hodgkins, L. M. Via Christi. 1901. 8 w. Leonard, D. L. Missionary Annals of the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift. r x. Beach, H. P. Geography and Atlas of Prot- Nineteenth Century 1899_ Pierson A. T. Miracles of Missions. Fonr estant Missions. 2 vols. 1901, 1902. r s. Bliss, E. M., editor. Encyclopedia of Mis· Series 1891-1901. y Pierson, A. T. Modern Missionary Century. sions. 2 vols_ 1891. r x. Church Missionary Intelligencer. r x. 1901. Dennis, J. S. Christian Missions and Social Pierson. A. T. New Acts of the Apostles.

Progress. 2 vols. 1897, 1899. a r x. 1894. y. Dennis, J. S. Centennial Survey of Foreign Thompson, R. W .. and A. N. Johnson. British Missions. (Statistical supplement to Foreign Missions. 1899. r. above.) 1902. r. – Warneck, G. Outline of a History of Prot- Ecumenical Missionary Conference, New York. 1900. r. estant Missions. (Translation of the Gordon, A. J. Holy Spirit in Missions. 1893. Seventh German edition) 1901. r x. Missionary Review of the Wo,·ld. r x. Mott, J. R. Evangelization of the World in COLLECTED BIOGRAPHIES This Generation. 1900. s. Strong, E. E., editor. In Lands Afar. 1897. y. Beach, H. P. Knights of the Labarum. Student Missionary Appeal. (Report of Third 1896. s. Volunteer Convention, Cleveland). 1898. r. Students and the Missionary Problem. (Re- Creegan, C. C., and Mrs. J. A. B. Goodnow. port of Second Volunteer Union Conven- Great Missionaries of the Church. 1895. y. tion, London. 1900. r. Williamson, J. R. Healing of the Nations. Gracey, Mrs. J. T. Eminent Missionary (Medical missions.) 1899. s. Women. 1898. w.

RELIGIONS McDowell, W. F., and others. Picket Line of Missions. 1897. y. Barrows, J. H., editor. World's Parliament of Religions. 2 vols. 1893. r. TOURS OF MISSION LANDS Davids, T. W. R. Buddhism. 1894. r. Clarke, F. E. Fellow Travellers. y. Dods, M. Mohammed, Buddha, and Christ. Comegys; Mrs. B. B., Jr. A Junior's Ex- 1893. r. periences in Missionary Lands. (Imagi- Douglas. R, Confucianism and Taouism. nary.) c. Lawrence, E. A. Modern Missions in the 1879. r. Grant, G. M. Religions of the World in Re- East. 1895. r x.

lation to Christianity. 1895. s. Twing, Mrs. A. T. Twice Around the World. J evons, F. B. Introduction to the History 1898. w y.

of Religion. 1896. r. MISSION FIELDS AND WORKERS Kellogg, S. H. Handbook of Comparative Africa and "Wadagascar Religions. 189). r. Williams, M. Monier-. Hinduism. 1890. r. Battersby,C. Harford-. Pilkington of Uganda 1899. HISTORY OF MISSIONS Bentley, W. H. Pioneering on the Congo. Barnes, L. C. Missions Two Thousand Years 2 vols. 1900. Before Carey. 1900. r s x. Blaikie, W. G. Personal Life of David Liv- Hodder, E. Conquests of the Cross. 3 vols. ingstone. 1880. x. 1890. r x y. Dawson, E. C. Lion-hearted: Story of Bishop Hannington's Life. 1901. c.

Drummond, H. Tropical Africa. 1891. y. Ellis, W. Martyr Church of Madagascar.

1870.

*The italicised letters following some of the entries in the list have the following signifi· cation: a ~ works that are helpful from an apologetic point of view. c ~ those which are of special interest to children. r ~ works of reference, or those which treat of specialties. s~volumes intended primarily for study class use. w ~ literature of special interest to women. • x ~ works of very unusual excellence. y ~ books of special interest to young people. The remarks that have been made under Section IV. above should be borne in mind in the interpretation of these symbols. Where no letter follows the title, it is to be understood that the work has equal interest for all classes of mature persons. The date following titles is important as enabling the reader to know the age of books. As a general thing, the more recent a book is the greater its value, save in the case of biographies and histories.

19021 MISSIONARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

Fletcher, J. K. Sign of the Cross in Mada- Asia-Arabia gascar. 1900. y. Jessup, H. H. Kamil. 1899. y. Hall, M. J. Through My Spectacles in Sinker, R. Memorials of the Hon. Ion Keith- Uganda. c. Falconer. 1800. Harrison, Mrs.J.W. Mackay of Uganda. 1891. Zwemer, S. M. Arabia', the Cradle of Islam. Johnston, J. Missionary' Landscapes in the 1900. x_ Dark Continent. 1892. y. McAllister, Miss A. A Lone Woman in Africa. Asia-China and Dependencies 1895. w. Ball, J. D. Things Chine.e. 1892. r. Moffat, J. S. Lives of Robert and Mary Barber, W. T. A. David Hill, Missionary and Moffat. 1885. Saint. 1898. Noble, F. P. Redemption of Africa. 2 vols. Beach, H. P. Dawn on the Hills of T'ang.

1899. r x. 1898. s. Parsons, Miss K C. A Life for Africa. (Life Bryson, Mrs. M. I. Child-life in Chinese of A. C. Good.) 1897. Homes. 1885. c. Rutherfurd, J., and E. H. Glenny. Gospel in Bryson, Mrs. M. 1. John Kenneth Mackenzie.

North Africa. 1900. (~fedical Missionary.) 1891. Standing, H. F. Children of Madagascar. Chang, Chih-tung. China's Only Hope. 1900. Davis, J. A. Chinese Slave-girl. 1880. y. 1887. c. Fielde,MissA.M. Corner of Cathay. 1894_ wy. Thornton, D. M. Africa Waiting. 1898. s. Gibson, J. C. Mission Problems and Mission Tyler, J. Forty Years Among the Zulus. Methods in South China. 1001. r. 1891. Gilmour, J. Among the Mongols. 1883. y_ Whately, M. L. Ragged Life in Egypt, and Gray, W. J. H. China: A History of the More about Ragged Life in Egypt. Laws, Manners, and Customs of the Peo- 1870. w. ple. 2 vols. 1878. r x. Hart, V. C. Western China. 1888. American Continent-North Headland,1. T. Chinese Boy and Girl. 1001. c. Jackson, S. Alaska and Missions on the Lovett, R. James Gilmour and His Boys_ 1894. c. North Pacific Coast. 1880. Martin, W. A. P. Cycle of Cathay. 1896. Page, J. Amid Greenland Snows. 1892. ". Riggs, S. R. Mary and I. 1887. Martin, W. A. P. Lore of Cathay. 1001. r x. Whipple, Bishop. Lights and Shadows of a Moule, A. E. New China and Old. 1892. Long Episcopate. 1899. Nevius, H. S. C. Life of John Livingston Willard, Mrs. E. S. Kin-da-Shon's Wife. Nevius. 1895. 1891. w. Selby, T. G. Chinamen at Home. 1900. Young, E. R. Apostle of the North, James Smith, A. H. China in Convulsion. 2 vols_ Evans. 1899. 1901. x. Young, E. R. On the Indian Trail. 1897. y. Smith, A. H. Chinese Characteristics. 1894. x. Taylor, Mrs. F. H. In the Far East. (New America-Mexico and West Indies Brown, H. W. Latin America. 1891. Edition.) 1901. y. Butler, W. Mexico in Transition. 1892. Williams, S. W. Middle Kingdom. 2 vols. Carlisle, W. Thirty-eight Years' Mission Life 1895. r x. in Jamaica. 1884. Duggan, Mrs. J. P. A Mexican Ranch: 1894. y. Asia-India, Burma, and Ceylon Kingsley, C. At Last: Christmas in the West Barnes, Miss 1. H. Behind the Pardah. 1897. w_ Indies. 1889. Bishop, Mrs. I. L. B. The Golden Chersonese. Rankin, ~1iss M. Twenty Years Among the (Burma.) 1881. Mexicans. 1875. w. Carpenter, C. H. Self-support in Bassein America-South. (Burma). 1883. r. Beach, H. P., and seven others. Protestant Chamberlain,J. In the Tiger Jungle. 1896_ y. Children of India. c. Missions in South America. 1900. s. DuBois, Abbe J. A. Hindu Manners and Cus- Brett, W. H. Mission Work Among the In- toms. 1897. dian Tribes in the Forests of Guiana. 1881. Fuller,Mrs M. B. Wrongs of Indian Woman- Coan, T. Adventures in Patagonia. 1880. y. Young, R. Cape Horn to Panama. 1900. hood. 1900. w. Guinness, L. E. Across India at the Dawn of Asia-General Barrows, J. H. Christian Conquest of Asia. the Twentieth Century_ 1898. y. Hopkins, Mrs. S. A. Within the Purdah. 1899. r. Cobb, H. N. Far Hence. 1893. (Medical Missione.) 1898. w. Graham, J. A. On the Threshold of Three Hunter, W. W. Brief History of the Indian Closed Lands 1897. Y Peoples. 1892. x. Houghton, R. C. Women of the Orient. Hunter, W. W. The Old Missionary. 1896. Jackson, J. Mary Reed, Missionary to the 1877. w. Mabie, H C. In Brightest Asia. 1891. Lepers. 1899. y. Speer, R. E. Missions and Politics in Asia. Judson, E. Adoniram Judson. (Notable 1898. Baptists Series.) 1894_

Langdon, S. The Appeal to the Serpent: Asia-Persia Story of Ceylon in the Fourth Century. Bassett, J. Persia, the Land of the Imams.

Leitch, Misses M. and M. W. Seven Years in 1886. Ceylon. 1890. y. Curzon,G. N. Persia and the Persian Ques- Mason, E. B. Civilizing Mountain Men. (The tion. 2 vols. 1892: r. Karens.) 1862. Fiske, D. T. Faith Working by Love. (Miss Mason, F. Ko Thah·Byu, the Karen Apostle. Fiske's Life.) 1868. w. Laurie, T. Dr. Grant and the Mountain Nes- 1846. Maxwell, Mrs. E. B. The Bishop's Conver_ torians. 1874. Wilson, S. G. Persian Life and Customs. 1895. sion. 1892. a w. Yonan, M. Persian ~Women. 1898. w. Scott, J. G. (pseudonym, Shway Yoe). The Asia-Siam and Laos Burman, His Life and Notions. 1896. ,·x. Cort, M. L. Siam; or, the Heart of Farther Smith, G. Conversion of India. 1893. r. India. 18R6. Smith, G. Life of Alexander Duff. 2 vols. Fleeson, Katherine N. Laos Folk-lore. y. Siam and Laos as Seen by Our American Mis- 1879. x. Smith, G. Life of William Carey, Shoemaker sionaries. 1884.

and Missionary. 1887. Asia-Tu"kish Empire Tennent, J. E. Progress of Christianity in Barrows, J. O. On Horseback in Capadocia.

Ceylon. 1850. r. 1884. Thoburn, J. M. India and Malaysia. 1892. Bliss, I. G. Twenty-five Years of Bible Work Tisdall, W. St. Clair-. India, Its History, in the Levant. 1883. Darkness and Dawn. 1901. s. Dwigbt, H. O. Constantinople and Its Prob- Urwick, W. Indian Pictnres. 1881. c. y. Wherry, E. M. Zeinab the Panjabi. 1895. y. lems. 1901. Wilder, R. P. Among India's Students. 1899. Forbidden Paths in the Land of Og. Wilkins, W. J. Daily Work in India. 1890. Hamlin, C. My Life and Times. 1893. Wilson, Mrs. A. Caruso. Irene Petrie, a Jessup, H. H. Women of the Arabs. 1873. w. Ramsay, Mrs. W. M. Everyday Life in Tur- Woman's Life for Kashmir. 1901. y. key. 1897. w. Asia-Japan and Formosa Wheeler, Mrs. C. H. Missions in Eden. 1899. y. Bacon, Miss A. M. Japanese Girls and Women. Asia-Tibet 1901. w. Bishop, Mrs. J. F. Among the Tibetans. 1894. Ballard, Miss. Fairy Tales from Far Japan. c. Carey, W. Adventures in Tibet. 1901. y. Batchelor, J. Ainu of Japan. 1892_ Rijnhart, Dr. Susie C. With the Tibetans in Campbell, W. Missionary Success in For- Tent find Temple. 1901. y. mosa. 1889. Schneider, H. G. Working and Waiting for Cary, O. Japan and Its Regeneration. 1899. s. Chamberlain, B. H. Things Japanese. 1892. r. 'fibet. 1891. Gordon, M. L. American Missionary in Japan. Oceania 1892. Alexander, J. M. Islands of the Pacific. 1895. Griffis, W. E. Honda, the Samurai. 1890. y. Banks, M. B. Heroes of the South Seas.

Griffis, W. E. Mikado's Empire. 1896. r. 1896. y. Griffis, W. E. Verbeck of Japan. 1900. Brain, Miss B. M. Transformation of Hawaii. Hardy, A. S. Life and Letters of Joseph 1899. y. Hardy Neesima. 1891. Calvert, J. Fiji and the Fijians. 1877. Johnston, J. China and Formosa. 1897. Chalmers, J. Pioneer Life and Work in New Mackay, G. L. From Far Formosa. 1898. Peery, R. B. Gist of Japan. 1897. Guinea. 1895. Ritter, H. (G. E. Albrecht, translator). His- Crosby, Miss E. T. With South Sea Folk.

tory of Protestant Missions in Japan. 1899. y. 1898. r. McFarlane, S. Among the Cannibals of New Tristram, H. B. Rambles in Japan. 1895. Uchimura, K. Diary of a Japanese Convert. Guinea. 1888. y. 1895. Page, J. Among the Maoris. 1894. y. Paton, John G. Autobiography. 3 vols. 1897. Asia-Korea Paton, Mrs. J. G. Letters and Sketches from Allen, H. N. Korean Tales. 1889. y. Bi.hop, Mrs., LL.B. Korea and Her Neigh- the New Hebrides. 1895. w. Spencer, B., and F. J Gillen. Native Tribes bors. 1898. r. Gale, J. S. Korean Sketches. 1897. y. of Central Australia. 1899. r. Gifford, D. L. Everyday Life in Korea. 1898. Williams, J. Missionary Enterprises in the Griffis, W. E. Corea, Without and Within. South Sea Islands. 1888. 1897 r. Young, Miss C. M. John Coleridge Patteson Hall, R. S. Life of William J. Hall, M.D. 1897. 2 vols. 1873. Asia-Malay Archipelago Condit, Alice B. Old Glory and the Gospel in MISSION TO THE JEWS the Philippines. 1901. Gidney, W. T. The Jews and Their Evangel- Worcester, D. C. Philippine Islands and ization. 1899. s.

Their People. 1898. r. Kellogg, S. H. The Jews; or, Prediction and Fulfilment. 1883. r.

Leroy, B. A. Israel Among the Nations. 1895. r.

Zangwill,~ I. Children of the Ghetto. 1893.

GREAT MISSiONARY APPEALS OF THEl LAST CENTURY

GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The literature of missions, produced during the century just passed, has been remarkably rich and prolific. The catalog of books, covering every department of the subject, shows that some of the most gifted pens have been at work. The geography and topography of various countries, the habits and customs of foreign peoples, the mysteries of the different languages and dialects, the diverse systems of philosophy and religion, the history of missionary operations, and the biographies of devoted men and women-every class of topics germane to the great theme has been treated by writers of the highest type.

God has raised up this army of authors, and used these numerous and voluminous treatises on missions, as means of information as to the field and its wants, and the work and its progress, but most of all as molds of character and conduct, and as means of raising up new laborers to meet a world's needs.

But, besides these larger contributions to mission literature, there is another class of direct appeals to which special attention may well be directed. Single brief pamphlets, addresses and sermons have been singularly chos~n and used of God as loud trumpet-calls to His church. Often at the time they seemed only of transient interest, yet some of them have marked turning-points in the century's missionary history, and take a first rank for originality of method and for practical power among the moral and spiritual forces that have swayed mankind. At some of these we shall now glance, for the sake of their permanent lessons.

Oarey's "Enquiry" and his Nottingham sermon of 1792, on Isaiah liv: 2, 3, like Robert Hall's thunderbolt on "Modern Infidelity," in 1800, properly belong to the eighteenth century, yet they proved to be potent forces for shaping the events of the nineteenth century, and scarcely began to exert their full influence until after its dawn. Oarey's "Enquiry into the Obligations of Ohristians to Use Means for the Oonversion of the Heathens," his biographer, Dr. Smith, justly ranks as the" first and greatest" paper on missions. It contains only about twenty thousand words, but it is an amazing contribution to the statistics, geography, and religious condition of the world, especially considering its author. He was no scholar, and yet an Oxonian, with the Bodleian library at hand, could scarcely have surpassed it, either in matter or style. This shoemaker in an obscure village, whose main liooks were three-Oook's "VoYMes," the" Life of Oolumbus," and the Bible-who had little contact with the intelligent by

TllE MlsSlONAltY ltEVrll:W OF Tllll: WOltLO

converse, anli no contact with the world in general by travel-this was the man whom God chose, while as yet the Church was asleep, to speak the creative word of modern missions.

We may well consider the genesis of that" Enquiry." Carey's conversion, at eighteen, had two effects: it was self-consuming and selfconstraining. God's fire both burns up the dross out of character, and burns its own way out of confinement; it works purity in the man, and it demands vent for God's message. As Dr. Alexander McLaren says, "The candle, if put under the bushel, either goes out or burns up the busheL" Like Duff after him, Carey found his conversion impelling and compelling him to action. He started his preaching in the hamlets near Hackleton; then, as he met Andrew Fuller and Thomas S.cott, and began to borrow books, to read and think and ask questions, to make his map and amass his facts, he began also to urge on his brethren to do something to change the face of that map and the character of those facts. Like Elihu, he must show his .:>pinion. He met little besides the wet blanket of discouragement and rebuke. Meanwhile he was writing his" Enquiry," which, however, had no likelihood of ever seeing the light, for he was too poor to put it in print, being scarcely able to pay for his daily bread. In 1788, when Carey moved to Leicester, he read it to those who met at his recognition services. But his" piece," as he humbly called it, written in poverty and sickness, had lain in its sepulchre had not God said " Come forth," and had He not led Mr. Potts, by paying the cost of printing, to "loose it" from its bonds and "let it go" on its errand.

Thlts it came to pass that, four years later, the press gave this essay its thousand tongues. The author, ready to practise what he preached, had already followed up his" Enquiry" by that other epochmaking appeal from Isaiah liv: 2, 3, at Nottingham in 1792, which gave the motto for the century's missions: " Expect great things from GOD; Attempt great things for GOD."

Dr. Ryland has sought to describe the effect of that sermon, The preacher's soul was like a reservoir where waters have long gathered, and on that May day the dam broke, and the flood bore on its current not only the preacher, but all his hearers. "Obligation" was the great thought with which it smote their consciences, while it rebuked their apathy and lethargy. The impression was very deep, but it would have led to no action, had not Carey wrung Fuller's hand, imploringly asking: "Are we again to separate without doing anything?" This agony of appeal held them together until a new step was taken, fixing the next meeting at Kettering in October, as the time for "a plan for propagating the Gospel among tpe heathen."

And so that printed" Enquiry" and that spoken appeal had their first-, I

GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY

fruits in the little band of twelve that in October, 1792, with no precedents to guide, no experience to assure, no funds to expend, and no influence to command, pledged themselves to God and each other to bear their part in spreading the Gospel, and laid down on the altar of missions their fifty-three half crowns.

It is the old story which is ever new. Like the first creation, it shows Him still at work who made the worlds out of things which do not appear. Of the genesis of missions we may write the same opening , words: "Iri the beginning, God." The Creator chose that "Enquiry" and that sermon as base-blocks for the structure of modern missionary enterprise. They who despise the day of small things may well ask whether it be not worth while boldly to use pen or tongue when God lays on us a burden, however few our readers or however cold and callous our hearers.

God has used as "goads," to urge his people to nobler advance, many other memorable sermons and addresses during the past century.

l~obert Hall's sermon on " Modern Infidelity" was made a mighty force in arousing the Church to missions, tho not directly treating of that sul;>ject. It was delivered in 1800, in Cambridge. Its immediate provocation was the French Revolution, which was, at bottom, atheism, causing a volcanic upheaval which threatened not only the foundations of all government but the very existence of society. Dr. Hall proved, in this masterly discourse, all false systems of religion to be practically godless and unable to save society from ruin, and held up the Gospel as the one and only remedy. At that time world-wide missions were taking shape, and this sermon was one of God's cIarioncalls, rallying believers in a supernatural Gospel to advance against the powers of darkness. Its author was a mighty man. Dugald Stewart says of him: "Whoever wishes to see the English language in its perfection must read the writings of that great divine. He combines the beauties of Johnson, Addison, and Burke without their imperfections."

A dozen other sermons and addresses which properly belong to the last century may now be mentioned, such as John M. Mason's "Messiah's Throne," preached before the London Missionary Society in 1802; Claudius Buchanan's" His Star in the East," preached in Bristol in 1809; Edward Irving's" Missionaries After the Apostolic School," in, 1824, also before the London Missionary Society; Alexander Duff's Exeter Hall address in 1837; Francis Wayland's" Moral Dignity of the Missionary enterprise," in 1823, and his "Apostolic Ministry," in 1855; Dean Magee's anniversary sermon before the Church Missionary Society in 1866; Dr. Joseph Angus' "Apostolic Missions," before the Baptist Missionary Society in 1871; Charles H. Spurgeon's" Plea for Missions" in the Metropolitan Tabernacle in 1877, and before the Wesleyan Society at its anniversary in 1886; William Fleming Steven-

son's" Our Mission to the East," which so thrilled the Irish assembly in 1878; Alexander McLaren's "True Source of Missionary Zeal," in London in 1889; and Phillips Brooks' sermOll delivered in Boston in 1881, entitled" The Heroism of Foreign Missions."

To these might be added Harris' "Great Oommission," Foster's "Essays on Missions," Sheldon Dibble's "Thoughts on Missions," Kip's" Oonflicts of Christianity," John Angell James' "Ohurch in Earnest," etc. This list includes only English writers and speakers, space forbidding proper reference to sermons and essays from the pens and tongues of those who, in Germany and Holland, France and Switzerland, Norway and Sweden, and other foreign lands, have lent their advocacy to the cause of missions.

John M. Mason's sermon on "Messiah's Throne" was heard by Robert Hall, and extorted from him the exclamation: "I can never preach agam." Olaudius Buchanan was a young Scotchman, converted through John Newton, and sent as chaplain to India, through Oharles Simeon's influence. After his return to England, he preached at· Bristol a sermon which, for an hour and a half, held a large audience spellbound. Its echoes, heard even in Parliament, aroused a new interest in India, which prepared for the remarkable victory in the House a little later. The text of this sermon was Matthew ii. 2, and the title was, "His Star in the East." Its closing words were these: While we are disputing here whether the faith of Christ can save the heathen, the Gospel has gone forth for the healing of the nations. A congregation of Hindus will assemble on the morning of the Sabbath under the shade of a banyan-tree, not one of whom perhaps· ever heard of Britain by name. There the Holy Bible is opened; the Word of Christ is preached with eloquence and zeal; the affections are excited; the voice of prayer and praise is lifted up; and He who hath promised His presence where two or three are gathered together in His name is there in the midst of them to bless them, according to His Word. T,hese scenes I have myself witnessed; and it is in this sense in particular I can say: "We have seen His Star in the East."

Adoniram Judson read Buchanan's appeal, and thus describes the effect: "'rhe evidences of Divine power manifested in the progress of the Gospel in India fell like a spark into the tinder of my soul. I could not study; I depicted to myself the romantic scenes of missionary life; I was in a great excitement." That was the blast God used to bring Judson's whole nature to the white heat and into readiness to be molded on His anvil of purpose. The leading thought of the discourse was the evidences of the Divine power of the Ohristian religion in the East; especially is the progress of the Gospel in India described as affected by the labors of that venerable and almost ideal missionary, Schwartz. * Francis Wayland was pastor in Boston, Mass., when he preached, * " Life of Adoniram Judson, ' by his son, pp. 70, 71.

JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA

in 1823, his sermon on "The Moral Dignity of the Missionary Enterprise." It was soon after printed, and at once put him in the front rank of preachers. When Robert Hall read it, he remarked: "If he can preach such a sermon at twenty-seven, what will he do at fifty?" Wayland's subsequent discourse, before the New York Baptist Union for Ministerial Education, thirty-two years later, proved what grand work he could do at fifty-nine.

(To be continued) JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA BY REV. IRA M. CONDIT, D.D., SAN FRANCISCO, CAL. Supt. of the Chinese Presbyterian lI[ission. Author of "The Chinaman as We See Him."

The Ohinese question has again come to the surface. 'i'his is caused by the fact that the Exclusion Law, at present in force, expires next May. There are no in this country, in round numbers, one hundred thousand Ohinese, but why such a comparatively small number should be looked upon as so great a menace to our broad land is difficult for some of us to understand.

One reason given is, that if the gate is left wide open they will come in such crowds as to flood the Pacific Ooast, if not the whole land.. But Americans are slow to understand that all our ao YOW, CHINESE CONSUL·GENERAL, Ohinese immigration is ·from the SAN FRANCISCO one province of Oanton, and, for the most part, from only four districts of that province. In my thirty years' experience I have never seen half a dozen from any other part of China. The northern Ohinese do not emigrate, and in all proba- bility never will. They have never gone (excepting a few from Bukien) to any of the other countries where they are freely allowed to enter. If they did come to America they could not mix with the Oantonese any better than if of another nationality. Hence the fear of the Ohinese pouring in upon us in an overwhelming flood is not very well founded.

The fear from "Ohinese cheap labor" has also very little in it to cause anxiety. In point of fact, Ohinese labor in Oalifornia is not cheap and never has been. Fruit interests and family help suffer because of the lack of Ohinese to care for the former and of the high price demanded by house servants for their labor. One of my neigh-

bors III Oakland, with an ordinary-sized family, pays fifty dollars per month for a Chinese cook and twenty-five for his assistant. This is not very cheap labor! The demand for their work in the family, on the farm, and elsewhere, at high wages, is far beyond the possibility of present supply.

Race prejudice itself can not account for the antagonism to the Ohinese. Other races are regarded with favor by those who will hardly look upon a Ohinaman as human and possessed of an immortal soul.

The animosity against our Mongolian brothers seems to be caused by a combination of reasons. Race prejudice has something to do with it, but their failure to assimilate with us has much more. Fears of an Oriental invasion and of their cheap labor cause some of the uneasiness. The fact that they bring many of the worst features of their own civilization with them: the importation of slave women; the practise of debasing vices; the belief (a false one) that the mi)ll are coolie slaves-we have in all these the reason, to some extent, for bitter hostility to the Chinese.

The dark blot of Ohinatown in our fair San Francisco has an irritating influence upon the minds of our people. It is much like a piece of China brought over and set down in our midst. Their streets filled with men, women, and children, talking in the jargon of their own tongue, their queer signboards, the quaintness of their many kinds, shapes, and sizes of lanterns, their vegetable and fruit stores, their restaurants, their temples and theaters, their barber shops, drug and variety stores, are all a veritable picture of Ohina. If the houses were only one story high and streets but six or eight feet wide, then it would be a Ollinatown indeed. To the tourist alone these places are of great interest.

This strange people who have crossed the sea and planted themselveE' down in our midst are still really living in a world of their own. They are dwelling among us, but are not of us. They retain their own peculiar characteristics, intending some day to go back to live and die in their own land. Some one has said, "They do not even change their tailor or their barber while they stay here."

It is a deeply solemn thought that they are bearing back to their own awakening country the impressions for good or evil which they receive while living among us. And just here lies the whole problem of the Ohinese question.

The first Chinese to come were welcomed and kindly treated. Their advent was regarded as theopening up of relations which meant great things for Ohina and for us. But antagonisms of various kinds soon began to arise. For political and other reasons, those words, "The Ohinese must go," became the battle-cry against them. The words of the treaty between China and the United States read as fo1-

JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA

A CHINESE CmUSTIAN FAMILY. SAN FRANCISCO lows: "They shall not insult or oppress each other for any trifling cause, 80 as to produce an estrangement between them." These words were disregarded and treated but as a travesty. In this country of boasted freedom, under our flag, and in the face of solemn treaties which had been forced upon them, they were treated as no people have ever been, if we except the Jewish people. They were mobbed, unjustly imprisoned, their property destroyed, and inhumanly murdered. Every kind of outrage has been enacted against this defenseless people.

All this culminated' at length in the passage by Congress of an Exclusion Law, which went into effect May 5, 1892, and in the negotiation of a new treaty, in which the Chinese government magnanimously granted all that our government asked.

The Exclusion Law required all Chinese laborers to register within one year after the passage of the law. If they were found in the COll ntry after one year without a certificate they were .to be apprehended and deported to China. Only government officials, merchants, teachers, and students were by this law'allowed to come.

The enforcement of this law has given rise to much outrageous treatment. Those who would land have to prove by at least two

reliable white witnesses that they have a right to live in this country. Merchants, laborers, and all alike, when they arrive, or return after a visit home, are penned up like a flock of sheep in what is known as a "detention shed." This is the long shed extending over a portion of the Pacific Mail Steamship dock, and for discomfort it is a veritable J…ibby Prison without starvation. There they are imprisoned without the right of bail, and denied all communication with either their own people or with Americans. I know this from more than one effort to see some excellent members of our own mission who were thus confined. There they have to await a slow investigation of their case. They have to pay their own board during the weeks, or maybe months, of this investigation; and if they have no money to put up or friends to help them, then, without any regard to their rights, they are sent back by the same steamer on which they came. A man is often imprisoned as a criminal who has committed no crime, but merely failed to find a white man to prove his right to be here. He is imprisoned, not until his guilt is proven, but until he can prove his innocence. The great crime of the Ohinese under this law is that of being a Ohinaman.

In this way the Ohinese are discriminated against, the unjust laws are harshly executed, and the treatment they receive such as is given to no other nation under the sun. The Chinese feel this gross injustice done them by a so-called Ohristian nation. Need we wonder that they are so slow to adopt our ways and accept the Ohristianity we seek to give them?

CHRISTIANIZING THE CHINESE IN AMERICA Yet in the face of all this and more the Gospel has found a place in many a Ohinaman's heart. The various branches of the Ohristian Ohurch have missions among this people which have been fruitful of much good.

The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions was the first on the field, and began work in San Francisco in 1852. Rev. Dr. William Speer, who had been a missionary in Oanton, Ohina, and spoke the language of this people, worked with great earnestness and zeal. Long years after leaving the work he was still known as "The Ohinaman's Friend." A fine mission-house was erected, and much good was done in many ways.. Health failing him, he was succeeded in 1859 by the Rev. Dr. A. W. Loomis, whom I joined in the work 1870. The old building at length became too small for the work, and the First Presbyterian Ohurch, situated close to Ohinatown, was secured. This is now the commodious headquarters for many departments of mission work.

In 1868 the Rev. Dr. O. Gibson, who had been a missionary in Ohina for ten years, established a mission of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch.;

JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA

A fine building was erected, and effective work bas ever since been carried on. In 1870 the Oongregational mission, under the Rev. Dr.

W. O. Pond, was opened, and they now have an excellent building on the edge of Ohinatown. In the same year the Baptist Ohurch open ed a mission, and under the Rev. Dr. Hartwell, who is now a missionary in Ohina, an excellent chapel and school-rooms were erected in the heart of the Ohinese quarters.

In all of these missions the Gospel is preached to the Ohinese in their own tongue, efficient evening schools for teaching Eng- lish are held, and they have in hand all kinds of church and missi on work. For many years not only have the various denomi- nations planted branch missions in many cities and towns where PRF..8IDENT OF' THE CHINESE KING'S the Ohinese are to be found, but DAUGHTERS, SAN FRANClSCO the plan of Ohinese Sunday-schools in our churches has been also adopted, These Sunday-schools were opened in nearly all the prominent churches of San Francisco and at other important places on the coast. As the Ohinese have gone East, schools have been opened for them there also, until they are found in not less than seventy-five cities and towns of the United States.

Some mistakes have been made no doubt, but great good has been done by these Ohinese schools scattered over our land. Thousands of Ohinese have been reached by them, and out of them have come many bright Ohristians. I have had an excellent opportunity of meeting many of these when on their way back to Ohina, and am glad to bear testimony from my own knowledge as to the scores and hundreds of Ohristian men who have come out of these schools.

Ohristianity has here tofore had the disadvantage of coming in con- tact with heathenism on its own soil by a few missionaries; but here, for the first time, heathenism has been planted upon Ohristian soil and amid our Gospel institutions. What great things might have been accomplished if we had only lived up to the relighmwhich we professed! But, notwithstanding our shortcomings, a deep impression has been made upon these heathen people. Through unjust treatment we have lost much, and yet much has been done to open their blinded eyes to the truth, destroy their foolish superstitions, and bring them into the faith of the blessed Gospel of Ohrist.

There is another side to this Ohinese immigration question, and that side is away acro~s the Pacific, in the home-Ia'nd from which this

people came. Seeds planted here are growing and ripening there. Even the many thousands of those who have gone back home not Christians, having seen with wondering eyes in our land the blessings which accompany and follow in the wake of the Gospel, have returned with their belief in idolatry mightily shaken, if not destroyed. These are awakening new ideas among the millions of their people, which are helping to open the way for the Gospel to take hold.

'fhen add to this the thousands of Christian converts in our conntry who have gone home to believe and practise what they have learned here. Thus through those still here and those who have returned, cooperating with the missionaries on the field, the Christianizing of Southern China is going forward.

I have estimated that not less than sixty thousand Mexican dollars have been given by the Christian Chinese in this country for building chapels and for various kinds of Christian work in China. One of the finest chapels in South China, at Sun Neng, has been erected almost wholly by them, and other smaller ones have been either entirely or partly built by them. Native pastors at work in these chapels and colporteurs sowing the good seed amid the innumerable villages around are supported by our Chinese Christians in this country, who are earning good wages in their daily vocations. Often these Christians return from visits to their homes, bringing good news of the con version of their wives, children, and kinsfolk.

'Fhus it is true that tho all the good which we had hoped for by the sojourn of this people among us has not been realized, yet many have been born into the kingdom, and precious influences set in motion, which are telling, and will continue to do so, for the regeneration of China.

SOME FACTS AND FIGURES Number of Chinese in the United States, 100,000. Of these there are in San Francisco, 18,000; on the Pacific Coast, outside San Francisco, 50,000; and in other states and territories, 32,000.

Christian Chinese in the United States from the beginning, divided between the principal denominations, 4,000; the present number, 1,600.

Of these in San Francisco, 600; in other parts of the coast, 500; and in other states, 500.

Evening schools in the country may be put down at 50, and Sunday- schools, 75; the scholars in attendance at these schools for one year, 3,700.

Chinese born in the United States, 3,000. Children in the mission and public schools, 500. .

Lay preachers converted in the United States who have labored both here and in China, 60; ordained ministers, 12.

Amount given by the Chinese for building chapels and for Christian work in China, $60,000 in Mexican money. To this may be added alarger sum given by them for various kinds of mission work among their people in this land.

There are three Rescue Homes for the saving of Chinese slave girls and women-one Presbyterian and one Methodist' in San Francisco, and one Presbyterian in Portland, Oregon. No less than 1,000 have been rescued , during the twenty-five years of their existence. Many of these are now happy wives and mothers in Christian homes.

THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF WESTERN CHINA

There are two Kindergarten schools for Chinese in· San Francisco with 60 in attendance.

There is a Circle of Chinese King's Daughters organized and conducted by Mrs. I. M. Condit in the Chinese Presbyterian Church of San Fran- cisco who are working for their heathen sisters ann the children; it has now 32 members. At their bi-monthly meetings they have more than 100 Chinese women and children.

There are six organized Chinese churches in California, the other converts being in connection with local American churches.

There are four Chinese Young Men Christian associations in San Francisco, connected with the different missions, and each having many branches in the state and at many other points. .

There are six Christian Endeavor societies in California, with some also in the Eastern States.

THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF WESTERN CHINA * BY REV. WILLIAM UPCRAFT, YACHOU, SZCHUAN, CHINA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1883- In writing of unoccupied fields regard should be had to the num- ber, condition, and accessibility of the people; the probable lines of future development and intercourse with the world at large; the pos" sibility of supplying such fields from bases already occupied and equipped for mission work; together with the indications of Divine preparation and leading in the direction of such fields.

Under such conditions a brief survey of the three provinces of Western Ohina-Szchuan, Kuei-chou, and Yunnan-may serve as a sample of other districts in Ohina where the needs are equally great and pressing.

'l'he advance in this part of the empire within the past decade has been rapid and striking. Within that time West Ohina has come within the range of practical geography.

* This article was prepared at our request before the Boxer uprising. It is timely, in that it shows the unoccupied fields in one province of China before 1900. Many former stations are now without missionaries. There is clearly room for all Christian workers without overlapping.-EDITORS.

What before was an isolated region, cut off by mountain ranges and forbidding gorges from the coast provinces, has now been extensively surveyed and reported on; lines of railroad are projected; a steamer has made the journey up to Chungking, and, what is equally important, in'view of the rapids and shoals that infest the Yangtze, down again; a system of" police gunboats" for the upper river has been inaugurated by the British government; the Imperial Post connects Chungking with Shanghai and the outer world; noted financiers nave been up the river to look up the prospects for investments, and finally the French and English are engaged in competing companies for the purpose of exploiting the mineral wealth of the province.

What has all this to do with mission work? Much every way; principally in the way of incitement and facility. Hitherto the mission worker has been first in the field, in many ways a great advantage in their special work; but if that honorable lead is to be maintained a much larger force is necessary and enlarged equipments will be required than are now available.

It is also of importance to remember that in the solidarity of interests that ally all foreigners in a common cause as against the suspicion and ill-will of a conservative people such as this, the advent of every additional foreigner is a factor in mission work.

Of the field in its general aspects much may be said in its favor. Lying almost wholly within the subtropical zone, it is temperate in climate, fairly healthy for Europeans, vastly productive in all the necessaries of life, and attractive with a wide range of natural beauty. . The people vary in their general characteristics, from the mercurial, excitable Szchuanese, blown about by every wind of rumor, and agi~ tated by their self-imagined fears, to the bucolic stolidity of the Yunnan people who generally ignore everything outside their own immediate interests.

To reach this western country there is one" main traveled road" -the danger-laden current of the Yangtze River.

Passing through the series of canyons that hem the river in from Ichang as far as Kuei fu we find in this latter city the center of the first and most easily reached of the unoccupied fields of the west.

Field No. 1-Kllei fll.-Knei fu commands all the border country of eastern Szchuan and a large slice of western Hupeh. The country is broken into countless valleys, in which a large tho scattered population find a su bsisteuce as farmers, miners, and, at slack times of the year, as boatman in the increasing traffic between West China and the coast.

For a small mission that could give its attention to these people, put in a number of hardy evangelists for the active work of the country, besides making the town a center for medical and educational work, this is an attractive field. It is not far removed from Ichang

and the coast, as is the case with places farther inland, and it would also form a much-needed link in the line of work looking to the west.

Field No.2-Eastern Kuei-cho1t.-Passing on from this point to the west the next field lies in southern Szchuan and eastern Kuei-chou, with an entrance at the town of Fu, on the Yangtze, in latitude 29° N., at the embrochure of the Wu River, which drains -a part of eastern Kuei-chou.

The London Mission has an outstation here worked from their central station at Ohungking, but the town is large in itself, and as the entrepot for the vast interior region, as yet unreached, it offers a good site from which to reach the mainland to the south. There A WAYSID': GROUP IN SZCHUAN, CHINA.

might be some hardness to endure, as the people do not have a reputation for amiability toward foreigners, but this need not abash any who are endowed with good health, fair animal courage, and' the strength of patience that inheres in a Divine call to such a work.

Field No. 3-Ning Yuan VaUey.-From this point we pass to the west of Szchllan, leave the Yangtze at Suifu, go north on the smaller river to Kiating, and thence to Yachow in latitude 30° N., two days' travel from the western edge of the great central plain of Szchuan.

:From Yachou, west, follow the main road to Ohing-chi, in latitude 29° N., longitude 1030 E., where the road bifurcates, the western branch goes on to Tachien lu, Batang, and Lhassa, while the southern one-that which we now propose to follow-goes almost directly south to the capital of the neighboring province, Yunnan fu,

A GROUP OF I:.0LO MEN IN WEST CHINA latitude 25° N., a journey of twenty-two days' strenuous travel, and a virgin country to mission work and workers-one of the most important fields in the west.

Down the valley of the Anning River there is a ribbon of Chinese occupied country with aboriginal tribes on either hand. Here are the important cities of Yueh shi, Ning yuan, and Huei Ii, with a long succession of market villages and towns between. It is a most promising section of country, with an excellent climate, good supplies, and because of its mineral wealth it promises to come to the front rapidly under foreign development. Along this valley lies an alternative route-some think it to be the premier line-for the Burmo- Chinese Railway, and the whole region is attracting attention to itself.

Field No.4-The Lolos.-Beside the work offering among the Chinese, there lies the great needy sphere of Lolo-Iand.

To reach the Lolos no better location can be found than that offered by the Ning yuan valley. It is more than probable that these aboriginal tribes must in the first instance be approached through the medium of the Chinese. These latter have a working arrangement with the Lolos by which their traders are allowed for a consideration, and under certain guarantees, to penetrate to the most remote points of Lolo-Iand.

Hence the field in. the Ning yuan valley may be said to bear two separate aspects, if there be not really two fields-the Chinese and the Lolos.

THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF WESTERN CHlNA

There are good communications with the outside from the valley, and everything that is common to Chinese civilization may be obtained on the spot. These are important points when one has to cOJ;lsider the economy of living in a far country.

Fteld No.5-The Far WestenL Dl:st1'iets.-Of the districts still farther west much can not be said. The whole border land, as between China, Tibet, and Burma, is a field untilled. The advance from Burma into western Yunnan has been. long contemplated and as long delayed. The Fathers of the Catholic missions have some of thoir best tho most arduous work lying out there, and with the communications opening up between northern Burma and the Chinese frontier lands there is a way for us and a call to occupy.

The fate of these smaller nations and aboriginal types seem to be absorption into the larger and more aggressive peoples, but ultimately they become no mean factor in the resultant race.

There is, therefore, a strong call to evangelize and modify the raw material, and thus contribute to the character of the ultimate result.

Speaking of the field among the Chinese, the foregoing list is not exhaustive. Even those places longest worked are but beginning to be occupied, while scattered here and there among them are enormous masses of people that are not being adequately reached as yet. For example, the district of the salt alld gas wells in the center of Szchuan has a very large population, and no resident workers are yet settled there; but a good deal of itinerent work has been done, and one or two missions are planning to "effectively occupy" so soon as men are forthcoming.

A SZCHUAN FAMU.Y GROUP

The crying need is for men and women, with the correlated demand for means to sustain both them and their work.

Szchuan, as a factor in the world's calculation, is just beginning to be recognized; as a mission field it has been known, but at no time adequately understood. Every mission is short-handed, and where the field is comparatively new, as is the case here, this condition is disastrous.

There is little to conserve, but everything is open to aggressive evangelism under whatever form conducted.

We are not administering conquered territory, or drilling enlisted warriors, but everyone is engaged in aggressive action against the forces that oppose. There is not a large body of Chinese Christians, these have to be won yet, but there is an unnumbered multitude of unreached heathen men and women needy and accessible.

To do this work the old posts should be strengthened and the new fields occupied.

No part of this generally needy empire calls louder to the love, d.evotion, and heroism of Christian men and women than the unoccupied fields of Western China.

THE CRISIS IN SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONS BY REV. FREDERICK R. BUNKER Missionary of the American Board, Natal, South Africa, 1891- It appears to be a principle in God's dealing with men in His Kingdom that long time is consumed in preparation, and suddenly the opportunity is thrust forth with the challenge to meet it. Such seems to be the situation in South Africa at the present time. To one who looks at the situation in its proper perspective there is much to encourage, much to inspire, in the missionary outlook of that field.

Since George Schmidt began to preach the Gospel to the Hottentots in Cape Colony in 1737 there has been splendid work done in foundation-building. Languages have been reduced to writing and literature prepared iu them; churches have been founded and a Christian sentiment created in a large constituency; schools, both common and academic, have been established, and an intelligent company of pastors and teachers raised up; self-reliance and self-support have been b~culcated, until an African Church is prepared to enter largely into God's plan for the redemption of all Africa.

For long the missionaries held entire control of the government of the native churches. Their word was law in the administration of all church matters. They were vested with the authority of the Home Board, and took naturally the leadership among a people just out from heath.enism, and knowing nothing of Christian life and church order.

The past four years has witnessed what has almost approached a

THE CRISIS IN SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONS

revolution in this regard. Not without strained relationship, not without .much to be deprecated, the native Church has demanded and exacted a much larger degree of local control than it has had hereto- fore. Native leaders have been thrust; or have thrust themselves, for- ward, and demanded a place for which the missionaries felt they were not qualified.

Negro agitators from America did much to accentuate. the strained relations by raising the cry, " Africa for the Africans," and not only sought to disrupt the mission churches, but were regarded with sus- picion by the South African governments for what seemed seditious. political utterances.

These have been years of intense trial to the African Church. Gradually there has come to be a much better feeling-I speak with especial knowledge of the situation in Natal. The missionaries have been wise in yielding to the native Church a very much larger self-control of its local affairs. They have led the natives to see that self-control was not merely" bossing," but involved the carrying of very heavy responsibilities. These responsibilities have been laid upon the shoulders of the leaders, until they begin to realize that they are not as sufficient unto themselves as they thought they were, and they are glad to avail themselves of that advice and assistance from the missionaries which they formerly despised. Out of the struggle there has .grown much better relationship between the missionarie3 and the native Church. Both sides have profited by the experience. '1'he native pastors and teachers now enter more largely into the shaping of the policy of church government for their own people, and the missionaries have gained a larger place as counsellors by the voluntary choice of the people. This internal change in the African Church gains added signifi- . cance from the time in which it has taken place. While the entire world has become interested in the political changes which are taking place in South Africa, very few are interested in the changes which are taking place among the native races-changes which are of vastly greater importance than the question, which of two races is to have the supremacy in the South African republics. What part the ahorigines are to play in the future civilization of Africa is the greatest question before the statesmen of that land, and will be for the future. The objection to taxation without representation is already urged by the natives and plans have been, or are being, made to give them representation in the English legislative assemblies. Franchise laws, labor laws, and such like are prominent before the law-makers of the land. The natives themselves are awaking to the new opportunities which have come to them in the advent of new conditions. and are pushing their demands prominently forward for recognition.

With the passing of intertribal warfare the population of Africa will increase very rapidly. Warfare and witchcraft are responsible for the fact that Africa is not as thickly populated as China or India. Stable government will remove this check to increase of population. Natal, which had but ten thousand inhabitants in 1835 under Chaka, now has five hundred and seventy-five thousand native inhabitants under English rule. This change has come not only from natural increase, but from immigration from other tribes seeking the protection of a settled government. A greatly increased population must be looked for and provided for by those concerned with Africa's future.

Great changes must be looked for as a result of bringing the native races under new industrial conditions. Vast numbers of men are being gathered from all the interior tribes to Johannesburg, Kimberly, and other industrial centers of South Africa. In Johannesburg alone there were seventy thousand natives gathered in the gold industry before the Boer war. It is estimated that two hundred thousand will be needed to meet the improved conditions after the war.

These natives represent tribes far back in the interior, even beyond· the Zambezi. Others come in shiploads via Delagoa Bay and Durban, gathered by labor agents from far and near on the eastern coast for the Johannesburg labor market. They remain in service from three to five years, then return to their homes.

Who can estimate the change of ideas which will take place in them, and which they will propagate among their people on their return to their tribes?

These great changes which are taking place constitute a crisis in the Kingdom of Goel in that land.

Here are vast numbers of men gathereel under conditions where the Gospel can be made known to them most effectively in the shortest time and at least expense. If truly converted and instructed in Gospel truth they will naturally and most efficiently reach the widely scattered tribes from which they come. The long dormant tribes to which they go and through which they pass will be aroused by the tales of these travelers to keen interest in new ideas.

Nothing will appeal to them with deeper personal interest than the Gospel of Christ, if made known to them by men changed by its power and loving its truths.

Here is the great opportunity of the A.frican Church. Here is the reason for those long yea~s of preparation and slow growth. This may explain the recent upheavals in the native Church leading to new views of its responsibility, and giving it new powers of initiative in service. But these signal movements should have a meaning for the whole Kingdom of God as well as for the African Church. '['his Church is still weak in numbers and equipment, and is still burdened with heavy responsibilities in its own local field. The burden of assuming entire

THE OUTLOOK IN MEXICO

self-support is still heavy upon it. It ought to be looked to to provide the large native agency needed for the great forward movement now called for, but it should have the warm sympathy and ready assistance of the more established churches of other lands. There should be a vital flow of prayer, love, and gifts from the whole body of the Ohrist toward this needy part.

THE OUTLOOK IN MEXICO BY MRS. JOHN W. BUTLER, MEXICO CITY A number of incidents have transpired of late in Mexico, showing the great advancement that is being made along many lines.

In May, 1901, a clandestine convent in this city was raided by policemen. One of Mexico's prominent judges was delegated to visit this house and take judicial measures in regard to it. He found the nuns very pale, their color much like wax, and their gait was feeble and wavering. They- wore sandals, tho those of their order, that of the "discalced" Carmelites, went about bare-foot, as the name indicates. Rigorous fasts and abstinences were observed and their food was the simplest kind. The vegetables were cooked without salt and must have proved very unpalatable. 'fhe beds were mostly plain boards without covering of any kind. _The nuns were obliged to attend services at three or four o'clock in the morning, and then perform the daily menial offices for themselves and for one another, besides attending to the regular duties of a religious character, such as prayer, reading, meditation, and penances. The convent had interior communication with the adjoining church, so they were enabled to attend services without passing through the streets. They heard mass from a sort of loft fronted by gratings. There were found in this building hair shirts to be worn next the skin, producing constant torture, and" disciplines" armed with lead pellets and wire hooks, with which the devotees scourged their delicate flesh. The convent was ordered to be closed. The nuns were distributed among different families of this city, till further action should be taken as to their disposal. The Church authorities must have known that this convent was in existence, and that it was carried on in defiance of the reform laws issued by Juarez in 1857, to which laws were also added in 1873 and 1877 certain additional provisions.

The one relative to convents says: "The State would not recognize monastic orders, nor permit their establishment." It was stated at the time that a scholar of the Mexican law-school denounced the edifice occupied by these nuns, under the clause which provides for the denouncement of buildings employed for unlawful purposes, and that this was a matter of great interest, for the building in question was valued at about three hundred thousand (Mexican) donars. During

this month a lawyer caused the arrest of a priest for appearing on the streets of this city wearing his soutane. The priest was taken before the governor of the district, who admonished him. This also comes under the laws of reform, as "clerical vestments were forbidden in the streets." These incidents prove that those in official capacities are bound that the laws shall be strictly put in force.

Some time during the year 1897, Mrs. Helen M. Stoddard came to Mexico and began a temperance crusade. Her time was limited, but she· visited many of the principal cities of the republic, where she organized societies, and hundreds signed the pledge. The director of the deaf and dumb institute was at one of her meetings in this city, and, at the close, he requested Mrs. Stoddard to visit the school and address the pupils. 'l'wenty-six in that institute joined and signed the pledge, paying their dues, and there was not a Protestant among them. She was greatly encouraged by the reception she received from the inmates of the Girls' State Normal School. Each government teacher responded kindly to the plan of scientific temperance instruction in the public schools. In 1899 a regularly appointed lady, Mrs. Addie N. Fields, was sent out under the auspices of the Women's Christian Union Temperance Society, and for two years has been an indefatigable worker. She has spoken in Protestant churches and schools in the principal cities here, arid has organized societies. She addressed a large audience in one of the theaters in Guanajauto, and was escorted to the different schools during her stay there by some of the prominent Mexican gentlemen. She has been cordially received by governors of different states and other gentlemen holding prominent offices, and has also been aided by an editor of one of the Mexican daily papers, who is a stanch advocate of temperance. Mrs. Fields commends the Mexican people for the active interest everywhere manifest in pushing to a practical cOllclusion the cause of temperance. Her plan of work is the training of the young people in the schools, to abstain from alcoholic liquors.

Already great things have been achieved for Protestant missions here within the past few years. When Dr. J. W. Butler first went to the City of Puebla, with his now sainted father they were escorted from their place of entertainment to a little hall, in which they purposed to open free worship, by a secret police. Again, in the evening, they had to go through the same streets. The federal government, supposing that certain threats would be carried out concerning the assassination of all the group of heretics of that day, put a cordon of soldiers entirely around the block in which the hall was situated.

The fanatics of that city threw stones over the heads of the soldiers and over their bayonets, and broke all the front windows of the hall. The American consul was present, and put his hand into his pocket and handed Dr. William Butler a handful of silver dollars and

said: "Keep on this line; I will pay for all the windows they break."

A missionary of another denomination informs us that he and some companions had occasion to visit this same city a little later, and that two of the little company of believers were killed, others wounded, and all were compelled to seek safety in flight.

Last year, in this City of Puebla, there was held a convention representing the young people of the different Protestant churches'working in Mexico, with five hundred and sixty-three accredited delegates present, and these delegates and their friends walked about the streets of that fanatical place, were entertained in various hotels, and no one was known to have been insulted. Indeed, one of the conductors of the street-car, to oblige some of the passengers, called out, "Here is the Evangelical Temple."

Probably no other movement of later years has given greater impetus to the work represented by the young people of all denominations here. They come from remote regions as representatives of a little struggling band trying to serve the Master, surrounded by those who harbor bitter hatred and animosity toward the Protestant sect. They hear the discussions on various important subjects, they join in the rally songs, they clasp hands in hearty Christian fellowship, and have pleasant intercourse.

They return to their varied fields of labor stimulated to greater activity and aroused with a burning desire to infuse in their little band of Christian followers some of the zeal displayed in the meetings of the convention. These influences will be abiding and far-reaching.

Last September we, as American citizens, were called upon to pay the last honors to our dead chief, President McKinley. There was not a more sympathetic heart than that which beat within the breast of President Porfirio Diaz, the first to pay his respects and offer words of condolence to our American ambassador and to cancel all engagements except of an official character. No church here was large enough to hold the people desirous of showing their sympathy to the American colony and nation, so an invitation to occupy another building was accepted by the committee. The building was appropriately decorated, and the service was simple and impressive. In the center of the platform sat the American ambassador, at his right President Diaz, at his left was Hon. Ignacio Mariscal, and back of these sat the cabinet ministers and the Mexican official party, and the members of the diplomatic corps and their secretaries and attaches. Hundreds of the army officers of this post, not on other duty, had received orders to present themselves for the ceremony.

The large edifice was filled to the top tier of seats in the galleries. The program opened with a prayer offered by a Presbyterian minister. The Scripture lesson was read by our pastor of the English congrega-

tion. The choir sang three of the lamented President's favorite hymns and two addresses were delivered. Hundreds of Catholics present heard for the first time the Bible read from a public platform (or may be anywhere else), and listened to a prayer offered without the use of beads, candles, rosaries, or images. To see statesmen with their chief and other distinguished citizens of a Catholic nation mingle and sympathize with the representatives of a Protestant nation most surely tendH to unite these in the bonds of love and fellowship. This expression of sympathy will aid in breaking down barriers of prejudice, for" one touch of nature makes the whole world kin."

But greater things for thanksgiving have we yet to acknowledge. A few months ago the following editorial appeared here in a daily paper printed in English: "Weare glad to learn by all authentic report that the people in this country are not only buying copies of the Bible, but are readin'g the good Book." This is truly marvelous, as this is a land where the Bible is looked upon as a prohibited book. A few years ago one was bought for forty dollars, and the owner was compelled. to keep it hidden and read it when she would not be detected. When it was finally discovered her own relatives caused her to pass through so many petty persecutions she was forced to leave them and seek the protection of her Protestant friends. Now we have the Bible sold and read and the privilege of worshiping without being molested or made afraid. Last August the informal opening of the new Mexican church in Pachuca took place. Tho the auditorium of the chapel has a seating capacity of six hundred, yet at both services the aisles and doorways were literally blocked.

The service was attended by the resident Governor of the State of Hidalgo and his staff. When the collection-plate was passed the governor placed a bill upon it, which gladdened the hearts of the official brethren as well as the ministers present. He also attended the memorial service held in the new English church.

A glorious day is dawning for Mexico.

MR. MOTT AND JAPANESE STUDENTS BY REV. R. B. PEERY, PH.D., LUTHERAN MISSION, SAGA, JAPAN Author of " The Gist of Japan"

In response to repeated requests from the Student Christian Union of Japan the secretary of the World's Student Christian Federation, Mr. John R. Mott, recently visited this field for an evangelistic campaign among students. He arrived September 23d, and remained just four weeks. During this short time he accomplished a vast amount of work, holding eighteen evangelistic meetings in the widely separated cities of Sendai, Tokyo, Kyoto,. Osaka, Okayama, Kumamoto, and Nagasaki. The meetings were attended by 11,580 persons, mostly

MR. MOTT AND JAPANESE STUDENTS

young men. Mr. Mott also held fourteen meetings for Christian workers, speaking to more than eleven hundred missionaries, pastors and evangelists.

Most careful preparation was made for this campaign. Before sailing for Japan a circle of, tried friends in all lands agreed to unite'~l in prayer for this mission in the East, and this circle followed th~ik progress of the work daily at the throne of grace. PraJt~r cards we.l'~T also issued in Japan, both in Japanese and English, containing a state:?; ment of work to be done, and asking for daily prayer for special ' objects. These cards were sent out to many workers, and thus numerous prayers were offered daily for the success of the work. In addition, a committee was appointed in each of the cities where meetings were to be held to make all needed arrangements and carefully look after details. The great blessing vouchsafed to this movement was largely due to these two causes-earnest, world-wide prayer, and most careful and painstaking preparation.

-The actual results of the work among the students were many and far reaching. First and best, 1,464 persons gave their names as deciding to accept Christ, and desirous of being further instructed in the truth. More than one thousand of these were students. Care~ul precautions were taken that the people might clearly understand just what the step meant, and doubtless most of them are in earnest. 'l'hese evangelistic meetings were conducted as follows: First, there was a stirring address to awaken a sense of sin and the need of strength to conquer it; second, an after-meeting to which all interested were invited to remain and hear more fully of the way of salvation, at which meeting the people were urged to accept Christ as their personal Lord and Savior, and all who where willing to take this step were asked to sign their names and addresses on blanks prepared for that purpose; lastly, the people who signed their names were then taken into a smaller and quieter room, where Mr. Mott gave them sympathetic counsel as to the necessity of cutting loose from all sin, resisting temptation, confessing Christ, enduring persecution, engaging in daily prayer, being diligent in Bible study, uniting with the associations, joining the Church, and enlisting in active service for the Master.

The importance of careful instruction and nourishment for these young converts and inquirers was fully recognized and means provided for its accomplishment. In each city where meetings were held a committee was immediately appointed to superintend this work. The inquirers were then classified and assigned to churches or organizations for visitation and instruction. Bible classes were at once organized for them, and large numbers are now studying God's Word, which "is able to make them wise unto salvation." Most of t,hose connected with schools at once united with the students' Christian associations, and the membership of these organizations has been very

greatly increased. Already not a few, who had previously been instructed in the way of God by missionaries and pastors, have been baptized and brought into the fold.

Besides the great interest aroused in Ohristianity on the part of the students and others, and the large number of inquirers, Mr. Mott's corning had a direct influence upon the regular mission workers of this country. A remarkable conference for workers was held in Tokyo (October 3-6), which was made up of delegates from the Student and Oity associations, prominent Christian educators, and some leading pastors and missionaries. Mr. Mott made inspiring addresses on " The Work of the Student Federation," "Importa"nce of Bible Study," " Ohristians of Reality," "The Evangelistic Spirit," and " Personal Work." Other prominent speakers were Presidents Honda, of Aoyama; Ibuka, of Meiji Gakuin, and Motoda, of the Episcopal College; the Hon. K. Kataoka, President of the Lower House; United States Minister, Oolonel Buck; pastors U emura, Kozaki, and Harada; and the leading penologist of Japan, K. Tomeoka, Esq.* Mr. Mott, being an outsider and of world-wide reputation, was able to enter places and do work that is beyond the reach of the resident mIsslOnary. He was the first distinctively Ohristian worker to be invited to speak in the Tokyo Imperial Univer..sity. There he addressed four hundred students with wonderful feeling and power, taking as his subject" The Influence of Ohristianity on the Students of All Lands." The same address was repeated in the government colleges at Sendai and Kumamoto, and to the Kyoto Educational Council. Thus the fact was brought before many students and educators of Japan that Christianity is not a worn-out faith, fit only for old women and children, but that it is a living, active faith, commanding the allegiance of some of the strongest and most scientific minds of the world. A recognition of this fact can not but prepare the way for an honest consideration of the claims of Ohristianity.

Among the indirect results of Mr. Mott's visit. should be mentioned 1 better understanding of the association idea, and a greater appreciation of the movement on the part of some pastors and teachers. The relation of the Young Men's Ohristian Association to the Ohurch was also made clear, and some fears along that line were allayed. Japanese Ohristians are profoundly grateful to God for sending His servant among them, and giving such convincing evidence of the unchanged power of the old Gospel story, when plainly and forcibly told, to convince and convict men, and bring them to the foot of the cross.

* There was some criticism due to the fact that such old and -el<perienced missionaries as Drs. Davis, DeForest, Soper, Hail, and others who were present were given no opportunity to speak, bnt spent the three or four days simply listening to addresses, many of them by young and !l0mparatively inexperienced men. Only one missionary had a place on the program.

all the other speakers being Japanese. But where there is so milch to praise it seems unkind to bl~me.-R. B. P,

A GREAT CONVENTION OF EDUCATED CHINESE

A GREAT CONVENTION OF EDUCATED CHINESE BY R. E. LEWIS, M.A., GE:'S"ERAL SECRETARY, SHANGHAI At a recent convention of the College Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation of China, held at Nanking, a new watch-cry was sounded out by the fraternal delegates from Japan and Korea, which filled the con- vention with emotion-" Asia for God."

The convention (November 7-10) was attended by one hundred and seventy regular delegates, and, in addition, by five hundred Ohinese pastors, students, and laymen. The Christian work in the colleges of Hong Kong, Ohina, Korea, and Japan was represented. Never had there been such a carefully selected inter-lingual gathering of Chinese -for it was chiefly a Chinese gathering. Fourteen denominations, six languages, and thirty-three colleges had sent delegates, many of whom had come up through the baptism of blood. Between thirty and forty college presidents and professors (Europeans) were present, and were of great service to the convention.* One of the most important items of business to come before the convention was a resolution proposed by a representative committee of educators, and approved, as follows: As a convention we press upon the attention of the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association the immensity of the field offered for Christian work among students in China, and the special openings for such work afforded by the present state of affairs in the coup-try.

One-fourth of the students of the world live in China. This fact is in itself a powerful appeal. Is it too much to ask that a number of men of no ordinary faith and ability be sent out to China to give themselves to the work of reaching these students, especially since the vast majority of these students have no contact with Western education, and beyond the preparation and distriqution of some valuable literature, the Church has done but little for them? The recent reforms in governmental examinations will bring tens of thousands of students into contact with new thoughts and ideas, and thereby render them peculiarly susceptible' to Christian influence. Now, therefore, is the time to grapple with this work.

Mr. John R. Mott came to this national convention direct from Peking, where about three hundred and fifty survivors of the Martyr Church of Chih-Ii had been in a special conference for the deepening *Among those who took part in the gathering were: Mr. John R Mott, Secretary of the World's Student Christian Federation; President D. Z. Sheffield, D.D., of North China College; President O. F. Wisner, D.D., of Canton College; Rev. Dr. Timothy Richard, of the Society of Diffusion of Christian and General Kno~ledge; President D. L. Anderson, D.D., of Tung Wu College, Suchau; Rev. D. R Hoste, Acting Director-General of the China Inland Mission; Rev. G. G. Warren, of the English Wesleyan Mission; Rev. J. Walter Lowrie, RA., of Paoting fu; Rev. J. C. Garrett, B.A., of Hangchau; Rev. W. L. Beard, RA., Principal of the Fuchau Theological Seminary; Rev. L. H. Roots, B.A., of Hankow; Rev. Robert Fitcb, RA., of Ningpo, and many others. The vice-presidents of the convention, Dr. Wan, of Hong Kong, and Professor Ding, of Fuchau,as well as the secretaries, Professors Sen, of Wuchang, and Zia, of Shanghai, represented the new life of China. The music was conducted by Mr. S. K. Dzau, Chinese Secretary of the Shanghai Association. Special messages were sent to the convention by Bishop Moule, of the Cbristian Missionary Society, and by Bishop Moore, of the AmericaD Methodist Episcopal Church.-R, E. L.

of the spiritual life. The delegates from the north brought to Nanking a new experience. Their testimony as to the" Cost of Evangelizing China" and to "God's Sustaining Power in the Midst of Persecution" was emphasized by such sacrifices as few people in America can comprehend. Mr. Mott's use of an interpreter seemed rather to help than to hinder his effectiveness. And the Chinese were ready for the call to new life and to new activity in behalf of China.* A spirit of expectancy was a dominant characteristic of this convention. There was no pessimism in the prayers or addresses. All thinking men were convinced that a day of great things is dawning in China. The Christian colleges in China are being crowded to the doors by new students. The viceroys and governors of eight of the provinces have started, or are about to start, new government colleges on Western lines. Recent imperial edicts have abolished the old "Wen-chang" test in the civil-service examinations, and substituted theses on modern themes. 'fhis affects over five hundred thousand students this year. Since the Boxer troubles edicts especially favorable to Christianity have been widely distributed. The sifting of the Church has freed it from the chaff, and those who have paid the price of being known as Christians are now prepared for greater things in His name. "China for God," " Asia for God," were not mere bursts of enthusiasm, but the diapason of united and great resolves.

The association convention was attended by delegates of fifteen different denominations, and was an example to the Chinese of visible unity. Another proof of the importance of the work was found in the fact that the missionaries located at Hankow, Fuchau, and Peking sent urgent requests that trained general secretaries be sent out from home to organize associations among the various classes of young men at these great centers. The International Committee will find it difficult to refuse to man these cities, each of which represents about a million inhabitants. t 'fhe present secretarial force must be largely increased if the association movement in China is to occupy the field to which it is earnestly invited by the missionaries and by the Chinese. Not only the three above-mentioned cities must have men, but also, as the resolution previously cited indicates, many of the other provincial capitals. It was felt that at least all cities in China of a million people should have residential association secretaries.

* The nature of the convention may be best seen in the subjects of some of the addresses: "The Literati and the Regeneration of the Empire," "The Christian Teacher as an Evangelizing Force,~' HHow to Reach the Gentry," H The Young Men of the Great Port Cities," H Dangers and Possibilities in the Evangelization of China," H The Price of Evangelization," H The Secret of Success and Failure in Making the Christian College a Source of Supply for the Christian Ministry," "The Importance of Devotional Bible Study."

t The present secretaries in China are: Messrs. F. S. Brockman, B.A.,' National Secretary, Nanking; D. Willard Lyon, B.A., Editorial Secretary, until recently at Peking; Robert R. Gailey, M.A., General Secretary, Tien-tsin; W. J. Southam, B.A., General Secretary, Hong. kong; Philip L. Gillett, B.A., General Secretary, Korea, Seoul; Dr. H. O. Barrie, Secretary Foreign Department, Shanghai; Robert E. Lewis, M.A., General Secretary, Shanghai.

SELF-SUPPORT IN MISSION WORK

It is agreed by all thinking men that the thorough evangelizing of China largely depends upon Chinese leadership. This is a. nation where education is the sine qua non of leadership. The Church of God waits for Chinese who are both spirit filled and well trained. Herein is the great opportunity of this student Ohristiau organization -to train and bring forward for the Church men whom she can trust as leaders. The greatest single lack in China has been Chinese of faith, zeal, and ability who would enter the ministry. On every side this is acknowledged to be a greater problem than securing an adequate force of foreign missionaries. We have as yet had very few men like Pastor Hsi. May God raise up His Chinese Wesley, Moody, aud Lightfoot. China has already sacrificed her Huss and her Latimer on the altar of heathen fanaticism. After the sowing of life comes the harvest of lives.

SELF- SUPPORT IN MISSION WORK REV. CHARLES BISHOP, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church In mission work in every land the question of self-support is a problem they have to face as soon as a native is set to preaching. Many methods have been employed to secure the support of the native pastor from the native church, sometimes with considerable show of success. But the beginning of the twentieth century finds this still an unsolved problem, and also a great lack of unanimity on the part of mission workers as to how that desired end is to be accomplished. If a goodly number of missionaries from any field were to be set down in an entirely new work to start de novo, some of them would want it understood from the beginning that no mission money would be paid to native helpers, but that they must look for it from the native Christians. This is doubtless the nearest to a solution of the problem that has yet been reached. The trouble with it is, that it is so slow a method of building up a native Church that few missionaries, and few missionary societies, have the patience to wait long enough to see whether it is going to succeed or not.

Some would spend all the money available for evangelistic work, relying on great numbers to finally take over the support of their pastor. Plausible as this may seem, it is a fact that after mission money has been once freely used it takes the native churches as long to awake to the responsibility that rests upon them of taking up the support of their pastors as it takes those churches which have never received any money to grow in numbers sufficient to make a strong Church, and so probably far into the present century both methods will have their advocates.

Perhaps a greater number will try to strike a golden mean somewhere between these two extremes, using mission money to supplement what the natives pay toward the support of their pastors. But while this is still an unsolved problem, some general principles have gradually become apparent that promise to be of value in the working out of the task the Church has undertaken. It is true, especially in a country like Japan, that the more nearly independent the Church is as to its relation to the foreign Church the greater interest the natives are likely to have in self-support. And, on the other hand, it has become apparent that those who have little or no organic connection with the foreign Church are more likely to depart from orthodox lines and fail to administer proper discipline, being either too careless, or, very likely, unnecessarily strict and severe. In the third place, the churches must have something more than the mere name of being self-supporting to hold them up to the constant effort necessary to collect the money required to carryon the work month after month and year after year. There must be some qtlid pro qtW, some advantage to be gained by becoming self-supporting.

In this respect the Methodist Church is lacking, in that a selfsupporting church has no advantage over one partially or even wholly supported by the missionary society. The General Conference has not made provision to meet the necessity of providing some adequate inducement for a mission church to struggle on up to the selfsupport line, and probably because a majority of its lawmakers have believed that as quickly as expedient the churches in foreign lands should become independent. 'l'his is the ultimate goal of the churches raised up bOy the missionary societies in foreign countries. There is a wide-spread feeling at this time among the various branches of the Methodist Church in Japan that in the near future they will unite, and as the only possible basis for such a union is one independent of all foreign churches, they desire to form an independent Japanese Methodist Olturch.

Recognizing the necessity for some such inducement as that referred to above, to stimulate the churches to strive for self-support, they propose to grade the churches according to their standing in selfsupport, giving those wholly self-supporting, full rights and privileges including that of a lay member in the annual conference. Those churches which have at least twenty members and pay all current expenses and at least half their pastor's salary shall be termed aided cJwrclies, and shall be entitled to a lay advisory member in the annual conference. The third and lowest class shall be made up of those contributing less than the above amount, and are under the control of their respective missions. Here an inducement is provided to stimulate the assisted churches to become self-supporting.

The churches have for some time been making encouraging progress

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

toward self-support, but it is because of the continual efforts of the missionaries along that line, together with that of some zealous pastors and a few laymen, and not because of any wide-spread desire on the part of the rank and file of the membership.

When this new movement is consummated, which can not be for some years yet, as it must be approved by the general conferences of the various Methodist churches at work in Japan, we may expect to see a marked advance in self-support.

And yet it is not likely to speedily do away with assisted churches, for this is essentially the same method adopted by the united body of Presbyterians several years ago; and while they have made fair advancement, still the mass of the churches move toward self-support slowly, and occasionally retrogression to a lower class is witnessed in spite of all that can be done to prevent it.

But, on the whole, the Japanese Ohurch is progressing in influence year by year much faster than it is in members, and if there are any discouraged missionaries they are few indeed. We are now at the close of the first generation of mission work in Japan, and enough has been accomplished in that time to lead one to predict that by the end of another generation the missionary societies will have largely withdrawn from the country, and not only that, but they will have found faithful allies in the Japanse Ohurch in the work in other parts of Asia. God grant it may be so.

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA-II BY REV., BENJAMIN LABAREE, D.D., URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Let us now look at another chapter in the missionary history of Persia, disconnected from that we have been considering, unique, and yet showing charaeteristics of the same type.

More than another third of the century went by after the American mission was established and anew factor in the Divine plan for the redemption of Persia began to unfold itself. A wholly new mission was inaugurated in the south of the kingdom. English missionaries were moved, on independent lines, by various strange providences, to begin work at Ispahan; missionaries of the Ohurch Missionary Society, that society which in such a marvelous degree seems to be indwelt by the spirit of life. The Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D., had come from India to Ispahan to revise the translation of the Persian Scriptures, and had become impressed with the supreme opportunity opening before him for preaching the Gospel to the Persians of southern Persia. His society responded to his fervent and persistent appeals very cautiously at first, as was proper, but later accepted the new scheme as a Divine call with ardor and liberality. Space does not

allow us to describe how under stress of high cOllvictions and a lofty faith they have met and sustained the weighty responsibilities of this Divine movement, nor to point out the many indications of the Divine generalship which has shaped their labors, nor to touch upon their hard-won, heartening victories in the Master's name. It is a record to stimulate Christian faith and courage.

Among other tokens of the Divine favor should be mentioned the benediction of that man of rare godliness and consecration, Bishop Valpy French, of India, who visited the mission officially, and later on, aflame with zeal for the evangelization of the Moslem, laid down his life on the coast of Arabia, in sight of Persian shores. The mantle of this ascended prophet fell upon his beloved friend, the venerable Bishop-Stuart, who, at an advanced age, renounced his New Zealand bishopric and came to Persia in order to enter iuto his sainted brother bishop's work of preaching to Mohammedans. With such and similar evidences of the Divine force pervading and controlling their great undertaking, this southern mission has steadily pressed on its way, with a grand disregard to the possible and actual obstacles confronting them. Under the same impulse of expansion which we have seen working in the American missions at the north, from their one first station at Ispahan, it has reached out and planted the beacon-fires of the Gospel in the cities of Kirman, Yezd, and Shiraz, in all which ordained missionaries and missionary physicians are now doing heroic work. Patiently and tactfully they are radiating out the light of an evangelical Christianity throughout the provinces of the kingdom, dispelling darkness and hostility to the Christian faith.

And here the Church of Christ stands in Persia on the threshold of the twentieth century. It were possible to sum up this cursory review with an interesting exhibition of statistics: of missionaries on the field, of churches formed and their communicant members, of schools of different grades established, of hospitals and dispensaries in beneficent operation, of the numbers of the Holy Scriptures put in circulation; but these are not so much to the point. The great fact is that this missionary force of the Church of Christ in occupation here is animated by a consciousness of a Divine history behind it, of a present Divine enduement of power, and of an imperative calLfrom the Spirit of the Lord to go forward. It remains for us to make an estimate of its special equipment for this forward movement. What is the· inventory of its inheritances Hom the nineteenth century? Let us note some of the main items.

1. First in this enumeration we must mention the rnission history simply and alone. The bare facts of the history are a treasure of inestimable value in any forecast of the future. They are the tokens of a Divine energy, the revelations of a Divine will, the links in a Divine plan pointing forward to a future glorification of God's great compre-

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

hensive purpose. 'fhey are more than merely auspicious omens of coming achievements; they are the veritable seeds of an assured future spiritual harvest. Like produces like-a law as true in the spiritual world as in the natural. What the Holy Spirit has done the Holy Spirit may be expected to do again. The perpetuating power of the Holy Spirit is the main confidence of the foreign missionary. The apostles witnessed to the wonderful facts they had personally known, and so the whole world became filled with a: glorious Ohristjanity.

The nineteenth century sends its witnesses of the Holy Spirit's doings in Persia down into the twentieth century, and the enlargement of Ohrist's kingdom among these people is the certain result we anticipate. For the facts are of the same genus as those which have been the seed of the Church since the apostles' day. Nor have these things been done in a corner. They are not on the record book of the missionary simply. How dense ignorance of Ohristian truth among so-called Ohristians has given way to Ohristian intelligence, how evil lives have been transformed into lives of sweetness and spiritual power, aud how well-ordered churches with their ratioual forms of worship have sprung up all through the mission fields, even the Moslem world of.Persia bears unsolicited testimony. How one Nestorian of lowly birth and humble education, Kasha Yacob Dilakoff, mighty in faith and spiritual power, gave his life to the spread of evangelical truth in the Russian empire, thousands of evangelical Stundists in that country to-day bear grateful witness. The steadfast devotion to the Lord Jesus of Mirza Ibrahim, a convert from Islam, and his violent death in prison in consequence, are facts which have been reverberated throughout this Mohammedan state. The unflinching loyalty to Ohrist of another convert from Islam, a beloved and skilful physician now living, has compelled Moslem princes and governors, in admiration of his character, to defend him against Moslem fanaticism. The results of labors done by native missionaries, young men and women of transformed lives entering into the dark places of Persia and Kurdistan, are recorded in the changed n.orals and religious practices of whole communities. Enriched by such experiences pulsating with the Divine indwelling, encompassed by such a panoply of fresh, new evidences of the vitalizing power of the blessed Gospel preached, the missionary work in Persia has stepped forth into the arena of the twentieth century with an unconquerable confidence as to the enlarged triumphs before it.

2. As a second item in the legacy of the nineteenth century to the twentieth here in Persia let us put down the new stcttus of Ohristianity before tlte Persian naNon. The sympathetic Ohristian believer will not find it difficult to accept the statement, which we make with great emphasis, that during these more than threescore years of missionary presence and teaching in the country a far juster and nobler

conc,eption of the Ohristian religion has taken possession of the Persian mind than has ever had lodgment there in all the preceding centuries. We do not mean to imply that the change of sentiment has been universal, nor that the old Moslem supercilious regard for the Ohristian is anywhere totally eradicated. The deep-seated prejudices of the Shiah Moslem toward the infidel Ohristian, hoary with age, and manifested in many irritating social customs, are still rife. But in the important centers of missionary operations, and wherever Ohristian preachers have gone, a wide breach has been made in these ..prejudices, and a distinctly higher respect for the Ohristian and his religion has taken root. Graduates of mission schools, and even plain church-members, as Ohristian evangelists and colporteurs, circulating among the Mohammedan populations, have greatly surprised them by their intelligence, their grasp of spiritual truths, and their vigor of Ohristian argmp.ent. Such men are now given a cordial welcome almost everywhere they may go, and their message is listened to with respect and even unfeigned interest, in striking contrast with the conditions they were exposed to fifty years ago.

While writing these pages, one of our excellent preachers, stationed in a city at some distance from here,h3os related how on his recent journey hither he was overtaken on the road by a very intelligent governor of an adjacent province, atten4ed with a large retinue. The nobleman from a distance recognized the Nestorian preacher as one who had some weeks previously visited his home with some missionaries. Spurring his horse forward he greeted him most cordially, and riding with him for a half hour referred to the earnest Ohristian discussions at his house, urgently requesting the preacher or Ohrist to ma~e him soon another visit to continue the conversation. At another prominent city this summer, the eminent governor, after receiving with distinguished courtesy a little company of Ohristian evangelists passing through the place, turned to some thirty or forty ecclesiastics assembled at his court, and told them frankly that unless they reformed their manners and their teachings their Moslem followers would aU sooner or later desert them to become Ohristians or something else. Earlier in the season a cOhple of Ohristian colporteurs, one a Nestorian with some medical skill, the other a converted Israelite, found themselves most hospitably received and entertl}ined by Moslems of rank in many villages on their circuit. And every opportunity was given them to preach the way of life through Ohrist to all comers. Their hosts, too, manifested not a little pleasure when their own Mollas were discomfited in argument by these Ohristians. Their tact in discussion, their simple forms of devotion at their meals and other times, and their conspicuous uprightness of life left behind them a profound impression in favor of the faith they taught.

As to the preaching of the foreign missionary, it is ever reaching

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

out to .increasing numbers, and is listened to with deepening respect aud interest. Quite recently a missionary was allowed to preach in a Mohammedan mosque, where several hundreds of worshIpers were present, and was given the most courteous attention.

Thus, beyond all question, Christianity in Persia occupies now a vantage-ground which it did not half a century ago. It is no longer a dead, voiceless creed; it is vital, outspoken, aggressive. It com- mands a growing attention. Communities of evangelical Christians are leavening their Moslem neighborhoods with new ideals of Christian integrity, pnrity, and truthfulness. Especially are the Moslem women discovering the nobler position accorded to their sex under the Christian religion and covet the privileges it extends.

But perhaps no form of missionary service has affected the Persians more favorably toward Christianity than the philanthropic character of the Ohristian physician. 'rhe phenomenal success which has been vouchsafed by God to all medical missionary work has served to place the religion of the physician on a lofty pedestal. Known widely among the masses, he stands not only as the impersonation of Divinely given skill, but also of unsullied integrity and exhaustless benevolence. We would emphasize the weight of character which the Persian associates with the professional qualities of the missionary doctor. Does the Shah want a specially confidential family physician? He solicits the services of his well-tried friends, Dr. Holmes or Dr. Oochran.. Does he, on his accession to the throne, require a most trustworthy medical man to accompany his family from Tabriz to Teheran? It is Dr. Vanneman he invites to assume the delicate responsibility. Dr. White, by invitation, visits Kirman to attend the family of the governor, meets with signal success, and immediately friendly relations are established with the leading ecclesiastic functionaries, and among the foremost to se,ek the doctor's help are the very persons who had previously assured the acting governor that if he did not bring about a cessation of Ohristian work in Kirman they would take summary measures to do it themselves.

What an outlook we get here for the progress of Ohristianity in Persia in the future. How much of high prestige it has acquired for itself during the eentury past. Belief in the superior purity of its uncorrupted doctrines, in its essentially spiritual nature, in its unselfish, beneficent aims, in the elevating character of Christian education, its kindlier consideration of women, now so widely lodged in the land, is bound to spread, compelling increasing reverence for the holy founder of the Ohristian faith.

3. A third gain for Ohristianity in the past century, from which the future evangelization of Persia is to reap vast advantage, is the extensive dtstributwn of the Bible among the reading classes. At great pains and large expense have the Bible societies secured very

accurate translations of the Christian Scriptures in the several lan- guages of the country, and have put them in the hands of the various populations. It has been a work of grand faith. Large present results could not be expected. But of momentous returns in the future there has been the sublimest confidence. What that later harvest is to be, there are already accumulating signs. Clearly there is an increasing attention to these holy books. On his recent visit to Urumia, Prof. D. S. Margoliouth, of Oxford, England, met a number of the Babi sect for the purpose of learning something of their tenets, and was struck with their large acquaintance with the Persian Bible. He afterward remarked to the writer, in substance, that he often had questioned the utility of the work of the Bible societies in these lands, but that now his eyes had been opened to its importance. Even tho this search of the Old and New Testaments lacks the desired candor, there seemed to him an immense gain in this increasing contact with Christian truth, as preparing the way for an acceptance of genuine Christian doctrine by many.

This is a more hopeful view than is taken by many observers of the Babi movement. And yet, who dare assert that it is not founded on the everlasting promise of our Almighty God, "My word shall not return unto me void"? We range ourselves upon the optimistic side of the problem. We can not believe that this extensive distribution of the life-giving Word, with its thrilling story of consecrated human toil and Divine interpositions, has not been a material part of God's comprehensive plan for the undermining of Mohammedanism. We believe this entrance into God's truth means its increased efficacy, and the increase of saving light. Babism is a protest against Mohammedan stagnation of thought and ecclesiastical tyranny. Only another false light itself, yet it will, we believe, serve to point the way to the true Light. This study of the widely Hcattered copies of the Persian Bible is a swelling tide of hope for the millions now groping their way in pitiful darkness.

4. In the fourth place, we must recognize a distinct ad vantage for Christianity at the outset of the twentieth century in the accurmdated momentum of the forces arrayed here for tOts extension. Our great confidence as to its future triumphs is not that a vast amount of energy is at present in exercise to carry it on, but that this energy has a cumulative power. Every decade witnesses an increase of the momentum with which each arm of the service strikes the opposing forceso Gospel preaching covers a wider territory, rising in ardor and hopefulness. The Church becomes more compactly organized and puts on a bolder front. The influence of Christian education broadens out. The press multiplies its silent and potent agencieso The medical service wins the friendliness of new populations, and secures a heightened respect for the principles underlying it. The spiritual

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

momentum of all these forces is a towering fact, and it must be taken into account in our forecast of the future. Mr. Speer, in his address before the Presbyterian General Assembly, speaks of "the sweep and onset of those Divine forces that are lodged of God in the enterprise of missions." And certainly something vastly higher than the breath, and push, and purse of enthusiastic human leaders is demanded in explanation of this irresistible and ever-accelerating force so constantly in evidence. Says Dr. George A. Gordon of the missionary work of the nineteenth century: "The scheme is alive with the humanity of Christ.." It is sublimely true. There is a correlative truth of equal majesty and import, however: it is that the scheme is alive with the ind wellin g and energizing Spirit of God. The imminent power of God is the secret of its mighty onward roll. The true seer of the Lord discovers the fact through the whole unfolding of the enterprise. He humbly recognizes it as dominating his own subordinate schemes and efforts.' It is the spring of all his enthusiasm and confidence. It is his inspiration in times of seeming failure.

It is true that as yet no great breach has been made here in Persia upon the strongholds of Mohammedanism. Yet beyond question the impact of Christian truth has shaken the defenses of Islam and given its leaders anxiety. The preaching of high Christian morality has opened the eyes of multitudes to the prevailing rottenness of Moslem ethics. Said an intelligent Mussulman to a native Christian recently, ., Our religion is corrupt, is doomed; you Protestants must go steadily forward." Babism proclaims the need to graft the higher Christian moralities upon the teachings of the Koran. Precious martyr blood has testified to the inestimable power of the great truth of Christ crucified over Persian Mohammedans hungering after fellowship with God.

Such results are not only the earnest of others like them, but are God-spoken prophecies of a greatly accelerated progress in the divinely ordained and God-directed cause. Have new doors been forced open in the past for the wider spread of the Gospel? They will multiply as the new century advances. Has the last century witnessed most impressive interpositions of Divine Providence for the protection of His servants and the prospering of their labors? The new century will certainly be starred with an ever-increasing display of such. Have the workers often been startled by the sudden springing to the surface of fresh sources of power-welcome reenforcements from remote quarters, converging upon their pathway? The continuity of the Divine control of the missionary work from first to last assures them that their candlestick shall never cease to receive such mysterions supplies.

In this retrospect of missionary work in Persia and the attempt to calculate its forces for future victories, there is no inclination to deny

that there are some dark features in the outlook-barriers of serious magnitude. Moslem fanaticism is one of them. But the faith-filled Zerubbabels of a near generation will most certainly see this mountain become a plain. The incursion of the Russian Church and Russian political power is another baffling factor. But we feel sure that the Divine strategy which held back this irruption of gross formality, superstition, and repression until Protestant missions had got well intrenched on the soil will not allow these new conditions to prevent the final triumph of a pure Christianity. Protestant missions may meet reverses, bu t not the eternal Kingdom of our Lord Jesus.

It is no dream-work that recognizes in this mission history the Divine ladder reaching from earth to the open heavens, whither the angels of God are ascending with human prayers and offerings, and descending as Divine providences for the guidance and inspiration of the favored cross-bearers in dreary lands. If there be a spiritual world outside of this where we live, its reality has nowhere been more impressively demonstrated than in the toils and hopes of the foreign mIssIOnary. And the Persian missionary field has enjoyed its full share of the evidences. It is "by these things men live" in the missionary service, and by these shall they win the world to Christ.

THE EVOLUTION OF A CHINESE BOXER REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D., MUKDEN, MANCHURIA Missionary of the Scotch Presbyterian Church "I will give you the ascension" is the phrase with which a man offers to initiate another into Boxerdom. The speaker is a senior, preferably a teacher addressing a pupil, or a master or other employer addressing a junior subordinate. Almost invariably the person to be initiated is a young lad of from fourteen to twenty years of age. If he is willing he is made to stand, each foot on the sign of a cross, facing southeast. The tips of each forefinger and thumb are brought together to form a circle. The other fingers are folded back on each other toward the forefinger. These apertures the novice places against his eyes, which, however, he is told to close. They remain closed during the whole process.

The teacher then goes to the side of the youth speaking gently towards the ear: Strike heaven, heaven's door opens; Strike earth, earth's door comes. Wishing to attain the Spirit-Fist ability You have but to invite the teacher.

·In Chinese the rhyme and rhythm are in five syllables. After repeating the rhyme the teacher breathes into the ear. He then goes to the other side, performing the same ceremony. He goes from side to side, repeating the entire process continuously, till the youth sud-

THE EVOLUTION OF A CHINESE BOXER

denly throws up his arms and falls backward to the "ground in a swoon.

While on his back some one asks him, "Who are you?" He replies, his eyes still closed, giving the name of one of the numerous shen or inferior deities of China. This shen is supposed to be incarnated in the youth while he is in his ecstatic condition, and he is afterward known by the name of the spirit; he is, in fact, a medium.

In a little while he is able to stand np, but his eyes remain closed. He begins furiously to fling his arms about in wild gesticulations, Boxer fashion. He strikes violently against whatever comes in his way. He is indifferent to wounds thus inflicted. His knuckles may be cut and his hands bleeding, but he performs in the same wild manner. At length a bystander goes up to him, and with the opened palm of his hand strikes him a smart slap on the forehead, saying aloud to the spirit, "Return." The youth opens his eyes and looks around him. On being asked what were his experiences, he replies that he "does not know." He is his usual self till the same exercises are repeated, when he becomes again blind, wild, and insensible to his surroundings.

After several days he is able to keep his eyes open. He then becomes a perfect Boxer. After every trance he shouts or yells in an inhuman voice, terrifying to the hearers, "Slta I" (Kill!) " Shao I" (Burn). " Kill the demon and burn his belongings! "

During the first few trances a cotton girdle is given' him, which he whirls about like a rope. Then he receives a millet stalk reed, which he flings about like a sword. When his eyes are open and he is "accomplished," he has a real sword of a formidable nature given him.

'rhis sword is supposed to have a magical character and supernatural qualities. It recognizes – or smells (?)-a foreigner, or any native connected with the foreigner. This sword is believed t.o fly at this hateful foreign thing and cut off its head. Unquestionably many of the foolish youths believed in this power of scrutiny, with the result that many were beheaded as Christians who knew nothing of Christianity, and some Christians passed the ordeal unscathed. My own belief is that evidence of fear was regarded as assurance of guilt. Some Christians against whose neck the sharp edge of the sword was laid, showing no signs of fear, were allowed to go without a word asked. Questions were not required in these cases of extreme enthusiasm. The test of the eye was enough.

The novices who passed through this process say that for a time they feit nothing. Some, when under the operation for a long time, were found to be incapable of receiving the spirit-influence. But these, when permitted to open their eyes, mentioned that they felt "stupid," which is easily accounted for by their long mental and physical strain in one position. Others did not feel even stupid. But

those who were the" elect" had a totally different experience. For a time there was no effect whatever. But after a period of greater or less duratioll-each individual being influenced differently-the con- tinuous chantings and breathings produced a tingling sensation at the heels ·which gradually crept up the leg and the spine. When it touched the back of the lleck the youth fell down-the process was ~ complete.

All this goes to show that Boxerism is another name for what has under many descriptions deceived the foolish for centuries. It appeared even among the solid Anglo-Saxons lately as spiritualism and recently as hypnotism, and under other names.

The completed Boxer unbinds his long pig-tail and ties a red piece of cloth on his head. He has red trousers and special boots. He wields his formidable sword in a special way, and delights in blood as did the frenzied executioners in the dark days of the French Revo- lution.

He was univerrlally believed to be able to distinguish a Ohristian at a glance. On the head of the applicant for baptism he saw three drops of glistening water; on the forehead of the baptized Ohristian, above and between the eyes, he saw the sign of the cross as if burnt into the skin; and in the same place in the matured Ohristian he saw the image of Ohrist. Not only did the pagan population believe all this almost without an exception, but not a few of our less-instructed Ohristians, of whQm necessarily there are very many, were in mOl'e or less serious doubt as to the supernatural powers of the youth who lorded it over officials and people for a considerable period.

One of our Mukden Ohristians informed me that when he wafl escaping he suddenly, on the highway, came across a band of Boxers in their flaming garments and with their bared swords. One sprang before him like a wild beast, his eyes blazing like a madman, and the great sharp sword raised to strike. Thus he glared into the eyes of the Ohristian without a word or a movement. He then said: "He is not a Ohristian, he may go." '1'he man told me he experienced no fear. Indeed, nothing has surprised me more in the numerous stories I have heard than the absolute lack of fear on the part of large numbers of our Ohristians when they believed, as in this case, any moment might cut off their heads. The number I have already seen who were sentenced to death and escaped, by what seems to them a miracle and the immediate interposition of God, is very great. The fearlessness they all ascribe to the" merciful work of God."

The Boxers for the time being ceased to be human beings. In Mukden lads of fourteen and fifteen were seen going through the streets with a bleeding sword in one hand and a bleeding man's head in the other. It w&s certainly the hour and the power of darkness. "Forty days of temptation had the Ohurch, as had our Lord," I have heard repeatedly. For that was the period of the mad reign of the Boxers, when every official-from the viceroy down-and every authority had to bow before those youths. But at length the immense proportion of wicked scoundrels who made the movement their tool not only robbed all who could be in any way ~ccused of friendship with the foreigner, but demanded arms and used threats. Then the viceroy ordered the soldiers against them, and in a few days their power was gone and many of their leaders were executed. Then came the Russians and deliverance to the Ohristians.

LI HUNG CHANG AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

LI HUNG CHANG AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS * BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK It is not possible to believe that Li Hung Chang did not truly desire the improvement of his country. He was entitled, of course, to form his own judgment of what would be good and what evil, and he was right in thinking of tJhina first an.d foreign powers second; but he was also earnest in desiring to see China awakened from her lethargy and death, and adopt- ing so much of Western civil- ization as would fit her for self-defense in commerce and in war. Furthermore, it is not possible to discredit his ex- pressions of appreciation of· the work of Christian missions in helping his countrymen.

This appreciation was not a recent thing. It was in 1879 that he became interested in Dr. Mackenzie, of the London Missionary Society, through the cure of his wife under Dr.

Mackenzie's care; and he not only gave liberally to Dr. Mac- kenzie's medical work, but he aided in establishing a medical school, urged the starting of a LI HUNG CHANG va c c i n e establishment, and seemed to understand, as Mackenzie thought, "the purpose and object of the missionary's life"; and he adds, "In giving me the free use of his name, and taking upon himself the support of the work, His Excellency knows I am a Christian missionary and will make use of every oppor- tunity for the furtherance of the Gospel."

About the same time that Li Hung Chang was becoming interested in medical missions, he gained a new insight into the charitable spirit of the missionary work as. he saw it relieving the sufferings of thousands of starving Chinese in the great famines of 1876–78. How he felt toward the missionaries and others who had contributed t9 the relief of the suffering was indicated in the letter sent,at Li Hung Chang's instruction, by the Chinese minister in London to Lord Salisbury, on October 14, 1878: The noble philanthropy which heard, in a far-distant country, the cry of suffering, and hastened to its assistance, is too signal a recognition of the common brotherhood of humanity ever to be forgotten, and is not a mere passing response to a generous emotion, but a continued effort, persevered in, until, in sending the welcome rain, Heaven gave the assuring promise of returning plenty. and the sign that the brotherly succor was no longer required.

This letter closed with an expression of gratitude to "the various missionary societies who inaugurated the China Famine Fund."

* Conden$ed from The Sunday-school Time$.

In many ways the great viceroy has expressed his sympathy with the missionaries. He had an exceptional opportunity for doing this when he visited the United States in 1896, and received a deputation from the American missionary societies at the Hotel Waldorf on September 1st. In behalf of the societies an address was presented by the Rev. Dr. l<~. F. Ellinwood, and, after it had been read, the viceroy's reply through his interpreter was: Gentlemen: It affords me great pleasure to acknowledge the grateful welcome to this country offered to me by you as the representatives of the various boards and societies who have engaged in China in exchanging our ideas of the greatest of all truths which concern the immortal destinies of men.

In the name of my august master, the Emperor of China, I beg to tender to you his best thanks for your approval and appreciation for the protection afforded to the American missionaries in China. What we have done, and how little we have done on our part, is nothing but the duties of our government, while the missionaries, as you have so ably exprebsed, have not sought for pecuniary gains at the hands of our people. They have not been secret emissaries of diplomatic schemes.

Their labors have no political significance, and the last, not the least, if I might be permitted to add, they have not interfered with or usurped the rights of the territorial authorities.

In a philosophical point of view, as far as I have been enabled to appreciate, Christianity does not differ much from Confucianism, as the Golden Rule is expressed in a positive form in another. Logically speaking, whether these two forms of expressing the same truth cover exactly the same ground or not, I leave it to the investigations of those who have more philosophical tastes. It is, at the present, enough to con- clude that there exists not much difference between the wise sayings of the two greatest teachers, on the foundations of which the whole struc- ture of the two systems of morality is built. A man is composed of soul, intellect, and body; I highly appreciate t,hat your eminent Boards, in your arduous and much-esteemed work in the field of China, have neg- lected none of the three. I need not say much about the first, being an unknowable mystery of which our greatest ,Confucius had only an active knowledge. As for intellect, you have started numerous educational establishments which have served as the best means to enable our countrymen to acquire a fair knowledge of the modern arts and sciences of the West. As for the material part of our constitution, your societieH have started hospitals and dispensaries to save not only the soul, but also the bodies, of our countrymen. I have also to add that in the time of famine, in some of the provinces, you have done your best to the greatest number of the sufferers to keep their bodies and souls together.

Before I bring my reply to a conclusion I have only two things to mention.

The first, the opium-smoking, being a great curse to the Chinese population, your societies have tried your best not only as anti-opium societies, but to afford the best means to stop the craving for the opium; and also you receive none as your converts who are opium-smokers.

I have to tender, in my own name, my best thanks for your most effective prayers to God to spare my life when it was imperiled by the assassin's bullet, and for your most kind wishes which you have just now so ably expressed in the interests of my sovereign, my country and people.

The memory of this meeting remained with Li Hung Chang. Tn the :rollowing spring he gave to the Rev. Gilbert Reid a letter of approva.l of his special missionary work, in which he recalled his American friends, and also spoke of his hope that China might be willing to receive some of the light that was pouring from the West. He wrote: It is ~mfortunately true that suspicion, prejudice, and self-sufficiency are peculiar traits of educated Chinese, especially noticeable in their

FOREIGN DEVILS IN CHINA

estimation of other countries-perhaps because of the isolation of China from Western influence for so many centuries; but whatever may be the cause, lamentable effect is seen in the present backward state of China among the nations of the world.

The social, educational, and official systems of China have tended to give to the educated class control of the destinies of the nation. Whether such a monopoly of power be good or bad need not now be considered; it exists, and the practical question is, how to turn it into beneficent and useful channels. . . • Unquestionably, if you can give to the blind leaders of our people light and learning enjoyed in the West, they, in turn, will lead our people out of their darkness. I think I may claim to have many friends in the United States, where you now go. The cordial reception I met with wherever I went there made a deep impression upon my heart, and has greatly endeared your people to me. If it would interest them to know that I regard you highly, and give you a helping hand in your future efforts to bring more light into the world and encourage higher aims for human aspirations, you may use for that pur- pose this letter from Your friend, LI HUNG CHANG, Senior Guardian of the Heir-Apparent; Classical Reader of His Majesty the Emperor; Semor Grand Secretary of State; Minister of the Foreign Office, and Earl of the First Rank.

During the recent troubles in China the great viceroy was not unnaturally bitter against the West, and it would not have been sur- prising if he had, in his general anger, spoken harshly of the missionaries too. But his judgments were in the main just to them, and he never blamed the missionaries for the uprising.

And now the great man is gone,* and his people burned their foolish paper images about his house, to supply his spirit with all things necessary to its comfort in the unknown world to which it has gone.

Doubtless he himself would have wished to have it so. With all his enlightenment he was a Chinese still. The standards of his life were the standards of China, and he would not have wished to be separated from his people in the manner of his death and burial. If he never really sympathized with or understood the religious significance of Christian missions, he at least appreciated their noble spirit of unselfishness and kindness, and gave to his appreciation more than one expression that we must believe was sincere.

FOREIGN DEVILS IN CHINAt BY MARY M. FITCH, SHANGHAI, CHINA"

What foreigners have done in China in connection with opium and lotteries is too large a question to touch upon at this time, but during these days when social purity and the new Rescue Home are prominently before the people of Shanghai, I wish to say a few words along this line of thought.

Do we foreigners realize what we have done and are doing to make Shanghai the sink of iniquity that it is? We scatter broadcast over these settlements, and from here into the country at large, such pictures and advertisements as should make u~ all ashamed. The worst ones are all of foreign women, and, as we send them out, we say to these heathen Chinese, who have far more Christian ideas in this respect than we have, that we care not what the world thinks of our women. We put her forth into the glare of the world's broad sunlight, we set her up before millions *Li Hung Chang died in Peking on November 7,1901: t Condensed from the North Ohina Herald.

of curious eyes, and say, Here is our foreign woman, dressed or undressed, it is all the same to us. Look at her. Think of her as you will. We are so anxious to have you buy our cigarettes and come to our theaters and circuses that we are willing to expose our women in any way you like best. We post all over this settlement a life-sized picture of an American (?) girl smoking a cigarette, hoping to get the Chinese (girl, I suppose) to follow her example. We scatter picture cards by millions, even begging shopkeepers to give them away when they sell their-goods, if only we may bring to the notice of a few more thousands of these heathen Chinese how anxious we are to have them purchase our cigars, and how lightly we value the hopor of our foreign women.

About ten years ago, when the large cigarette advertisement pictures began to be so plentiful in Shanghai, I was going frequently to the home of one of our Christians to teach his wife to read. To my sorrow I found one day two of these hung up in their guest-room. I told them at once how very sorry I was to see them there. The old mother in the family, herself a Christian, said: ""Vhy, my son has just bought them. He thought they were very ornamental." Said I: "If that cluster of women were Chinese women and dressed, or rather undressed, in that fashion, would you have them in your room for one moment p" She seemed horrified at the idea. "Well," said I, "I am a foreign woman and they are foreign women, and I am ashamed to look at them." On my next visit they had disappeared, and on my remarking upon it the mother said: "As soon as I told my son what you said he decided that they must go at once." Another time; when visiting another Chinese lady friend, I found a picture exposed just in front of her front doorway that was one of the worst I ever saw. As two little boys were with me I did not like to speak of it, but on their leaving just before me I motioned to the women that it ought not to be there. Fearing I had not been strong enough in my disapproval, I sought out her husband the next day and told him that picture ought not to be in their home. He thanked me for speaking to him about it, and said that a few days previously their son had purchased some cloth, and the shopkeepers had given him this picture. Do the cigarette companies pay these shopkeepers for thus distributing their advertisements P How does all this make us appear in the eyes of the Chinese? I don't wonder they call us "foreign devils." I think it is a very appropriate form of address. Foreign gentlemen take their wives and daughters to dinner at the hotels and private residences in Shanghai clad in such. a manner as makes the Chinese servants, at first, ashamed to wait upon them. Alas! they get used to it all too soon. Plays are put upon the theater boards that no women or young girl ought to see, to say nothing of their fathers and brothers, and occasionally some of the Chinese officials and gentry go in to see what we foreigners consider entertaining. We blazon forth our sham-e, or our utter loss of the sense of shame, to them, and they may smile a sickly smile at the time, but they go away to despise us jn their hearts. And no wonder! I am glad they do.

Sir Robert Hart never wrote a truer thing than he wrote recently about the sensitiveness of the Chinese nature. They are superior to us in this trait, and we sin against it beyond telling. Some of the Chinese think very slightingly of us foreigners, and we certainly deserve no better at their hands.

MORMONISM AND PURITY

MORMONISM AND PURITY* BY WILLIAM R. CAMPBELL, SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH The bearing of Mormonism upon the great purity problem which is confronting the nation to-day is of such importance that it can not wisely be ignored, much less can we afford to entertain and promulgate false views upon the subject.

Mormonism does not propose to be ignored, and can not be ignored. It is pushing its way into every county, city, town, village, and hamletin the land. It is invading our churches and our homes, and proselyting many of the fairest and best. It is putting its hands upon the ballot-box and controlling the political destinies of states. One state it entirely owns, and six other states and territories it demoralizes by its balance-ofpower methods, while it hopes soon to gain enough proselytes to enable it, through its colonizing schemes, to gain control of the politics of enough additional states to enable it forever to prevent the ratification of an anti-polygamy constitutional amendment. The Mormons are as wise as serpents in their use of the balance-of-power principle. Instead of voting all one way, they divide their votes between the parties, giving to the favored party just enough to insure victory, but not enough to show their hand openly, unless it becomes absolutely necessary.

Having succeeded in safeguarding polygamy against a constitutional amendment, they then hope to fasten it upon us forever, as one of the permanent institutions of our country. They will not call it polygamy, but they will call it plural or celestial marriage, which is all the same thing, except that on account of its religious sanctions, which curb the consciences of men, it has degenerated intq a lower and more degrading type than any heathen polygamy which the world has ever seen. They of course claim that it is a higher and a heavenly order of marriage, as much higher than the ordinary sensualism of the world as heaven is higher than hell. But I am speaking now about facts as they exist and not about their claims.

It is self-evident that the Mormons can not stand for social purity as we understand it, for their teaching and' practise of polygamy are diametrically opposed to our idea of the purity and integrity of the home, as much so as is the brothel; but polygamy aside, we must give them credit for teaching and advocating social purity as they understand it. What, then, is their idea of social purity, and how do they seek to secure it? The Mormon idea of purity is based upon their idea of God and their idea of sex. They believe that the sexual relation existed in eternity, before our world was created, that God Himself lives in the marriage relation with His heavenly wives, by whom He is begetting spiritual offspring; that our spirits are His offspring in the same sense in which our bodies are the offspring of our earthly fathers. They believe, moreover, that God was once a man, and became God by the right use of His sexual powers, as it is possible for other men to do. Joseph Smith taught that "God Himself was once as we are now, and is an exalted man, and sits enthroned in yonder heavens." He also said: Here, then, is eternal life-to know that only wise and true God, and * Condensed from an address delivered by Mr, Campbell before the National Purity Con· vention, Chicago, October 8, 1901.

you have got to learn how to become gods yourselves, and to become kings and priests unto God, the same as all gods have done before you.

This doctrine has been taught by every Mormon prophet, priest, and elder since his day. B. H. Roberts, in "New Witness for God," endorsed by the Mormon Ch.urch an~ first published in 1895, tells how this is done.

What a revelation here! As I have remarked elsewhere, instead of the Godgiven power of procreation being one of the chief things that is to pass away, it is one of the chief means of man's exaltation and glory in that great eternity which, like an endless vista, stretches out before him! Through it man attains to the glory of the endless increase of eternal lives, and the right of presiding as priest and patriarch, king and lord, over his ever-inl'reasing posterity. Instead of the commandment "Be fruitful, and multiply and replenish the earth" being an unrighteous law, it is one by means of which the race of the gods is to be perpetuated, and is as holy and as pure as the commandment" Repent and be baptized." .Through that law, in connection with an observance of all the other laws of the Gospel, man will yet attain unto the power of the Godhead, and like his Father-God-his chief glory will be to bring to pass the eternal life and happiness of his posterity.* What I have said will enable us to consider intelligently the Mormon theory of life and purity, and the practical workings of that theory.

I. The Mormon Theory of Life and Purity According to the Mormon theory of life, it is one of man's chief duties in this world to live in the marriage relation and beget many children, and thus furnish bodies for the spiritual offspring which God is all the time begetting through cohabitation with His heavenly wives. They teach that everyone who commits adultery thus prostitutes the powers which God has given to man and woman with which to cooperate with Deity in peopling this planet with His so-called spiritual children, who may, in turn, become gods.

They teach that there must be no prevention or destruction of offspring, because such acts are great sins against God. Such crimes are, in their minds, also great sins against the unborn spirits, who are thus deprived of bodies, and all possibility of development and exaltation.

Incidentally, this thought furnishes one of their strongest arguments for polygamy, aside from their alleged revelation upon the subject. They believe that since there has been so much destruction of bodily life through crime, war, pestilence and famine, and since so many men are unfitted for fatherhood, myriads of the alleged spiritual offspring of God have been deprived of bodies, and thus prevented from entering upon this earthly life, which is the door of entrance upon a career which may lead to godhood. They therefore believe that it is highly important that all good men and women should marry and have offspring, so as to make up, as far as possible, for the loss sustained by unembodied spirits in the past.

The Mormons believe that adultery should be punished by death, and have often so taught. They are all the time pointing to and decrying the evils which exist in our large cities denouncing the prevention and destruction of life among the aristocracy, as well as the social evil among the degraded. They do this to such an extent that I do not wondel' that many superficial men and women get the impression that, * "New Witness for God," pp. 461 and 462.

MORMONISM: AND PURITY

as a matter of course, the Mormon people who are not practical polygamists are the cleanest and purest people in the world.

This is briefly the Mormon theory in regard to social purity. The question is, how does the theory work in practise? While no true Christian can have any possible respect for their idea of God, or their theory of life, yet there are thousands of people who 'vill say, and properly say, if it is true that their theory works better tha.l ours, let us not oppose them too strenuously until we can find a theory which will produce results which are at least equally as good. The Mormons have so much confidence in their theory that they boldly claim that, if it were carefully and honestly put into practise by mankind, it would not only serve as an effective remedy for the social evil, but that it would result in the physical, intellectual and moral elevation of the race, and lead to the final exaltation of man. Of course, those who make such claims' must produce the proof, which I hereby challenge them to do. In the mean time I shall give you the results of my own careful investigatiQns in regard to the matter.

II. The Practical Workings of the Mormon Theory My observation and study of the question extends over a period of fifteen years. I have regularly read three Utah daily papers, one of them the Deseret News, the official organ of the Mormon Church. I have carefully studied their literature, and read their history from the viewpoint of both friends and foes. I have talked face to face with over one hundred and forty Mormon elders engaged in regular mission work, and visited many of the people among whom they operate, and have kept in touch with Eastern converts to the Mormon faith. I have tried honestly and faithfully to get at the real truth in regard to the effect of Mormonism upon its devotees; and from my observation and experience I am compelled to say that the Mormon theory has been a disastrous failure from the first. There are many potent reasons for such failure.

I. The Mormon theory breaks down because it has no fixed standard of righteousness by which 'to measure their actions. Their god, having been once a man as we are now, and being only an exalted man to-day, has been finite and changeable from the first. The Mormons claim that by holding up before men the idea that it is possible for them to become-. gods they are giving them a more powerful incentive to earnest effort for improvement and advancement; but, as a matter of fact, they have " changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image like unto corruptible man" (Rom. i : 23), and untold demoralization has been the result. Instead of striving to grow like God in holiness and purity of character, they have brought God down to their level, and have sacrilegiously besmeared Him over with the slime and filth of their own sensuality, and have thus" changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshiped and served the creature more than the Creator." "Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonor their own bodies between themselves."

2. The Mormon theory of purity has always fail~d, because there is no high purpose in its appeal. Their talk on social purity has always seemed to me too much like "sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal," since their appeals have always been flavored with apologies for polygamy.

The tendency toward the "social evil" is, however, far greatEr among the people who have been testing this method of "preventing" it than among any other class of people than I have ever known. The houses of prostitution in Utah are fiIfing up with Mormon girls, and they are supplying inmates for such houses for aJl the surrounding region of country, including Idaho, Montana, Wyoming, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, and Nevada.

3. The Mormon theory of purity is all the time discussed among all classes of Mormon people-even among the children-in the home, on the street, in the day-schools, and even in the Sunday-schools. Whatever may be their religious conviction in regard to the matter, the fact is that the old lechers living in polygamy are all the time conscious that they are themselves prompted by the basest sensuality, and therefore feel the need of apologizing for their conduct, even to their own children. Mere boys are all the time told that out in the world where there is no polygamy there is no purity; that polygamy is the divine order, the order of heaven; that it was not only commanded by God, in a revelation given through Joseph Smith, but that it was sanctioned by the Bible; that all great men of all time practised polygamy, and that the law of plural marriage is so indelibly stamped upon human nature that the social evil must break out whenever polygamy is prohibited. Social impurity is rampant among the older boys and girls of the schools. Forced marriages are the rule in many of the towns. These things are rumored about a Mormon town all the time, so much so that we can not live among the people without coming to believe them. If those misguided but well-meaning Eastern people who apologize for their Mormon friends but knew the real facts, which could easily be ascertained by anyone living quietly. and passively in any Mormon town for a little while, I am sure they would never again utter one word of apology for Mormon social conditions. I would much prefer to have my children grow up in the Tenderloin District of New York City than in an atmosphere where they would all the time see and hear the things which are seen and heard in a Mormon town where Mormonism flourishes without restraint. I have known of Mormon paren ts who expected'to live and die in the Mormon faith, but who sent their children to outside schools and Sabbathschools until their characters should grow strong enough to endure the moral strain of Mormon teaching.

4. But, you will inquire, are not the women sincere in their polygamous faith and practises? Yes, indeed, the women are sincere; this is the most awful fact about the whole situation. Women have no selfish end to gain by polygamy. They suffer all for what they believe to be a great principle. Their very suffering daily increases their sincerity and their fanaticism. The history of Mormonism has again and again proved, and is proving to-day, that women who can not be moved to yield to the lusts of beastly men by appeals to their personal interests-who would even die in defense of their honor-can be influenced to yield to appeals in behalf of the alleged baby spirits which they are made to think' are hovering around them, praying, longing even to the point of despair, while waiting for mothers to give them bodies and homes in which to rest from their weary wanderings, some of whom may have already been waiting thousands of years for such relief, because ~o many women of the past have failed to do their duty. The mothers of this fait· land, who are given to despising the unfortunate polygamous women of Utah,

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY MEETING

should be on their guard lest their own daughters be caught in the same toils.

Let us arise, in the majesty of our splendid American citizenship, and submit and ratify the proposed anti-polygamy constitutional amendment as soon as Oongress and the Legislature can act, and thus forever rid the country of this monstrous and debasing iniquity, which was, at the first, inspired by lechery, and which has disgraced and cursed our land for full threescore years and tEn, while it has paved its way with the skeletons of unborn infants, and sent ten thousand brokenhearted women to welcome tho untimely graves.

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY MEETING * No missionary society can do its best work without high ideals. The perfection sought may never be fully attained, but the higher the aim the greater the achievement. In every missionary meeting there are four things to be considered–preparation, place, people, and program.

PREPARATION.-Back of the ideal missionary meeting must be ideal preparation, for such missionary meetings do not "just grow." They are the result of hard work and earnest, intelligent, prayerful planning. Every detail concerning the program, the place of meeting, the announcement from pulpit or press, the personal invitation to newcomers, must be carefully considered beforehand, and nothing forgotten.

PLAcE.–,-The placE' in which a missionary meeting is held has much to do with maKing it ideal or otherwise. There has been a growing tendency in recent years to hold the meetings in private houses, and in many instances this has resulted in a large increase of attendance. Ohurch parlors are not always bright and cheerful, and meetings held in them are apt to borrow coldness from the barren walls and stiffness from the formal rows of straight-backed chairs. A transformation can be easily wrought by rearranging the chairs in some manner suggestive of sociability, by hanging missionary maps, charts, and pictures on the walls, and by bringing in fresh flowers, and curios from missionary lands.

PEOPLE.-It is impossible to have an ideal meeting without people, and plenty of them. Not that small meetings are unprofitable; indeed, they are often full of spiritual power, and mighty in result. But there is enthusiasm in numbers, and a small meeting that ought to be a large one, and could be with a little effort, is certainly not ideal. But it is not enough for people to be present at a missionary meeting-they must be pleasant ItS well, ready to greet one another with a cordial handshake and a friendly word. Otherwise the meeting will not be ideal, for there is nothing in the world so depressing as a company of icebergs in a Ohristian church.

THE PROGRAM.-But, after all, the program is the most important part about a missionary meeting. Here are ten points to be considered: 1. The Leader.-Oarlyle says: "Let him who would move and convince others be first moved and convinced himself." The ideal leader, therefore, should be an earnest, consecrated Ohristian, full of the spirit of missions, able to inspire others with love for the work.

*Condensed from The Missionary Life and Light. 2. The Length.-An ideal missionary program must not be too long; ordinarily an hour and a half is sufficient. Papers and discussions should be strictly limited in time; otherwise they are apt to become exceedingly wearisome by reason of their length.

3. The Transaction of Business.-Long-drawn-out business discussions are fatal to a missionary meeting. In the ideal society business is reduced to a minimum and disposed of promptly, all matters of importance having been first discussed by the Executive Committee.

4. The Aim.-In every battle, owing to random shooting, there is a great waste of ammunition. It is said that but one bullet in a thousand hits the enemy, and but one in ten thousand proves fatal. There is the same waste in missionary meetings, largely because our missionary shot is fired without definite aim. Is it not true that sometimes the Scriptures are read and prayers are offered largely because it is the proper thing to do? In the ideal meeting every number on the program has a special mission, having been chosen with definite aim of interesting people and of inducing them to pray for the work, to give liberally of their time and. money, or go personally to the foreign field.

5. The Scripture Lesson.-In the ideal missionary meeting the Bible is used as the "sword of the Spirit," the all-powerful Word of God. Especial study should be given to the Scriptural foundations on which missionary operations rest: the" Great Commission" as recorded in the four Gospels and the book of Acts; the rewards promised to those who take up missionary work, and the danger of neglecting it; and the great promises and prophecies by which the ultimate triumph of world-wide missions is assured.

6. Praye1'.-In the ideal missionary meeting there is much prayer, not only in connection with the devotional service, but at intervals during the entire meeting. There should be more real praying for specific things. It was said of Gossner that during his life he "prayed open both hearts and pocketbooks; prayed up the walls of a hospital; prayed mission stations into being." Missionary societies may pray workers into the field, courage into the hearts of missionaries, money into empty treasuries, and heathen souls into the kingdom of God. Too little use is made of silent prayer, which engages all hearts in a way that audible petitions sometimes fail to do.

7. MusiC.-Music is an important factor in the ideal meeting. While it is well occasionally to arrange for special numbers in the way of appropriate solos or duets, the music should largely consist of congregational singing.

8. The Study of Missions.-To be ideal, the papers, discussions, etc., which form the main body of the program should deal not. only with the work of the denomination to which the society belongs, but also with general missionary history, giving broad expansive views of worldwide and centuries-long missionary effort.

9. Living Links.-An ideal program always includes something that will bring the home worker in close and sympathetic touch with the missionary on the field. An ideal way of doing this is in vogue in the First Oongregational Church of Springfield, Ohio. To each member of the society a missionary is assigned. In response to roll-call the members give the names of their missionaries and items of interest about their work. The plan works admirably.

10. Fresh Material.-A prominent educator has given a word of advice to teachers which may well be heeded by missionary leaders. Be says: "Let your pupils drink from a running stream; even animals will not drink from a stagnant poo!." The ideal missionary program presents only bright, fresh, up-to-date missionary materia!.

SOME FURTHER SUGGESTIONS * BY HELEN A. PHELPS We all find it difficult to live up to our ideals and often fall far short, but that is no good reason why we should not have a high ideal for a missionary meeting as well as for other things, and strive to reach this conception.

First: There should be careful preparation on the part of the leader appointed. She should have due notice of this appointment and ample time to make out her program.

Second: There should be hearty concurrence between the leader and those asked to take part. If a person be requested to read or recite, or to write a paper, tho the task may seem beyond her power she should try to do the best she can, trusting in the Lord for strength. If we are inspired by His Spirit, we can do great things. But let us be careful in all our preparation that the glory be given to God and not to ourselves.

Third: ~ee that each member has some little part given her to do, so that she may feel that she is necessary to the meeting. The more we work for an object, the more we love that object. Some of us may think we have so many other duties that we can not give the time to search maps, missionary incidents and annals, and to write papers; but we owe it to ourselves to give a little time to the improvement of our minds, and we know of no better way to improve intellectually than by such study.

Fourth: Another point is the necessity for each one to do a thing when she agrees to do it, unless prevented by such a reason as she can give to her Master. Think what a disappointment it is to a leader, after careful thought to prepare a program, to have those on whom she depends fail at the appointed hour.

Fifth: Punctuality is one of the points of a good meeting. We ought to begin on time, close on time, and not allow ourselves to visit until after the close of the meeting.

Lastly, for an "ideal meeting" we must love the work of saving the world. We must pray for it, and have our hearts full of the subject. If we expect the Lord Jesus to meet with us, we must seek His presence, and then, indeed, we shall be blessed.

* Condensed from Woman's Work/or Vroman. EDITORIALS Christianity. True and False- Prayer for Students Am I Christian in deed, or. in For several years the Christian student movements of the world name only? have united in observing the second Sunday of February as a Universal The late Earl Cairns, twice Lord Day of Prayer for Students. This day has been attended with most Chancellor of Great Britain, and gratifying spiritual results in all parts of the world. The General one of the most devout and godly Committee of the World's Student Christian Federation calls upon all men which the empire produced in Christian student organizations, and upon Christians in general, to the century past, spoke the follow- observe Sunday, February 9, 1902, as a day of special prayer on behalf ing words in Exeter Hall in March, of students.

1881, twenty years ago, to the The past few years have witness- ed an unprecedented multiplication Young Men's Christian Associa- of Christian student organizations and a world-wide extension of the tion. They are worthy to be writ- student Christian movement. The difficulties and perils in the pathten in letters of gold: way of the student movement are many, subtle, and great. Prayer May I venture earnestly and af- is an essential factor in removing fectionately to say to every young all these hindrances. The opporman who hears me, that true and tunities for usefulness which to-day vital religion is not merely a bond confront the student movement in to bind together an association, or every land are greater and more even a church; but that it involves inspiring than ever. God alone can and it requires, in each individual, enable us to recognize and improve A SEPARATE, REAL, PERSONAL these opportunities. TRANSACTION BETWEEN THE INDI- VIDUAL AND HIS SAVIOR; and, The committee suggest the foluntil that transaction is adjusted lowing grounds for thanksgiving: and settled satisfactorily, there can Thanksgiving that the Christian come to that individual no real students of the world are united in peace, no real happiness, no real spirit and in effort to make Christ energy for that which is good, no King; that in all parts of the world real power to resist that which is there is a growing interest in the evil. And, believe me, all else is study of the Word of God; that nothing in comparison with this. during the past year there have Your advancement in life, your been spiritual awakenings among health, your recreation, your trade, students in some of the most your business, your reputation, difficult fields-for example, Belyour position in society, the esteem gium, Italy, Russia-and a deepenof your fellow men-all these are ing sense of responsibility for the important in their way, but they evangelization of the world. are nothing, absolutely, literally nothing, in comparison with the an- Objects for intercession are sugswer to this all-important question: gested as follows: That in all coun- " Am I, not merely, a Christian in tries there may be an increase in name, or the member of a Christian association; but have I a real, iV– dividual, personal knowledge of Christ as my Savior -and my Godl"

It was this thought which dom- inated Lord Cairns'life, and when he was dying, sitting up in bed and gasping for breath, he said to those gathered about him: "You will all have to come to this hour.· Let me charge you if in this hour you would have perfect peace, let noth- ing come between you and Christ."

EDITORIALS

the number of men who feel a we could not have foreseen. In burden of personal responsibility June so great an authority as Dr. for winning students to Christ; Arthur H. Smith, of North China, that the missionary spirit in the wrote me personally that it is universities of Christian lands may doubtful if missionaries can ever continue to grow; that the student again, or at least for very many movement may result in influenc- years, travel freely in China; but ing students to bring to bear upon already remarkable change appears the social and political problems of to be coming over magistrates and their day the teachings and spirit people. Missionaries return, to be of Christ; that the Christian stu- welcomed heartily. Dr. Hykes, of dents of non-Christian lands may the American Bible Society, has mightily further the evangelization just returned from a visit to North of their own people; that the re- China, and says, "You have come sult;; of the tour of the General Sec- at a very favorable time; it is the retary of the Federation through- eve of great changes in China." out the student centers of the Far This seems a crisis in China such East may be conserved and aug- as came to Japan twenty years mented; and that the next conven- ago, but now to a far greater peotion of the Federation, to be held ple. The empress herself has bein Denmark in August, 1902, may gun to reissue the suppressed reexert a helpful influence on the form edicts of the young emperor spiritual life of the students of all in 1898. Weare told that printinglands. presses are rushed to supply the again rising demand for Western G. C. Morgan's Campaign educational literature. One mis- sionary, more than a thousand Rev. G. Campbell Morgan's miles into the interior of China, preaching campaign, now fairly in has just wired, for immediate use in progress in America, has already his own field, an order for Bibles developed precious results. His which, eight years ago, the society addresses to ministers and students would have deemed an issue suffiat Lane Seminary, Cincinnati, pro- cient to supply the demand in all foundly moved his hearers. Intel- China for five or six years. These lectual vigor is in him wedded to are the exact words of Dr. Hykes devoutness and spiritual fervor to-day. Our hearts are stirred. and a missionary spirit. He is broad and liberal without being The twelve days, from December unsound, and so wins hearers of all shades of credal beliefs. The Gos- 21st to and including January 1st; pel he preaches is alive with verity and spiritual power, and many were set apart for special prayer hope that he will yet visit Japan, India, and other Oriental lands and fasting, in waiting upon God with his life·giving and soul-arousing message. for the laborers, tak!ng by simple Cheering News from China faith the promise, "All these things Mr. Horace W. Houlding writes shall be added unto you." This is from Shanghai, November 16th, very cheering tidings as to China, the great need-men of faith, "full where he and his party had landed of the Holy Ghost and ~f wisdom." two days previous. He says: Mr. Houlding adds: God has been working in a way Such a change-has come that Mr. Stevenson, Deputy Director of the C. I. M. here, says, "This is such a time for the purchase of property in the interior as never was seen before." We prayed for funds for securing immediately property in the twenty central governmental cities for the twenty central sta- tions, and we believe for it and shall move forward in this faith.

If this is to be taken as an indica- tion, the Lord seems to be about to go far beyond the expectation and supplication of His people in open- ing China to a pew diffusiop of the

Gospel, for which two hundred 450 for the number of foreign mis- sionaries is explained by the fact martyrs shed their blood in the re- that 397 is the number, e.cclusive of ordained native agents, while 450 cent massacres. is 397, plus the children of mission- aries not enrolled in any of the Moravian Statistics home congregations; 450 is there- fore merely a round number. On Our readers may have noticed in July 1, 1901, there were 247 men and the article in the last December is- 213 women in our foreign mission service, making a total of 490, but sue, Oll the Moravian Church, some here, again, the ordained natives apparent. discrepancies. For exam- are included. You .are perfectly safe, however, in stating that 400 ple, on page 884, the total member- foreign missionaries are employed ship at home is 96,877, and abroad by the Moravian Church, so that 95,424, and the foreign missionary the number 397 was practically cor- rect. force 397. On page 885, in the offi- Turning now to the question cial statistics, the home member- about the Diaspora, we ourselves are not very clear about the exact ship, exclusive of foreign mission- number. This work is carried on ex c Ius i vel y among the state aries, is 38.209; the missionary force, churches of continental Europe 450, and the total foreign member- without in any way drawing the ship, 96,877. A correspondent, call- people from their allegiance to the state churches, and consequently ing attention to these apparently statistics, as far as I am concerned, conflicting statements, says: are largely guesswork, and 60,000 is In John R. Mott's book, "The as good or as bad a figure as any other. We have not received any Evangelization of the W orId in this Generation," pp. 96-98, he evi- accurate report from our brethren dently figures all comparisons on a beyond the sea for a long time. basis of about 38,000 home members, and says "one in sixty-six of But last year these friends on the the communicant members of their continent of Europe contributed to home churches in Europe and America" are foreign missionaries. our mission work $37,637.98. What is the cause of the apparent I think it would be fair to add discrepancies in the two accounts? Does Mr. Mott omit the Diasp01'a, the membership of the Diaspora, if and, if so, should they not rightfully be included? you can speak of sllch an indefinite quantity as membership, to the As both sets of figures were taken membership of the home provinces from official sources, we have sub- in striking averages or in making mitted these discrepancies to Rev. comparisons with other churches, but then their gifts should of course Paul De Schweinitz and to Prof. J. be likewise added in. Taylor Hamilton, the historian of It is exceedingly difficult to make the Unitas Frab'um, and have re- comparisons between our Church ceived the following explanation, and other churches, because of the ecumenical character of our Church which we append for the sake of and its work, which places us in a exactness and accuracy of state- unique and peculiar position.

ment: From one point of view Mr. Mott The statistics given in quotation is correct in basing his calculation upon a home membership of 38,000, marks on pages 885 and 886 are correct, As to how the discrepancy because, while we draw many of arose, the most naLural explanation our missionaries from our Diaspora is, that on page 884 the 60,000 Dias- membership, yet they are never adpora members are added to the statistics of the home provinces for mitted to mission service until they 1898, which would make t.he figures have actually united with our on page 884 about correct. Dr. Church, and have been under its Hamilton, on pages 885-6, gave the newest figures at his command, care for a varying number of years. those for 1900-38,659 for the home On the other hand, I think that provinces, and 96,877 for the foreign provinces. you are justified in making 98,000 The discrepancy between 397 and the basis of comparisons, because without this Diasporn mission we would not get many of the men that we do.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY CHINA IN CONVULSION. By Arthur H. Smith. opinions and conclusions. But this Illustrated. 8vo, 760 pp 2 vols. $5.00, is a book of unusual scope and net. Fleming H. Revell 00., N. Y. merit. How it was ever written up so soon after the events it chron- These volumes will be received as icles is a problem. It contains in a classic on the subject of the late all nearly a quarter million words, Boxer outbreak, its causes, con- and they show no marks of undue duct, and consequences. Dr. Smith haste, and the charming illuminis probably as great an authority ative style of this author throws on the matters he discusses as any over the story its peculiar fascinaman in the Celestial Empire. We tion. have been struck with the care and candor exhibited in these splendid We should like to have had more volumes, and the thoroughness space given to the outlook, which is and philosophic insight with which all found in a brief closing chapter they enter into the heart of the of less than seven pages out of theme. Our only regret is that nearly eight hundred. In it Dr. their price puts them beyond the Smith makes no real advance in reach of so many readers. the way of wise suggestion, beyond what might occur to most readers. Dr. Smith keenly traces the Perhaps he felt, as well he might, sources of the antipathy to foreign- that it is too early to do much wise ers, the various causes contributing outlooking, and like Mr. Beecher to its confirmation and increase, feels that "hindsight" is safer such as foreign aggression, conflict than foresight. But there need be between two opposing civilizations little risk in prophesying that this so different in character, the in- book will have a wide reading and trusions of foreign commerce and an interested reading. foreign religion, reaction against reform, fear that the foreigner THE H,STORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS. By would prove a usurper, etc. He Gustave Warneck. Edited from the sev· gives perhaps a score of reasons enth German edition by Dr. George Robleading up to the outbreak. Then son. 8vo. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell 00. he shows how it gathered and broke like a storm, and like a storm swept This volume needs no recommimfuriously and wildly over the land. dation. Professor Warneck has He graphically pictures the siege for at least a quarter century been of Peking with its heroic struggles one of the five leading authorities and dark days of almost despair, on missions, and few would dispute and the long waiting and the glad with him the confidence of readers, relief. Then he looks back, and as Dr. George Smith, Dean Vahl, a philosophic historian reviews the Theodore Christlieb, Dr. E. JL whole history and traces both the Bliss, being associated with him in hand of man and the hand of God. the same lines of stUdy. We see the avenging of the massacres in China's humiliation and The first edition of this work was desolation, the catastrophe to the published nineteen years ago, and native Church, and the heroism of has been an admitted authority native Christians; and the outlook ever since. The present volume is for the future closes the second double the size of the first, and not volume. only carries down the history to the present time, but is essentially It would be strange if any reader a new book and not a mere corwholly agrees with all Dr. Smith's rected and revised edition of its predecessor. THE LORE OF CATHAY. By W. A. P. Martin, the adult and the history of the D.D., LL.D. Illustrated. 8vQ, 480 pp. $2.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. nation. Stories told to them shape 1901. their aims and beliefs, and the This volume is the result of a example set them by parents is life-long study of the Chinese and more potent in determining char- their literature, by the President of acter than all the precepts of the Imperial University. Dr. Mar- Confucius or Buddha. Professor tin is a scholar and a missionary, Headland's books are rather and has already become widely amusing and informing than mis- known by his "Cycle of Cathay," sionary or ethical, but they bring and" Siege of Peking.:' This latest us nearer to the Chinese children product of his pen is, however, and so enable us to help them bet- the best, and will stand as the most ter. * readable and authoritative work on the subject. Dr. Martin not MONTHLY BIBLIOGRAPHY only describes and gives examples CENTENNIAL SURVEY OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. By James S. Dennis. $2.50, net. Flemof the literature of the Chinese, but ing H. Revell CO. 1902.

he reveals their mental character- MISSIONARY SPEAKERS' MANUAL. By A. R. Buckland and J. D. Mullins. 8vo, 368 pp. istics and the mode of education 68. James Nisbet & Co., London. 1901.

which makes the sons and daugh- OUTLINE H,STORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS. By Gustav Warneck. (Translated by ters of Sinim what they are. George Robson.) Portraits and maps. 8vo, 364 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell The book is divided into five Co. 1901.

parts, dealing respectively with FIFTY lIbSSIONARY PROGRAMMES. By Belle M. Brain. 16mo. 35 cents. United Society "Chinese Contributions to Arts of Christian Endeavor, Boston. 1901.

and Sciences," "Chinese Litera- CHINA IN CONVULSION. By Arthur H. Smith. Illustrated. 2 vols., 8vo, 760 pp. $500, ture," "Religion and Philosophy," nd. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. 1901.

"Education in China," and" Stud- TOKYO M,RSIONARY CONFERENCE. 1900. Illus- trated. 8vo, 1,048 pp. 11ethodist Pubies in Chinese History." Every lishing House, Tokyo. 1901.

section contains revelations as to ADVENTURES IN TIBET. By William Carey. Illustrated. 12mo, 300 pp. $1.50, net. the achievements, resources, char- United Society of Christian Endeavor. 1902. acteristics, and possibilities of this HIGH-CASTE H,NDU WOMEN. By Pandita much misunderstood and abused Ramabai. (Revised.) 12mo. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. 1902. people. Dr. Martin has contributed LAND OF THE CONCH-SHELL. Illustrated. a volume that is distinctly and in- 12mo, 64 pp. 18. Church 11issionary So- ciety, London. 1901. tensely valuable for a more thor- SUBJECTS OF THE SHAH. By C. H. Stileman. ough knowledge of the Chinese Illustrated. 12mo, 96 pp. 18. C. 11. S., London. 1901. and how to educate them in truth ARMENIA: TRAVELS AND STUDIES. By H. F. B. and righteousness. * Lynch. Illustrated. 2 vols. 1,000 pp. $15.00, net. Longmans, Green & Co., N. Y. THE CHINESE Boy AND GIRL. By Isaac Taylor 1901. Headland. 8vo, 176 pp. lllustrated. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New MOHAMMED AND HIS POWER. By P. Lacy York. 1901. Johnstone. 12mo. 238 pp. $1.25. Charles Scribner's Sons, N. Y. 1901. The unique and artistic get-up of this book makes it doubly at- PROTESTANT CHURCH IN GERMANY. By George tractive. It is a companion volume H. Schodde. 40 cents. Lutheran Publicaand sequel to "Chinese Mother tion Society, Philadelphia. 1901. Goose." Professor Headland raises the curtain by which childlife in UGANDA AND ITS PEOPLE. By General Lugard. China has been hidden'from view Illustrated. 16mo. 175 pp. M. F. Mansand reveals their methods of play, field & Co., N. Y. 1901. their education and habits of life. Children are much the same the LAND OF THE AMAZONS. By Baron de Santaworld over, but the training of the Anna 11ery. Illustrated. Maps. 405 pp. child determines the character of $4.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., N. Y. 1901.

MEXICO AS I SAW IT. By Mrs. Alec. Tweedie. Illustrated. $5.00, net. MacMillan Co. 1901.

THE ApOSTLES OF THE SOUTHEAST. By Frank T. Bullen. 12mo, 354 pp. $1.50. D. Appleton & Co. N. Y., 1901.

GENERAt. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA and inspirational, in which prayer The Protestant There were some for missions was emphasized as the Episcopal plain things said greatest factor to success. Conference on and some vigorous Missions things done at the The need of missions in Roman First General Mis- Catholic countries received especial sionary Conference of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church, held in attention. Bishop Kinsolving de- Rochester, N. Y., in December last. Rev. Dr. Nelson deprecated clared that the Catholic Church in the scant attention given to mis- sions by the triennial meetings of Brazil had repulsed the people by that Church, like that of San Francisco, where the great missionary its un-Christian terms, its service body was forced to give precedence to legislative business, despite the in an unknown tongue, the celibacy fact that the mind of the Church is as four-fifths to one-fifth for the of the priests, and the confessional. discussion of missionary matters rather than the discussion of Dr. Dudley Powers spoke on canonical law; yet the San Francisco convention did lift the whole Cuba; Rev. Henry Forrester, on thought of the Church to a higher level on missionary matters, in the Mexico; and Bishop-elect Brent, on proposal to apportion a million dollars for missions. the Philippines.

Perhaps the most significant Interrelations Dr. J. G. Fraser, feature of the Rochester convention was the determination to in-, of Missions Sec r e tary of the augurate throughout the whole Church men's missionary societies! Ohio Home Mis- The Sunday-schools had been organized on this line, and through- sionary Society (Congregational), out the land women's missionary organizations had been active, but has recently written as follows upon the men had been inactive. They needed to be organized, too, spe- this inspiring theme: cially for the study of missions. ERthusiasm rose to such a great The world is small and belongs to height during the meetings that God, who brings its farthest ends when this proposition was together in the service of his spreadlaunched a congregation of 1,100. ing kingdom. Ohio has its little people rose unanimously to vote chapter of the great story. When in favor of it. The next day the Dr. H. A. Schauffier was a missionorganization scheme was formu- ary of the American Board in lated and adopted. That is a great Austria, Marie Reitinger was constep forward, and worth the whole verted under his ministry. After outlay and effort of the convention Providence had thrust him through -a convention, by the way, distin- the open door into the great Slavic guished by the absence of all col- work in Cleveland, she came back lections, being purely educational to be a valued helper in the work for which she has spoken witb acceptance far and wide.

Bertha J uengling,. a Polish girl, speaking German fluently, as well as English and her native tongue, was one of the early graduates of the Bethlehem Bible and Mission- ary Training School. When she married an American pastor, Rev. Rupert W. Harris, it seemed at first that Providence might have made a mistake; but, after aiding her husband in home missionary service in Iowa, and receiving or- dination at the desire of those who best knew her work, the two have returned to Ohio, to bring back from the dead two Cincinnati churches and to put them apparent- ly in a larger place of power for their communities than ever before.

Meanwhile, Bethlehem Church in Cleveland has raised up a genera-

tion of young people with a notable clerks and artisans; homes for girls working in stores and offices; homes missionary spirit, not content to for children; rescue homes for fallen fill working-places in the mother women; slum posts for slum visita- tion and meetings; slum day nurs- Church, but ready for the hard eries for infants; cheap food depots places of the great field. Lewis and cent meals; cheap clothing and Hodous, a son of Bethlehem, grad- second-hand stores; salvage briuate of Adelbert College and Hart- gades for collection of household and office waste; wood-yards; emford Seminary, and since a student ployment bureaus; Kni.ghts of Hope in Germany on the Hartford fellow- for prison visitation and ex-crim- inals; winter relief; medical relief, ship, and Miss Anna Jelinek, also including free dispensaries; sumof Bethlehem and a graduate of mer outings for the poor; penny ice-wagons; Christmas and Thanks- Oberlin, his betrothed-for love giving dinners; missing friends and inquiry department; farm colonies works the same sweet way in Slavic for the poor. hearts-are under appointment of Young People A conference of the American Board to the Fuchau Mission, China. So close are Au's- and Missions leaders in mission tria, Iowa, Cincinnati, China, and work among young Cleveland in the plan of God! people was held in New York in Density of It is generally sup- D~cember, when 200 came together Population in posed that New from points as distant as Virginia, Chicago York has the den- sest and most over- Colorado, and Toronto. All were crowded tenement population in leaders among young people. The the world; but, according to Mr. Robert Hunter, "it is very prob- heartiest fellowship prevailed, and able, if we could compare the height of the dwelling and its density of 14 denominations were represented. population in the Jewish, Italian, Polish, and Bohemian districts of Around the walls was a great Chicago with the like in districts elsewhere, the real density would array of articles for missionary adequal the worst in the world. The density of population per acre in vertising-maps, charts, diagrams, the Polish quarter in Chicago is three times that of the most mite-boxes of quaint designs, scenes crowded portions of Tokyo, Calcutta, and many other Asiatic in mission lands, missionary pericities."-Report ofCity Homes Association. odicals, pamphlets, and books.

Salvation The" submerged" Bright hintsfor missionary work- Army and the classes in America, ers kept pencils busy and crowded Poor including the crim~ the omnipresent note-book. For inal, the vicious and instance, these: purely pauper elements, number ·0 not less than 3,000,000 under favor- "Go to original authorities for your missionary information," said able sociological circumstances, Dr. Halsey. "Don'tget your goods of the .retailer if you can get them while the number is liable to in- of the wholesaler."

crease alarmingly during seasons of The small boy's recipe for the growth of a mission band: "Let commercial depression. For deal- one feller bring another feller, and then give the fellers something to ing with this mass of poverty and do."

suffering the Salvation Army in "Don't co v e r your missionary books," said Mr. Beach, "if you the United States has organized want them read. You have simply placed a coffin around them. Furvarious institutions and agencies. thermore, if you want missionary books read, have them bound in These include: red."

Shelters for homeless men; shel- One of the most lively sessions had for its theme the teaching of ters for homeless women; homes fOf missions in the Sunday-school, and·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for its culmination the adoption of attendance transfer them to the strong resolutions urging the Inter- national Lesson Committee to as- public schools. No fewer than 17,- sign one missionary lesson every quarter. "I'd rather," asserted 102 personal visits were made to Dr. Rhodes with emphasis, "that homes of the poor, in fully half of my boy should get a good idea of what God is doing in China to-day which gifts of clothing had to be than that he should get ever so good an idea of what He did to made. Cripples, heretofore neg- N ebuchadnezzar." lected, are carried by this society's Much interest was shown in .the Methodist plan of making every agents down flights of stairs in the Sunday-school a missionary. so- morning and up . again at night, ciety, with its own officers, and at least one missionary meeting dur- that they may go to and from the ing the year. society's schools in the society's The conference made manifest wagons. Nearly 500 children were the usefulness of closer union placed in farmers' homes in the among mission workers. There were loud calls, for instance, for West, to be watched over by agents central bureaus of missionary in- of the society to see that they are formation and literature in large treated according to contract, and, cities. Uniform mission studies, especially, are sent to school.

missionary leaflets for Sunda.y- During its forty-nine yeal's of ac- schools, and exchanges of literature tivity the society has disbursed among mission boards are other $10,000,000.

possible results of the conference. Student Whatever it may The report of the sessions which is Missionary have been at first, Campaign the Student Misto be issued will be complete and sionary Movement invaluable. has become a mighty force for the The conference reached its climax world's evangelization. Take the with Mr. Speer's address-a fashion following as evidence, which re- conferences have. "I date my per- lates to but a single form of activ- sonal experience of the Christian ity among Presbyterian churches: life," he said, "from my reception Last summer 11 volunteers enterof the missionary spirit." He ed the field, whovisited 337churches, delivered 660 addresses, called on pleaded for a deeper consecration. 3,004 homes, leaving 837 missionary •• We can not accomplish by drive books and 1,103 church magazines .with them; placed 124 purely miswhat must be accomplished by de- sionary libraries (2,104 volumes) in votion." He made. an earnest plea young people's societies and Sun- day-schools; introduced systematic for home religion, declaring that. giving into 60 churches and 4 Chris- tian Endeavor societies; held con- "the home is the best place to reach ferences with 135 women's societies and 111 missionary committees; the young people."-A. R. WELLS. organized 12 women's societies, 5 young people's societies, 29 mis- Children's This organization, a sionary committees and 44 mission study classes; started monthly mis- Aid Society monument to the sionary meetings in 43 young peo- ple's societies, while leading 40 energy and devotion non-giving churches to give or inof C. L. Brace, is nearing its'semi- crease their gifts to foreign mis- sions. centennial. With $440,000 avail- Now it is Men, The Board of Forable for use last year, 19 day and 8 Now it is Money eign Missions of evening schools are maintained, the Presbyterian whose agents and teachers seek Church, North, has issued an ear- out children kept at home by the nestappeal tothe seminarystudents poverty, shiftlessness, and igno- rance of parents; and after cleaning them up and inducing regular

to consider the claims upon them Ashmore, Baptist missionary to of the work. Vacancies are to be filled, and reinforcements are China, tell the story: needed, and new stations are waiting to be opened. The support We found that the church had a seems to be in sight, but the men heavy infusion of the descendants are needed. With us in the South of the old missionaries who had it is just the other way. We have evangelized Hawaii: the Judds, the the men awaiting the ability of Binghams, the Gulicks, and others. our Foreign Mission office to send Well, here is a missionary church. them out. Doubtless more would They are carrying on a mission of respond from all our seminaries their own in the Gilbert Islands, and from the ranks of the younger sending money to the American ministry, but we are at this time Hoard also. Last year they gave in great and urgent need of the $40,000 to carryon their mission. means to sustain the missions al- This year they have already sent ready established and doing effect- $1,000 of Uncle Sam's yellow gold ive work.-Central Presbyterian. on to Boston, and the second and third thousand are to follow soon, New Life for The Americans are and that does not include private gifts of individuals whom the Lord Cuba beginning to show has prospered. The expenses of the church are all paid by private sub- that Cu ba, the scriptions and the Sunday collec- tions-every red penny of them. "Queen of the Antilles," reduced These collections have been some- times astonishing in size. On one to chaos by the tyranny and mis- Sunday they raised $14,000; on arl'other, by special appeal, they management of Spain, may be amounted to $34,000. Such giving as that would take the breath of transformed again into a fruitful the Baptists of a whole state with us. Not long ago, when the old garden. Large tracts of land, now Mother Board was in a pinch, they sent on $9,000 at a clip. overgrown with timber, are being Methodists in Rev. J. W. Butler cleared, and planted with tropical Mexico has this to say of fruit. The unsanitary fever-haunt- work in the capital ed cities and towns are being city of our neighbor republic: drained and cleared of infection, The Mexico Mission has been so that soon the natural advantages peculiarly fortunate in securing well-located properties in all its of the climate will be free from the more important centers. Take, for instance, Mexico city. Here, in 1873, incubus of a deadly danger. Better we came into possession of a part of what had formerly been the Conthan all, the American churches vent of San Francisco. It was pur- chased for $16,000 silver. A like are making a special mission field sum was immediately laid aut to adapt it to our purposes. Other of Cuba. The special conditions of improvements have followed since, till now we have an auditorium land and tenure just now make it capable of seating 800, with a chapel, or vestry, adjoining, which possible to evangelize the country will seat 150; a boys' school, where- in may gather 150 children; a bookafter the manner of Paul, the tent- store and publishing department large enough to do all our work for maker. A preacher can go to Cuba, the next 30 years; a free reading- room, open every day in the year; and if he can only get five acres of and separate residences for 2 mis- sionary and 2 native pastors' famland, which it is easy to do, he can ilies. Here the Gospel is preached every Sunday in 3 languages, and soon make a living for himself, services of some kind held nearly and in the mean time he can be doing mission work and establish a church.-London Christian.

The StrangeI it is 10- Banner Church cated, not in New for Giving York or in London, but in once benight- ed Honolulu. Let Rev. William

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

every evening. From this center markets just within the British go out about 4,000,000 pages of border; and into Abyssinia the religious literature annually. Bible is admitted freely.-British and Foreign Bible Society Report. The Bible in In this colony are British Guiana nearly 300,000 in- Wesleyan For years the West habitants, of whom Activity London Mission has fully half can claim negro-descent; over 105,000 are East Indians by at Home been carried on by direct immigration, 12,000 are Portuguese, 10,000 aborigines, 4,000 Hugh Price Hnghes Chinese, and 4,000 consist of Europeans, inclusive of those designated in St. James Hall. Not many weeks "whites other than Portuguese." The circulation of the Scriptures is ago a Methodist mission-hall was in the hands Qf agents of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who opened in Edinburgh, under the diact through 2 auxilaries, one of them having its center at Berbice, rection of Rev. George Jackson, and reports that in 1899 its sales were 1,805 copies in English and 128 situated at a favorable point for in Hindustani; while in 1900 th"tJy were 1,325 copies in English and 126 reaching thousands not in the habit in Hindustani. It receives from the parent society an annual grant of entering church doors. Manof £75 toward colportage expenses; and employs both an English and chester also has a similar work. an Hindustani colporteur, the latter at work among the numerous cool- Begun about fifteen years ago, it ies in the colony. has steadily grown, until its influ- EUROPE ence is felt throughout the entire God's Word It is a striking fact Going Forth that, while of the city of nearly 1,000,000. Twenty- thousands of new one services are held each Sunday, books published each year not one in three reaches a second edition, with an average attendance of and the average life of a modern book is only four or five years, there 15,000. Every week there ar~ is an ever-increasing and widening demand for new editions of the 33 prayer-meetings, 80 fellowship- Bible. Last year nearly 5,000,000 copies of the Bible or portions were meetings, 9 Bible classes, and 30 issued. In South Africa many thousands have been distributed in open-air services. Over 4,000 attend the camps, to the Boers as well as to the British. Among the new the temperance meetings every versions is one in Baluchi, the language of the half million pastoral Saturday evening. There are 2,500 people in the highlands of Baluchistan. Tho Tibet is closely children in the Sunday-schools of guarded against foreign intrusion, the society is sending the Bible the mission. Fifteen departments through traders who flock to the of social work are maintained, and more than 1,000 voluntary workers are engaged in various ways in spreading the Gospel, in minister- ing to the spiritual and temporal needs of a great multitude.

Tribute to Few laymen have a Good Soldier taken so active and practical a {lart in missionary work as Major-General Haig, who passed to his heavenly rest July 27th, last. When a young engineer officer, serving under Sir Arthur Cotton in the irrigation works planned by him on the God- avery River, his heart was drawn out toward the wild Roi people of the district; and in 1860, while Cotton wrote to the C. M. S. on their behalf, Haig held a prayer- meeting on the· spot. The society responded by sending out a promis-

tFebruary

ing young missionary, who is now ately after the return of monks well known as Canon Edmonds, of from the Philippines. Exeter. After Haig had retired from Indian service he still watched The first British possessions to over the interests of the mission, take alarm were the Channel Island in 1881-82 he went out himself ands. Vigorous action taken in and superintended, it while ~Ir. and Guernsey to prevent the settlement Mrs. Cain took furlough in Aus- of these uninvited guests has been tralia. Subsequently, his mission- followed by an act forbidding" perary sympathies turned to the Mos- sons of foreign nationality forming lem lands of Western Asia, and part of any religious order, if more an article by him on Aden led to than 6 in number, from settling in the society planning a mission at Jersey." In addition, members of that port, while an extract from it orders already in the island must printed in a religious newspaper register themselves and accept attracted the attention of Ion supervision. In the Isle of Wight Keith-Falconer, who soon after- a considerable addition has already ward went out to found the Scotch been made to the population in this mission there.-ChurchMissionary undesirable fashion, special pro- Intelligencer. vision having been made for their reception by their coreligionists.- The Expelled The United King- London Christian. French Friars dom and Holland The .. Christian A remarkable and seem to offer the readiest refuges for the friars ex- Brothers" in unequaled example pelled from France. In Belgium the Roman Catholic bishops have France of zeal for national imposed restrictions on such additions to their flocks, which are religious education practically prohibitive. Several of the Swiss cantons have explicitly has of late years been manifested denied entrance, and Germany is taking steps in the same direction. by the author of " Christian Even in Italy the adoption of precautions is being planned. Large Brothers," in France. When the bodies of tbe monks and nuns have sought asylum in SpaIn, where the French government abolished religlaws are entirely favorable to Roman Catholic institutions. The ious instruction in all the State authorities on the frontier report parties entering daily; and while schools of the country, the most of them go to the convents and monasteries of their respective "Brothers" established 40,000 volorders, others have bought landfor building in different provinces, untary schools on a definitely where they intend to settle. They will organize their communities Christian basis. To the service of under abbots and abbesses, as in France. Tho they have been kindly these schools about 120,000 teachreceived by the Roman Catholic community, Spanish Liberals and ers devote themselves, without Republicans are much displeased at this fresh influx, coming immedi- salary, and dedicate themselves to the work as to a vocation from God. Their coreligionists support them and the schools by a multi- tude of small weekly and monthly subscriptions. This wonderful effort, and on so grand a scale, merits the admiration of universal Christendom.

Temperance There are indica- Agitation e a t ion s that the in Germany people of Europe are awakening to the perils of the use of spirituous liquors. In Germany the society for "Combating the Abuse of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Spirituous Liquors" recently held where, and when it decided to fly a conference, at which Baron von with its own wings, and to estab- Diergardt said that alcohol would lish stations on the Gold Coast, it one day be universally regarded as sowed with graves for a long time. an enemy to civilization. He added At one time only a single laborer $750,000,000 are spent yearly in Ger- remained, who asked to be recalled. many for intoxicating liquors; the " Remain," said the committee, average German consumes 5 glasses with an authority which faith a day. The nation derives $41,000,- alone could justify. He remained, 000 revenue from spirits and $25,- and now the churches of the Gold 000,000 from beer. He said, further, Coast are flourishing; they reprethat one-third of the German ex- sent a total of about 17,000 Chrisports to Togoland and one-seventh tians, and among every 25 or 30 inof those to East Africa consist of habitants one is pretty sure to find alcohol. 1 Christian. In the district of Akorpong we find a Christian com- Hope Even It would seem that munity of some 1,600. These blacks, for Russia Russian opinion is aforetime so idle, have learned to work. Last year they made up at last awakening among them a sum of 45,000 francs, to the demand for religious tolera- largely gathered at mission festition. At a recent missionary con- vals and for mission undertakings. ference, held to discuss steps for When a chapel is to be built, or a proceeding against heretics, a lead- school-house, or a catechist's dwelling noble, M. Stachovitch, protest- ing, they give days' work without ed against the harsh measures in pay, and a great part of the matevogue, and said it was high time rials. There are among them 266 for Russia to concede to all the in- native helpers, of whom 24 are orvaluable prerogative of liberty of dained pastors.-Le Missionaire. conscience. Tho the proposal was rejected by the conference, it was ASIA taken up strongly in the secular press, which has published lumin- His Majest)r According to J. C. ous articles on the value of liberty the Sultan Goddard, in "A in matters religious. This is a hopeful sign, and the fact that the Leave of Absence," papers that have ventured on this Abdul Hamid reigns by intrigueand courageous step have not been sup- amid secret factions. The last sulpressed, as would inevitably have tan, it is said, committed suicide; been the case in earlier reigns, is a more probably it was "an assisted tribute to the new spirit which fate." The present sultan's brother emanates from the Czar, and which is called insane-convenient excuse is beginning to permeate down- for confining him in an asylum.. ward as well as to rise up from He wrings the life-blood from his beneath. When toleration becomes people by the most demoralizing a fact in the Russian Empire a great system of taxation on earth. The future will be opened to the Russian tree is taxed whether it is bearing people. or not, so that in Syria discouraged and frenzied farmers have been An Honored The Basel Mission known to cut down the olive grove • German was founded in 1815. in sheer desperation rather than be Mission Its restricted and taxed into bankruptcy. The court tim i d beginning lives in splendor; the people stran- gle with the mailed hand upon the consisted in training missionaries throat. Yet this is the sovereign for societies already founded else-

who s e official title is" Abdul guage, and the cast of mind pos- Hamid, the Beloved Sultan of Sul- sessed by the people of to-day.- tans, Emperor of Emperors; the Rev. F. E. HOSKINS.

Shadow of God upon Earth; Broth- Progress in The railway from er of the Sun; Dispenser of Crowns Palestine Joppa to Jerusalem. to Those who Sit upon Thrones; Sovereign of Constantinople and at first an experithe great city of Brousa, as well as ment; has been put upon a paying of Damascus, which is the Scent of basis. and other lines which will Paradise; King of Kings, whose connect it with points of interest Army is the Asylum of Victory; up and down the valley of the J 01'- at the Foot of Whose Throne is dan have been projected, or are Justice and the Refuge of the actually in course of builling. In World." Jerusalem there are now electric lights, telephones, phonographs, Beirut. the Beirut, with more sanitary plumbing, modern stores, houses built, and, in short, most of Metropolis of than l20,OOO people, the comforts of civilized life. Trol- ley lines are talked of to connect Syria is to-day the sixth Jerusalem with Bethany, Bethle- . hem, the Lake of Galilee, Samaria, city in the Ottoman Jericho, Nazareth, and other places made familiar through Bible his- Empire. According to the Tell el tory. With the introduction of these insignia of modern activ- Amarna tablets it has more than ity, the Palestine of the past will vanish. forty centuries of history behind it.

It has been heathen, Greek, Roman, Moslem, Saracenic, and Turkish in its history, but never really Chris- tian. No human alchemy could resolve the present population of Beirut into its original elements. Pilgrimages The usual ceremony Remotely Canaanitish, they have to Mecca connected with the had poured into their veins the departure of the blood of the Philistines, the Hit- sacred carpet from Cairo to Mecca tites, the Jews, the Greeks, the Ro- takes place in February. It is then mans, the Saracens; that of the transported by special caravan, and Crusaders, the Venetians, the Gen- escorted by a guard of Egyptian oese; that of the Turks, Kurds, and soldiers, to cover the soil of the Circassians, and now that of every kaaba in the holy city of the Mo- modern race of Europe. The stock hammedans. After that time the is essentially Semitic, but the embarkation of numerous pilgrims branches defy classification. Each takes place, and they engage in the race and strain and blood has con- ceremonies through which, ever tributed some characteristics to the since the time of Mohammed, many present people, making them the a sin-tossed soul has vainly sought most versatile, baffling, and cosmo- to obtain peace and salvation. That politan dwellers in this enchanted a visit to the sacred shrine is pow- land. Each separate invasion, with erless to effect any change in heart its corresponding" civilization, has and life is now so recognized, even brought with it some peculiar con- by the Arabs themselves, that one ception of God, and the struggle of of their proverbs says, "Wllo is the nations is a striking emblem of more cunning than a hadji (pil- the strife between these various grim)?" Answer: "One who IS conceptions of God warring for su- twice a hadji." In spite of the premacy. All have left their traces special prOVIsIOn accorded, after in human thought, human lan- several years of prohibition the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

contingent of pilgrims from Algeria New Testaments, and single Gosand Tunisia is said to be unusually pels, in India, in memory of the small, and a French paper seriously late queen-empress. Altho the vast asks if it is indeed a fact that majority of the Indian people can the faith of the Moslems in not read, there are probably now their prophet is decreasing.-Mrs. 25,000,000 who can, and education is LILEY, in North Africa. spreading rapidly. The idea is that Christians in England should give Mission Work The societies at one or more copies of God's Word in Persia work in Persia are (or part of it) to each reading native; the following: The and it is suggested that men should send to men, women to women, chil- Presbyterian Board, the English dren to children. It is a vast under- Church Missionary Society, the taking; but the plans have been Assyrian Mission of the Archbishop worked out with great energy and of Canterbury, the Lazarist Order skill, and the response has been reof Roman Catholic Monks, and the markable.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. Holy Synod of the Russian Church. Working in cooperation with the Hindus Build A striking s tor y Protestant missions are the Amer- a Hospital comes from the city ican and the British and Foreign of Jodhpur, which Bible societies. The number of foreign missionaries in Persia is is the capital of Marwar, one of the about 120 of whom two-thirds are Rajput statlls, which has a popula- Protestan't and working in cooper- tion of about 2,500,000. The city ation. has a population of over 60,000, and is about 800 miles due north from It will be noticed that this list Bombay. An attempt in 1885 to contains all the great divisions of plant a mission there by the Scotch Christendom-Protestant, Angli- Free Church proved a failure, becan, Greek, and Roman Catholic. cause of the intense hostility of the A curious fact is that all of these people and the government. Yet a divisions are at work in the same year later Dr. Sommerville got a place and for the same people, in footh0ld for medical work, but Urumia and for the Syrians. In could obtain no suitable residence, Urumia there are also native Sy- the Maharajah stubbornly refusing rians or Nestorians supported by to grant a site for a building. But the Lutherans, Baptists, and oth- in God's providence an English offiers. Outside of Urumia, Teheran cer of Christian character, to whom is occupied by the Roman Catho- the Maharajah was attached, died, lics, and Salmas is another center and the widow was asked what of their work. The C. M. S. oc- form of a memorial' she would like cupy Ispahan, Shiraz, Yezd, and to have raised to her husband. She Kirman. The Protestant mission- replied that the thing she desired aries thus occupy 8 cities, the most was a site for a mission Roman Catholics 3, the Russians 1, bungalow. For a time the Mahaand the Archbishop's Mission 1, rajah hesitated, but later he gave besides 2 points in Turkish Kurdis- his consent, and, beyond this, he tan among the Syrians.-Rev. W. determined to el'ect the bungalow A. SHEDD. at his own expense. Since then Dr. Sommerville has labored most suc- The Bible for Are mar k a b I e cessfully, and has so won the hearts of all the officials as well as the India scheme has been set people that they resolved a 'few on foot by some in- fluential Christian men for the extensive distribution of Bibles,

years since to present him with a For the last six months every misnew mission hospital. This has now sion statIon in the Central Provbeen done, and the hospital was inces, in Gujarat, and in many formally opened in December, 1900. parts of the Western Presidency, The ceremony was most impressive, was converted into a relief camp. the Maharajah making a cordial The missionary workers did not address and others speaking in know rest, but were out day and high appreciation of the work done. night relieving distress and saving Then in solemn prayer the building lives. The strain was so severe was dedicated to the glory of God. that one of these workers writes: " Every mission in these parts has The Census Sir Charles Elliott, lost at least one European worker Testifies to in a letter to the by death, and ours one each month London Times, says for the last four months." Not Progress in reference to the only did these workers offer them- selves as a sacrifice, but money also question whether the recent census flowed freely for the relief of dis- tress from Christian centers in this will show that the increase in the country and abroad. Verily,Ohris- tian philanthrophy comes t 0 us number of Christians which pre- with healing balm for the many af- flictions. This humanity of Jesus' vious censuses have revealed has followers, and not their dogmas, will surely establish the throne of been maintained in the last decade: their Master on the love and rever- ence of civilized humanity. Let all By the kindness of Mr. H. H. classes of Indian society record Risley, the Imperial Census Com- their admiration to these worthy servants of Christ in unstinted missioner, I am able to ask you to measure.-Indian Messenger (Brahmo Somaj). publish the figures in the 9 prov- inces in which the tabulation of these statistics has been completed, For the remaining 18 we must wait a little longer.

Number of Native Christians PROVINCE 1891 1901 Ajmir……………. . 2,683 3,712 The Gospel Bishop Warne, in Assam …………… . 16,844 Baluchistan ……… . 35,969 in a the Indian Wit- Baroda………….. .. 646 4,026 Central Provinces… . 13,308 Chinese Heart ness, gives an inter- Central Jndia ……. . 5,999 7,691 Rajputana………. . 1,855 25,571 esting sketch, in Berar …………… .. 1,359 8,114 Punjab ………….. . 53,587 2,840 brief, of a Chinese convert in the 2,375 71,854 Penang District, Malay Peninsula, These figures relate only to minor as an illustration of the power of provinces, but so far as they go they the Gospel to transform character. satisfy our most sanguine hopes, He says: indicating as they do an increase of about 66,000 Christians, or 70 per When at Kuala Lampor, I found cent. above the numbers of 1891. the pastor was a bright Chinese, a convert from our church in Siam. Hindu Praise Famine work must Four years ago he was a poor, of Missionaries not close without a ignorant, withered up. opium- smoking coolie in Siam. He wa'3 word of recognition converted, called to preach, anri of the valuable services rendered was brought to the Penang Theoby Christian missionaries toward logical School. He has since learned mitigating its horrors. Honor to to read the Ohinese Bible, ariththese ambassadors of Christ! They metic up to square root, writing, h a v e proved themselves t 0 be geography, and has read in Chinese worthy followers of Him whose three volumes of church history, heart bled for the sorrows of men. the Discipline, the Catechism, the Philosophy of the Plan of Salva·

1902J GENEItAL MISsioNARY iNTELtiG~NcE

tion, Binney's Theological Com- of influence. On the withdrawal pend, Evidences of Christianity, a of the allied troops from Pekin, his life of Christ, an account of the troops, drilled after European religions of China-Buddhism, fashion, took over the policing of Confucianism, Taoism. He has the capital. Now he steps into the learned in a tonic sol-fa system to viceroyalty of Chih-li as leading read music at sight and to lead a official in China, and as such much congregation in singing in tune will be expected of him in his alld time. When I saw this man, exalted position. Hitherto he has an intelligent preacher, and showed himself not unfriendly to thought of what he was four years ago, I felt the days of miracles were Christian missions, and it would be not past, and that no one should well here to recall the word~ of his doubt the value of missions and famous proclamation issued but a the elevating power of the Gospel. few months ago-by some called The Work in Dr. Ross writes us the Magna Charta of Christians in Shan-tung: Manchuria from Mukden con- I have instructed that procla- cerning the prog- mations be put out. I propose hereafter to have lasting peace. ress of Christianity in Manchuria Church interests will then prosper and your idea of preaching rightsince the Boxer outbreak. He says: eousness I can promise. The pres- ent overturning is of a most ex- In Mukden we have over 1,300 traordinary character. Everywhere stalwarts and over 600 weak ones. in Shan-tung it is now quiet . . . The latter we do not acknowledge and if you (Protestant missionaries) meantime within the church. The wish to return to the interior I citycongregation is as prosperousas would beg of you to first give me ever financially-indeed, gave more word, that I may most certainly this year than ever before. They order the military to carefully prohave supported their pastor and an tect and escort you. evangelist, and have set up a new school. They are in great enthusi- The God of The real modern naasm. We have twelve chapels China tional god of the Chiopened in connection with this nese, says the late city, besides our new church hall here. For all which and more we Dr. Ernest Fabel', is Kuanti, the are devoutly thl',nkful to the" Preserver of Men." god of war, a general who was be- headed in the time of the "three Li-Hung- With the passing of Kingdoms," 220 A.D. "He is wor- Ch&ng's L i-H ung-C han g shipetl to oppose the evil spirits, and indeed to help against every Successor there steps into the kind of evil. His image is to be found not only in the homes but most important in special temples, and in almost every Taoist and Buddhist tempost in the empire a man of a very ple. . . . Such reverence to war- riors among the Chinese is the different stamp, and one who has strongest proof that the Chinese spirit is predominantly warlike. already proved himself a capable The instances adduced for the oppo- and enlightened official. Yiian- site opinion, and repeated again and again by -foreign authors in Shih-Kai was envoy to Korea general works on China, have their cause not in the Chinese spirit but when the difficulties arose which in other circumstances, of which I culminated in the Chinese-Japanese will mention: inferior weapons, war. As Governor of Shan-tung during the time of the Boxer rising he was able to keep the foreign powers in touch with Peking, for it was he who sent through the first message to the beleaguered Euro- peans; alld all through Governor Yiian remained true to the interests of Europeans, and formed the com- pact with the central viceroys to keep Boxerdom out of their spheres lack of drill, bad organization, de- is a mistake to say that most of ficient care for sick and wounded, these go out as missionaries. There the lack of thoroughly educated are about 1,500 who come from officers, and the universal cor- countries other than Egypt. But ruption of the Mandarins."-Zeit- most of these are sons of sheiks, schr'ift fur lI'Iissionsknnde. or wealthy men, who look upon the Azhar as the best place for their A Great Work In Korea, says The sons' education. What, in a word, in Korea Life of Faith, "a is the result of the education? The church has grown divorcement of memory altogether from reason and intellect. The de- up almost spontaneously, 'unorgan- velopment of a personality who is ized, pastorless, yet vital, self- useless for any other occupation supporting, and self-propagating, than that of teaching Arabic phon- perhaps as near the apostolic model etics, grammar, and the Koran, the as the world has 'seen anywhere closing of the mind to all honest since. There are about 300 rec- inquiry, all modern ideas and truth, ognized Christian congregations outside the Koran and the Arabic under several bodies of foreign mis- language. In spite of this, how- sionary workers, and about as ever, there is now a growing de- many more observe some form of mand on the part of. the pupils gathering for weekly worship. themselves for a knowledge of Eng- lish, and as this can not be given The Bible One of the most within the precincts of the mosque, in Japan cheering signs of it may be our opportunity to give what they need." ' the times in the – Sunrise Kingdom is found in the The Native In the Rheinische Christians in lI'Iissions Berichte rapidly increasing sales of the Scriptures. If Bibles, and Testa- Africa reference is made to ments, and parts are included, we a conference which have for the last three years an advance from 45,000, through 98,000, took place between the brethren .to 137,000, and 92,000 for the first engaged in missionary work among six months of 1901. the Hereros in German Southwest Africa. The main subject for con- AFRICA sideration was "The Inner Condi- tion of the Herero Churches." The AI Azhar Rev. D. M. Thorn- Herero missionaries expressed their University ton, writing to the full concurrence in the sentiments in Cairo Student Movement, expressed, for which reason con- says: "Probably sensus of opinion at this conference cannot fail to interest a wider cirthe greatest educational influence cle.

in the Moslem world is 'al Azhar' The carnal mind is everywhere the same, but its outward manifes- University here in Cairo 'the vic- tation differs according to the vary- ing character of different races, and torious.' I think that the religious excrescenses, which to us appear peculiarly ugly, may be found in influence of the place is fast wan- our midst under the disguise of another name. Nor should we foring, even tho the numbers still keep get that these converts are but just emerging from a state of whose very large. I find there are about 2,000 pupils who might be called undergraduates, and about another 6,000 to 7,000 who range from the ages of twelve to eighteen. The remaining 8,000 or so are merely boys, most of whom are in the pre- paratory schools round C a i l' 0 , taught by accredited sheiks. It

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

degradation we can not possibly disgust, conscious of no dark spots, but which should rather beget in form an adequate conception. The them the very spirit of intercession and the very pity of Christ. paper may be summ&rized as fol- B. HITJER. lows: Endeavorers in The South African The first thing that strikes you Very Deed Endeavorer tells of about the African is that he says a society which has "yes" to everything. You ask him whether he is really converted and 3 members at the front who never loves the Lord Jesus Christ, and he fail to send their responses for the promptly answers with a joyful monthly consecration meeting. On "yes"; but it means so little. As one occasion, however, one member a catechumen his conduct may have was unable to get his letter off in been exemplary and full of promise, time, so he tried to send his response such as fully justified his teacher by wire. This proved impossible, in baptising him. But after his as both clerk and censor were con- baptism, when he is removed from vinced that the Scripture reference the watchful superintendence of was an attempt to convey secret the missionary, he is no longer care- intelligence. ful in his walk, and is apt to relapse into his old habits. Of course there ISLANDS OF THE SEA are many exceptions, but for the majority the abo v e experience Sailors' Home After delays and holds good. A renewal of the in Manila obstacles, a mission heart, such as means death to "the to seamen in Manila old man, corrupt according to the deceitful lusts," they are, for the has been started which bids fa,ir to most part, strangers to; and while continue and to flourish. In con- the desire is there to walk in the nection with it a sailors' home has spirit, it is continually thwarted by been opened. In a single month- the low, carnal mind. August 15th to September 14th- 630 seamen slept in the home, ",nd There is a deplorable absence of there was an average of 30 in it truthfulness, even in the most during the daytime. Mr. Carl S. trivial matters, and they will not Sather is the superintendent, and scruple to tell a dozen lies to escape seems to have influence both among a rebuke. They are terribly afraid shipmasters and sailors. The Rev. of exposure, and so there are cases J. L. McLoughlin begins to see of converts who have secretly in- daylight after much darkness. Be- dulged in gross sin, yet continue to sides prayerful patience there is . join in the Lord's Supper (a sacra- need of business ability and large ment to the observance of which means in solving all the problems they attach great importance), be- that present themselves for rapid cause their withdrawal from it solution.-Sailors' Magazine. would create question and suspi- cion. In this manner they seek to Industrial We gather from hide their vices, and when ques- School the Rheinische Mis- tioned about them they take refuge in lies, hoping thus to escape dis- in Sumatra sions Berichte that grace. the i n d u s t l' i a I Their gross sensuality is, indeed, school established by that society a sad stumbling-block in the race at Si Antar is progressing steadily. set before them, and causes many One of the brethren has come home to make shipwreck of their faith. on furlough, in order better to They are wholly occupied with the qualify himself for the office of things that are seen, and most of superintendent of this school, and them, so far as one may judge, seem to begin to realize the things un- seen and eternal only when they are preparing to die, and to throw themselves unreservedly upon the mercy of God as this world fades from their view.

It is a somber picture that is here presented, from which our own churches may turn away in secret

is making practical acquaintance ent missionary tour. He was prewith carpentering, watchmaking, printing, brickmaking; is learning paring to visit the aboriginal how mills are constructed (in order to put an end to the present pro- missions of Northern Queensland, cess of rice-stamping, which is such a grinding task for the poor wo- thence to New Guinea and through men); is acquainting himself with the most approved methods of the Oriental mission fields in Siberia slaughtering animals (for the purpose of putting a stop to the present to Europe, whence he will proceed inhuman practise); and is picking up as many hints a,s he can in the to the African missions. He expects making and repairing of musical instruments, and in various other to devote three years at least to directions. this tour of visitation. The Papuan The Papuan perma- at Home nently disfigures him- A new departure is being in- s el f through an at- augurated in the educational sys- tem of Fiji under a capable leader, tempt to add touches and charms the Rev. W. E. Bennett, M.A., to his natural appearance. He the principal of the Westeran Colbores a hole through the septum of lege at Navolan. Hitherto the eduhis nose, in which he carries his cation of the preachers and others long shell nose-stick. His ears are has been in the vernacular. But usually so cut and torn that the this opens a very limited area of lobe hangs in a festoon several literary and scientific knowledge inches long and almost touches his to them. Not only are there few shoulders. We shall judge him books in Fijian, but it would be lightly with regard to this mutila- impracticable to put many of our tion of his ears, if we will try to masterpieces in that language. imagine the position we ourselves Now English is to be taught and would be in without our pockets. the rich realm of our literary The Papuan wears nothing but a treasures will be open not only to broad leaf round his loins, and he those trained only in the college, often carries in the lobes of his ears but this will be universal practise what would go into his pockets if in all the schools of Fiji. he wore clothes. He does not cut his ears, to begin with, with a view In American Samoa there is very to extra carrying accommodation gratifying evidence of the depth of this kind; but the habit soon of religious prin~ples. A girls' grows upon him to put these elastic seminary has been built at Leone, bands to some practical use, and it to which the native Christians on is astonishing how much strain they one small island have contributed will bear. $2,000 out of an aggregate annual income of $3,000. This in addition Among Our correspondent in to supporting their own pastors. the Islands Victoria, Australia, A feature common to all the Chris- tian communities of these islands sends us the following is the strict observance of the interesting items of information Lord's Day. It is fenced apart and gathered in an interview with Rev. kept for sacred uses. The Governor W. E. Geil, of America, who has of Samoa invited the natives to a recently visited Fiji, Samoa, Tonga, dance one Sunday afternoon, but and Nlow Zealand, on his independ- none, of the Protestant Christians responded to this high official's be- hest. and it was reserved to a few Roman Catholic girls to save the governor's invitation from abso- lute neglect. The Roman Catholics are pressing agents of various grades into every mission field of the Pacific, but their success is by no means commensurate with this wide-spread devotion of men, wo- men and means to the conversion of the heathen.

Among the Maoris of New Zealand extensive efforts are being made for the education of the girls. Hitherto the boys have been almost exclusively cared for, but the ob- vious need for the training of the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

women is leading to this movement, in the word of Scriptu1'e ; a gradual in which the Church of England is rooting of Christianity in the taking a prominent position. The national life; and a thorough traineducated Maoris are becoming in- ing and development of leading CI'easingly alive to the importance characters, in whose hands the of sanitation and improved do- guidance of the churches may be mestic methods. This may account placed. The acquisition of native for the arrest of the decadence of organs of teaching and guidance is this race-a fact which the last of the most imperative necessity; census has made apparent. only in connection with this can financial and evangelizi~g inde- Christian A letter from Rev. pendence be achieved.-Prof. Gus- Endeavorers John M arrio tt, TAv "VARNECK, in Allgemeine Missions Zeitschri/t. in Sampa Malua Institution, Samoa, says:' "I Missionaxy T his, "Missionary Thermometer Thermometer" is have been carefully collecting the statistics of our Christian En- reproduced fro m deavor societies. In the Samoan the Church Missionary Gleaner, group we have a total of 1,822 be- and was sent to them by an Auslonging to the Endeavor society. tralian friend. May its message In the Gilbert Islands we have go home to many hearts! 3 societies and the total of members is 360. .In the Ellice gro'J.p we BURNING Glorifies and magnifies Jesus. have 7 societies and a total of 706 ANIJ members. In the Tokelan group Mightily used by God. we have 2 societies_and 335 mem- SHINING Well-pleasing in His sight. bers. In Samoa we have the fol- John v. 35 lowing: In the Malua Institution Seeks entire consecration, and for the training of native ministers ALTAR obtaInS Holy Ghost power. we have 87 members. In the Pa- FIRE panta Girls' Boarding School we Always abounding in the work have 41 members. In the Atauloma Matt.iii.ll; ot the Lord. Girls' Boarding School we have a 1 COl', xv. 58 society of 14 members just com- Filled with love to God and menced. We have 12 societies in LIVE fallen humanity. the Talealili' district, with 279mem- COAL bers. We have, therefore, a total Isa. vi. 6, 'l ReW:hin~ ::~~y~~;re?O anyof members in Samoa and the outstations of 1,822… GLOWING Feelfu~lter:h~a~o~~~at~d~e!pci~ Acts xvi. 9; MISCELLANEOUS 1 John iii. 14 ye unto all the ,,"orId." etc.

The Native The independence WARM Prays earnestly, and gives Churches and of churches won 1 John freely to the cause of mis- Self-support from among the sions. iv. 15, 16 heathen _consists Hears the message, "Ye are not essentially in three points: that TEPID they should support themselves Rev.lii.15,16 ;'1~h o:~~i~~rle(fr~~~~lgv~~ out of their own means; that they s h 0 u I d administer themselves STILL 19,20). through their own organs; and COOL .A nxious to work for God. that they should extend themselves Mark iv. 5-7 Confesses Christ at home (Luke by their own impulse. Now to COLI) achieve this there is required a FREEZING viii. 39). long process of education-namely, Rev. iii.. . a firm settlement of these churches th~d,d~~! s~~~~'1'idle on the ZERO Phil. iii. 18,HI harvest plain! Thinks charity begins at home (and ends there). Lack of interest in His work.

Callous about the heathen. Thinks missions a huge mis- take.

Opposes ~nd cr~ici~!J, missiqnfh

Nine These words are tury. He said 2,240 baptisms were in evangelical churches, 57,300 in Arguments for mighty, coming as Roman Catholic churches, and 74,- 500 in Greek Catholic churches. Missions they do from Hon. The average number of baptisms is 1,500 a year, excluding the Roman John Barrett, Min- Catholic Church. Of these 800 are baptized in the Lutheran and ister to Siam, and for seven years Episcopal Church, 200 in other Protestant churches, and 500 in an extensive traveler throughout the Greek Catholic Church. " The Russian, Polish, and Orthodox the East: Hebrew in general," said Mr. Meyer, "is as prejudiced as he was 1. In my experience as a United in the decades gone by. The Amer- States Minister, 150 missionaries, ican Hebrew, especially the Re- formed Hebrew, is polite toward scattered over a land as large at> the Christianity, tho underneath the German Empire, gave me less old fire of prejudice and antipathy still burns." trouble than 15 business men or merchants. Scientists. etc•• Many a night I but No have looked up into 2. Everywhere they go, in Siam or Burma, in China or Japan, they Missionaries a clear sky and cried for menl I tend to raise the moral tone of the community where they settle. find scientists seeking bugs, men going into the heart of the country 3. They are the pioneers in edu- to plant cocoa plantations, or to cation, starting the first practical build cattle ranches, but day after day and week after week I scarcely schools and higher institutions of see a missionary. 0 for men!- learning, teaching along lines that BISHOP HARTZELL. develop the spirit of true citizenship, as well as of Christianity. Speedy The editor of the Evangelization Baptist Missionary 4. They develop the idea of patriotism, of individual responsi- Review, published at Madras, thus speaks of the disbility in the welfare of the State. cussion regarding the evangeliza- 5. They carryon extensive med- tion of the world within the next few years: "If the present agitaical and surgical work, build hos- tion results in increased impatience of everything that is slow enough pitals and encourage sanitary meas- to be permanent, the cause of mis- sions will receive more injury than ures, and have been the chief agency benefit from it. If, on the conthroughout Asia to check the trary, the wonderful possibilities spread of diseases like small-pox, before a fully consecrated and cholera, and the plague. united Church shall result in a greatly increased number of Chris- 6. They do a great work of tians determined to do each his own charity, and teach the idea of self- individual duty to the utmost of help among masses otherwise his ability, beyond a doubt we doomed to starvation and cruel shall see wonderful things result in slavery. the next few years."

7. They are helpful in preparing the way for legitimate commercial expansion, and almost invariably precede the merchant in penetrating the interior.

8. They have done more than either commerce or diplomacy to develop respect for American character and manhood among the countless ignorant millions of Asia.

9. They are a necessity to the Asiatic statesmen and people to provide them with that instruction and information required to un- dertake genuine progress and de- velopment.

From Judaism Recently the Rev. to Christianity' Louis E. Meyer, of Hopkinton, Iowa, caused a sensation in the Hebrew Messianic Conference by declaring that 204,540 Hebrews had been baptized during the nineteenth cen-

The Missionary Review of the World — 1899 Index

1899

Mi~~i~nary H~vi~w ~f th~ W~rl~ VOL. XII. NEW SERIES .

VOL. XXII. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1899 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D. D.

ASSOCIATE- EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D. D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D. D. REV. F. B. MEYER, B. ~ MANAGING EDITOR D. L. PIERSON, M. A.

EDITORIAL ASSIST.NT, REV. C. C. STARBUCK FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY ~EW YORK BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in the United States

INDEX

INDEX FOR DEPARTMENTS.

I. GENERAL MISSIONARY ARTICLES. II. MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT. III. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. J. T. Gracey, Editor. IV. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. Editor-in-Chief. V. RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS. VI. GENERAL INTELLIGENCE DEPARTMENT. D. L. Leonard, Editor.

MAPS.

PAGE.

Africa and Its Mission Stations ……………………………………. , , , …………….. 441 – Egypt and Arabia …………………. , …………………………. , , …… ' ……….. 401 – Hausaland …………………………………….. ", ……. ,., ……………. , .. , ….. 442 Arabia…. , ……………………………………………… ,.,.,., ……. , ….. , …..401,723 China and Its Mission Stations…. …… . ……………………………. ',., … ,……… 81 – Outline for Cloth or Sand Map of …………………………………………………. 603 Cuba., .. , … , ……………………….. , …………………………….. , ……………. 161 India ……………………………………………….. ,., …………………………. 355 – Gujerat Mission District……………………………… , ….. , …………. " …. , …. 907 – Missionary Sand Map of.. ………………………………………………………… 603 Micronesia and Its Missions. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. … .. . . .. . .. .. .. .. . . . .. .. .. . . . . .. .. . . . . .. .. . 1 Puerto Rico . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161 Samoan or Navagator's Islands……………………………………… . …………… 416 Siam and Laos· ……………………………………………………………………. 321 ILLUSTRATIONS.

PAGE. PAGE Africa, Mahmoud, The Khalifa's Chief – .. Laughing Buddha," Peking 89 General. …………………………. 407 – Street in Peking…………………… 107 -SudaneseWomen …………………. 403 – Women Witch Doctors of South Africa. 103 Constance Cathedral, Switzerland…….. 754 Alaska, Metlakahtla Church ………….. 506 – – Councilmen …………………….. 503 – Kaufhonse at ………. .' …………. 571 Arab Tribe Marks ……………………. 732 Arab's Letter Asking for Christian Cuba, Bull-ring in Havana …… , ……… 171 Books…………………………… 729 – Peseant's Hut ………………… ,' ' .. 173: Arabia, Four Flags that Rule ……….. " 737 – Four Pioneer Missionarie8 to…….. '" 721 – Roman Catholic Cathedral in Havana. 175 – Mission House at Muscat. ………….. 735 – Soldier'S Church at Aden…………… 734 Diaz, Alberto J ………………………. 177 – Tomb of Eve at Jiddah……………. 730 Brazil, Indians of Central…………. '" 839 Doukhobor Cabin in Assiniboia, Canada. 823 Buddhist Temple near Ningpo, China ….. 87 Burma, Group of Kaws in' the British – Homes in Canada…… , . . ,", .. ' … ,. 821 Shan States…………………….. " 337 – Women Plowing in ………………. 822 Caroline Islands, Mission Compound on Drysdale, Donald Mnnro ……………… 113 Kusaie…………………………… 19 – – HNew Timers" in Micronesia ……. 17 Duncan, William …….. , ……………… 501 – – "Old Timers~' in Micronesia……. 13 — – Waterfall on Kusaie…………….. 11 England, Church Mission House, London. 241 Ceylon, Dispensary at Koradive ………. 744 Chalmers, Thomas………………… '" 410 – Council Room, London … , ……. ,'., .. 211 China, Buddhist Temple near Ningpo. … 87 – Covered Altar of Heaven at Peking…. 95 French, Bishop Valpy., …. , .. , …….. _.. 7'2l – Four Generations of Christians ….. '. 97 – Group outside a Temple in Muang George Junior Repnblic, Aristocrat's Laam …………………………… 334 Room at the …. , .. . .. .. . . . .. . . . . .. …. 90!

– Behind Prison Bars at the ….. , .. , ….. 808 – Congress in Session., ………………. 804 – Court Room Scene at the, …….. , ….. 901 – "Garroot I' Lodgings ………… …… 903, – Girl's Cottage at the ……………… '. 9G4 – Law from the Statute Book. , …. "" ,. 803 – Laying a Drain at the…… , ………… 801 – Missionary …………………. ' . .. …. 905 -Money……………………………. 8m – Police and Prisoner ………………… 8Ul – Runaway in Shackles.. , …. , .. "' ….. 807 – Sample Check of the ……. , ……….. 900 PAGE PAGE Laos, Mr. Dodd Preaching to a Mountain – Young Seamstresses at the ………… 806 Tribe ……………………….•….. 338 George, William R …………………… 802 Malaysia, Kling Puppets in Penang……. 354 Malietoa Laupepa, Late King of Samoa .. 419 Gottlieben Castle on the Rhine ……….. 835 Mataafa, The Samoan Chief ………….. 420 Mecca and the Kaaba………………… 727 Green, Samuel Fisk ………………….. 643 Messiah, Kamil Abdel. ……………….. 721 Metiakahtla, Alaska, Indian Band…….. 502 Hara, Teneaki. of Japan ……………… 653 – Councilmen ……………………….. 503 – School House and Mission Buildings … 508 Harms, Louis ………………………… 490 Mexico, Images of Judas in •.•……….. 191 – Passion Play Float in ………………. 190 Hermansburg, Church of the Holy Cross. 499 Micronesia, Interior of a Church in.. . . . . . 20 – Four" Old Timers" in … , . . • . . . . . . . . . . 13 – Mission Ship, Candace … …………… 495 – Mission Ship Morning Star…………. 14 – H New Timers " in …………………. 17 – New Mission House ………………… 498 _. Smallest Church in………………… 15 Mormon's Golden Plates ……………… 845 – Old Mission House in ………………. 493 Passion Play Float in Mexico…………• 190 Pilkington. Geo. L., in Uganda……….• 327 – Old Peter-Paul Church in ………….. 491 Puerto Rican Family…………………. 256 – Preaching the Gospel in ……………. 253 Hus, Jan, Going to the Stake …………. 919 Prague, The Teyn Kirche at ………….. 573 Progress of the World's Evangelization •• 41 – The Preacher of Prague …………… 561 Robinowitz, Joseph . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 767 Ramabai's Famine Widows in India …..• 486 – Monument at Constance.. …. 922 Ramabai, Pundita …………………… 484 Russian Doukhobors in Canada……….. 810 – Profile Rock at Prachatic …………. , 831 Samoa, Pago·Pago Harbor …….•…….. 417 Samoan Sunday-school, Apia …………. 423 -TrialatConstance ………………… 917 – Warrior …………………………… 421 Siam, Laos Buddhist High Priest……… 271 Husinec, the Birthplace of Hus at …….. 572 – Laos Christian Preacher …………. " 271 – Native Laos House in Lakawn ………. 269 Husite Hiding Place near Tabor ……… , 833 – Siamese River Boat ……………….. 268 Widows at Sharada Sadan, India……… 487 India, Burning Ghiits of Benares……… 273 Zwemer, Peter J …………………….. 721 – Christian Village Church in ………… 915 – Farm Yard Scene in ……………….. 881 – High Caste Widows at Sharada Sadan. 481 – Irrigation by Water Wheel in …..•…. 909 – Orchestra of Christian Farmers…… , 881 – Plowing in ……………………….. , 913 – Ramabai's Bungalo, Poona………… , 485 – Ramabai's Little Widows at Dinner, Mukti. …………………………… 481 – Rescued Child Widows Going to Din- ner………………………………. 488 – Rescued Famine Widows………….. , 487 – Winnowing Grain in……………….. 914 Indians Learning to Read…………….. 515 Indo-China, a Market Scene in Cheung Tung ……………………………. 333'

Japan, Ex-Convicts in……. , ………… , 641 Keith-Falconer, Ion ………………….. 721 Kellogg, Samuel Henry. . . . . . . . .. . 595 AUTHORS.

PAGE PAGE COOK, J. A. B ………………………… 853 ALEXANDEa, JAMES 111. ………………… 415 CONVERSE, JORN H …………………… 843 ALLEN, HoaACE N ……………………. 685 ALLEN, THOS. H ………………………. 517 CORRELl., IRVIN n ……………………. 453 ANDERSOX, D. E, …………………….. 113 ANNAND, J …………………………… 615 COWEN, GEN. B. R…… ………… ……. 47 BAHLOW, DR…………………………. 356 CRANE, HORACE A……………………. 454 BAR.'<UM, H. N ………………………… 537 CROSBY, E. THEODORA…….. …………. 10 BEACH, HAaLAN P………… …………. 86 CROSBY,ERNESTH ……………………. 817 BEATTY, ·WM …………………………. 907 CURTIS, W. W ………………………… 649 BELL, JOHN nI. ……………………… 858 DE FOREST, J. H …………………..691, 937 BISHOP, Mas. ISABELLA BIRD ………… 68,118 DENNING, MRS. M. B …………………. 273 BLODGETT, HENRY ……………………. 452 DODD, W. C……………… : ………… 837 BOOTH, Mas. BALLINGTON. . . . . . . . . . . .. …. 280 DaURY, T. W ………………………… 845 BRAIN,.BELLE M ……………………… 489 DUNCAN, W,LLIAM ……………………. 504 BaIGGs, W. A …………………….. 268, 332 ERY, C. S ……………………………. 288 ELMSLIE, W. A ………..~…………….. 98 BROWN, HUBERT 'Y …………………… 189 EXETER, Bishop of …………………… 229 FAIRBAIRN, A. M…………………….. 677 BUCKLAND, A. R ………………………. 436 FENN, CHARLOTTE ……………………. 588 CHAMBERLAIN, GEO. W ……. , ………… 840 FOWLE, J. L ………………………….. 456 CHAMBERLAIN, JACOB …………………. 248 FRASER, DONALD…………. ……… … 42 CLARK, FRANCIS E.. . . .. . .. .. .. . . .. … . … 450 GIlIRONS, Cardinal. …………………… 145 .cLEMENT, ERNEST W …………………. 198 PAGE PAGE GIDDlNS, GEO. B ………. 569, 669, 753, 830, 916 Gidney, W. T …………………. : ……. 889 PIERSON, ARTHUR T ..•81,161,241,321,408,481, GILMAN, F. P ………………………… 929 GRACEY, J. T ……………… 126,366,528, 607 561, 641, 738, 881 GRACEY, MRS. J. T …………………345, 926 GRANT, W. HENRy …………………… 371 PIERSON,DELAVANL …………… 801, S99 GREEN, JOSEPH K …………………….. 762 GURNEY, T. A …………………….. 180,258 POLHILL'TURNER, CECIL. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 686 HACKETT, E. K. A …………………….. 348 HASWELL, SUSAN E …………………… 854 PRICE, Mrs. FRANCES M …….. ……….. 19 BAYTHORNTHWAITE, J. P ……………… 927 HENSON, H. HENLEY ………………….. 120 RABINOWITZ, JOSEPH ………………….. 205 HOLTZMAN, DR ……………………….. 386 BORSBURGH, J. B …………………….. 357 RANKEN, FLORENCE A ………………… 842 HARDIE, R. A ………………………… 291 HOYT, WAyLAND . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 225 REYNOLDS, G. C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 696 BUME, ROBERT A ……………………… 923 HYKES,JOHNR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 359 RONDEAU, S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . 122 INWOOD, CHARLES ……………………. 298 JACKSON, SHELDON……………………. 228 SALMANS, LEVI B ………………….. 535, 773 JOHNSTON, JAMES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 442 JOHNSTON, W. C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 851 SCHROEDER, A. T ……………………… 809 KAO TIEN·CHIR ……………………… 200 KELLOGG, SAMUEL B …………………. 599 SELL, EDWARD ……………………….. 277 KENNON, GEORGE. .. .. . .. .. .. … ………. 549 LAMSON,C. M …. ……………………. 342 SLOAN, W. H ………………………….. 253 LEADINGHAM, J ………………………. 285 LECHLER, M …………………………. 119 SMITH, ARTHUR B …………………. 106, 509 LEONARD, D. L ………………. . LoOllIS, BENRY ……………….. 134, 527, 937 SMITH, SIDNEY ……………………….. 145 MACKAY, R. P ……………………… 38, 287 MACKENZIE, Sir ALEXANDER ………….. 307 SMITH, W,LTON MERLE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 340 MACKENZIE, W. DOUGLAS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145 MANSELL, HENRY… .. .. . . . . .. . .. . . . .. .. … 849 SMITH, WM. 111. ………………………. 695 MARSDEN, EDWARD …………………… 500 MARTIN, W. A. P …………………….. 689 SPEER, ROBERT E ………….. 27,116,575,659 McLEAN, Rev. A ……………………… 170 MEAD, S. J …………………………… 854 STEAD, W. T ………………….. .43, 155,781 MEYER, F. B ……………………… 385,429 MABIE, HENRY C ………………….' ….. 344 STOCK, EUGENE ………………………. 154 MOTT, JOHN R ………………………… 231 NATHAN, ALBERT J …………………… 521 STORROW, EDWARD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 299 .NEVIUS, BELEN S. C ………………….. 512 PATON, JOHN G ………………………. 681 8TORRS, RICHARD S …………………… 824 PEAKE, H. V. S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 283 PENROSE, V. F ……………………….. 346 TAYLOR, WILLIAM . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 373 THOMPSON, R. A ……………………… 522 TURNER, FENNELL P ……………… " ., 583 UPCRAFT, WM. M …………………….. 350 VANCE, JAMES 1……………………… 340 VICKERY, M. E ……………………….. 458 W AAS, Herr ………………………. , .. 204 WALDEMIER, THEOPHILUS …………….. 616 WASHINGTON, BOOKER T ……………. 70, 623 WEBB, ALLAN W… . .. . ….. …………. 531 WENIGER, Mr ………………………… 841 WHITNEY, H. T. .. ….. …. … ….. .. 770 WILLIS, W. E ………………………… 193 WILKINSON, SAMUEL ………… : ………. 767 WILSON, C. T ………………………… 401 WILSON, SAMUEL G …………………… 745 WINSER, R …………………………… 858 WISHARD, L. D ………………………. 349 WITTE, GEO. R ………………………. 838 WYCKOFF, M. N ….. , ………………… G94 YOUNG, EGERTON R …………………… 513 YOUNG, EUGENE………………………. 21 ZWEMER, SAMUEL M ………………. .423, 721 SUBJECTS.* PAGE PAGE Accessories of Mission Work, L. W. – Cape Colony, Proposed Kafir Univer· Cronkhite. . . . . . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . 66 sity at Queenstown. . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 479 A.FRICA. (Egypt, Madagascar), Angola, – Cape to Cairo Railroad ….. , ..•…….. 478 – Central, Progress in……………….. 79 Progress in ………………………. 479 – Changes in ………………………… 239 – Banza Manteke Mission ……………. 558 – Converts in Livingstonia ..•……..••.. 639 – British Support to Islam in (b) ….•…• 859 * We have attempted to make this index as complete and simple as possible. To this end the letter (a) in parenthesis after an article indicates that its length is over three pages, and the letter (b) indicates that the length is from one to three pages. Items not so designated are less than a page in length. Italicised words in brackets refer to the same or kindred sub· jects in the index. Deatb notices come under the head of NECROLOGY.

+ The month in which a given page occurs may be ascertained by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding 1 to the dividend (omitting decimals). Thus: 656 + SO, 1 = 9 (September).-D. L. P. PAGE PAGE – Customs at the Birth of Twins in …… 557 — – Pilkington of (a), Arthur T. Pier- – Gabun, Naphtha Launch for ……….. 795 – Gifts of Native Christians ………….. 796 son………………………………. 321 – Hausaland (a), James Johnston …….. 442 – – Progress in ……………………… 240 – Health on the Kongo ………………. 239 – – Railroad.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. …. . 24G – Industrial Missions in …………… 463, 865 – – Sale of Scriptures in ……………. 878 – Jewish Colony in South…………….. 467 – WBJ1ted-l00,OOO more Missionaries for, – Khartum College, Editorial ………… 460 – Khartum Missionary Party of the C. (b), Donald Fraser ………………… 42 – 'Vest, Bombali Mission, John M. Bell… 858 M. S…………………………….. 158 – – Changes in the Government of, 794, 877 – Kongo, Climate of the ……………… 239 – – Fang Tribe (a), W. C. Johnston …… 851 – – Steamers on the …………………. 239 – – Heathen Darkness in ……………. 717 – – Trap to Catch the Devil. ………… 627 – – Interest in Christianity in ………. , 717 – Language of Central………………. 943 – Work Among Indians in Natal. …….. 719 – Livingstonia, Converts …………….. 639 – Zanzibar Mission ……………….. , . 240 – – Mission Work …………………… 479 – Zululand Statistics ………………… 797 – – Progress in ……….. ____ …….. 795, 796 African Saved by Grace, An: William – Lovedale, Items…………………… 718 – Metabele, King of the ……………… 239 Koyi (a), W. A, Elmslie……………. 98 – – Warriors……………………….. 239 Aim of Missions, The True (b), Robert – Methodist University of Queenstown, E. Spier ………………………….. 28 South Africa …………………….. 479 A LASKA (Arctic), Founding an Eskimo – Missionary Life in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 319 – Mission Chain across Central. ……… 639 Church in ……………………….. 630 – Morocco Slave-Market (b), Albert J. – Greek Church in …………. , ………. 228 – (Metlakahtla), William Duncan's Work Nathan ………………………….. 521 – Natal Statistics…………………… 797 on Annette- Island (a), Edward Mars- – Ngoni Mission Notes………. : ……… 159 den ……………………………… 500 – – William Koyi among the (a), W. A. Alaskan Woman's Sabbath Record .. , …. 630 AMERICA (United States, Canada, ElmsIie………………………….. 99 etc.), Revival of Slavery in (a) ……… 445 – Nile Valley, The Redemption of the; by American Baptist Missionary Union. " .. 468 – Bible Society Curios ……………….. 227 England (b), D. L. Leonard… ……… 8 – – – Eighty-three Years Work of the .. 467 – Liquor Traffic in, Editorial ………… 463 – – – Report.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 708 —West ………………………… 717 – Board Forward Movement…………. 549 – North, Missions in the Barbary States. 78 – – Missions, Growth in ……………… 466 – Nyassaland, Results of Missions in….. 78 – – Missions in Micronesia (a), Miss E. – Opposition in Matabeleland ………… 239 Theodora Crosby.. .. .. …. . .. .. .. .. .. . 13 – Pondo and their Civilization………… 797 – Claims on Turkey ………………. '" 47~ – Progress of Civilization in Nyassaland. 638 – Missionary Association in Puerto – Railroad from Cairo to Capetown .. 478 716 Rico …………………………. 889, 467 – Rhodesia, New Methodist 1ffissionaries — Mohammedanism (b) … , …………… 844 – Protection to Islam, Editorial. ……… 86, for………………………………. 238 – Seamen's Friend Society Work …. '….. 228 – South Central, Quessa Mission (b), S. J. "Anglo-American Friendship and Its Meaning" (b), D. L. Leonard. …. ….. 3 Mead ……………………………. 854 – – Movement, Editorial. ……………. 007 – South, Critical Times in, Editorial ….. 861 Anti-Ritualistic Movement (a), Arthur T. – – Experiences of C. H. Goodman in … 397 Pierson ………………………….. 241 – – General Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 718 Anti-Semitism and Zionism (b), Joseph – – New Anglo-SaxonEmpirein ……… 158 Rabinowitz ………………………. 205 – – Rhenish Missionary Society Work .. 878 Appeal of the Congregational Woman's – – Spiritual Awakening in the Swiss Board…………………………… 547 ARABIA, Cholera Germs at Mecca … 473 Mission … , … , …………………… 796 – Famine in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 553 – Statistics of Missions in …. , …..88,78, 441 – The Cradle of Islam (a), S. M. Zwemer. 721 – Sudan and the Sudanese (a), C. T. Wil- Arabian Coast, Slavery on the (a), S. M. Zwemer …………………………. 423 son ……………………………… 401 – Mission Anniversary……………….. 782 – – Needs of Eastern …………….. ". 78 Arcot Mission in India……………….. 554 – – Opening of the (b), D. L. Leonard, Arctic Races (Alaska, etc.), Difficulty of Teaching ……………………… '" 545 XII……… ,……………………… 8 Are We Approaching the End of the Age? – Swiss Mission in South …… , ………. 719 (a), Arthur T. Pierson …………. , … 881 – Telegraph Line from Lake Nyassa to Armenia (Turkey), After the Massacre in (b), G. C. Raynolds ……………….. 696 Lake Tanganyika ………………… 796 Armenian Orphan Boy, Letter from an .. 7~I – Training Institute, Colwyn Bay….. , .. 398 – Transformations in Ngoniland …… , .. 159 – Transvaal and Swaziland, Progress in. 718 – Uganda Missionary Spirit in ….. , ….. 640 — – News …………………………… 719 P.1GE PAGE – Among India's Students, Robert P. – Orphans, Training the……………… 789 Armour Institute, Founding of the……. 808 Wilder ………………………….. 626 Articles on Missions and Mission Lands, – Among the Wild Ngoni, W. A. Elms- 46,126, 286 lie………………………………. 864 – Apostolic and Modern Missions, Chal- ASIA, at the Close of 1898 (b), Robert E. Speer……. ………………….. 116 mers Martins…. ………… ………. 62 – Autobiography of Charles H. Spurgeon 143 – The Women of (b), Mrs. Isabella Bird – Autobiography of John G. Paton…… 144 Bishop…………………………… 118 – Black Rock, Ralph Connor…………. 943 – Ceylon, a Key to India, Mary and Mar- – Young Men of the Orient (a), Sym- posium ………………………….. 450 garet Leitch …………………….. 808 – Christian Conquest of Asia, John H. Asia Minor (Armenia, Turkey), Anatolia College, Marsovan " ……. " ……… 712 Barrows …………………………. 704 – Christian Missions and Social Progress, Attlee, Helen, and her Work in Palestine. 313 Australian Christian Endeavor Society 148 James S. Dennis………………….. 625 – Wesleyan Methodist Society, Statistics 798 – Christian Service among' Educated AUSTRIA, Contest for Religious Li- Bengalese, Robert P. Wilder………. 384 berty in …………………………. 232 – Christianity and the Progress of Man, – Protestantism in Prague …………… 788 W. Douglas Mackenzie……………. 62 – Religious Liberty in ……………….. 311 – Conversion of the Maoris, Donald Mac- – Secession from Romish Church in ….. 553 Austrian Emperor's Gifts to Protestant Dougall …………………………. 784 – Dawn on the Hills of T'ang, H. P. Institutions.. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. . .. .. … 788 Baker, Mrs., of Travancore, India …….. 145 Beach ……………………………. 141 Banza Manteke Mission, Henry Richards – Eminent Missionary Women, Mrs. J. T.

and the ………………………….. 558 Gracey ………………………….. 302 Baptist, Southern Convention, Mission – Every-day Life in Korea, Daniel L.

Statistics ……………………..629, 867 Gifford ………………………….. 63 – Missionary Society of England……… 551 – Fairy Tales of Far Japan…………… 944 Barbarism in the Southern States, Edi- – Faith Once Delivered to the Saints, torial. …………………………… 460 James A. Spurgeon ……………….. 626 Barbary States (North Africa)… ……… 78 – First Hundred Years of Modern Mis- Basal Ideas in Missions (a), C. S. Ebey …. 288 Basel Missions in India, Heathen 'festi- sions, J. S. Ross………………….. 62 — Grammar and Dictionary of the Bo- mony to the…. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. … 634 Bechuana Mission (South Africa)… ….. 558 bangi Language………….. _…….. 784 Belgium Missionary Christian Church … 155 – Hausaland, Charies H. Robinson ……. 465 Benares, The Mecca of Hinduism (a), Mrs. – Healing of the Nations, J. Rutter Wil- M. B. Denning……………………. 273 liamson …………………………. 783 Ben-Oliel Mission, The End of the …….• 634 – History of the Church Missionary So- Berlin Missionary Society………•……. 392 – Missionaries at Lake Nyassa ………. , 480 ciety, Eugene Stock (b), ………….. 542 – City mission ………………………. 633 – History of the L. M. S., Richard Lovett 704 Bernardo's Orphanage Work …………. 310 – History of the Waldenses, Sophia V. – Search for Homeless Children ……. " 154 Bible Distribution in China ………..395, 556 Bompiani ………………………… 303 -Jnto Russia, Entrance of the (b) …….. 363 – Illuminated Bible………………….. 384 – Lands, Missions Aid Society…….. 153, 710 – Impressions of Turkey, W. M. Ramsey. 63 – Societies (American, British, Scotch) – In Northern India, A. R. Cavalier…… 544 – In the Forbidden Land, A. Henry Sav- Work for Missions ……………….. 385 – Societies in the Philippines…………. 160 age Landor.. .. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. . .. .. … 141 – Translations by Missionaries ……….. 470 – Italy and the Italians, Geo. B. Taylor .. 303 Bibliography (Books), Missionary, of 1898 64 — Japan and Its Regeneration, Otis – of Arabia …………………………. 737 Boers and Britons (TranS1Jaal), Editorial. 939 Carey……………………………. 784 Bombali Mission, In the, John M. Bell …. 858 – – and its Rescue, A. D. Hail……….. 543 – Korean Sketches, James S. Gale. …… 62 BOOK REVIEWS. Across India at – Land of the Lamas, D. W. LeLacheur.. 142 the Dawn of the 20th Century, Lucy – – of the Pigmies, Capt. Guy Barrows. 224 E. Guinness ……………………… 301 — Laos Folk-Lore Tales, K. N. Fleeson … 944 – Manual for Steward at Missionary Loan – Adolphe Mabille, H. Dieterlen……. '" 546 – Africa, Rev. H. B. Parks …………… 626 Exhibitions ………………………. 864 – Afric's Forest and Jungle, R. H. Stone. 465 '- Miracles of Missions, III., A. T. Pierson 944 _. American Board Almanac, 1899…….. 144 – Missionary Expansion since the Refor- – American Colonial Hand book, T. C. mation, J. A. Graham.. ……… .. …. 61 Copeland ………………………… 382 – Missionary Manual, Amos R. Wells …. 783 – – Methods for Missionary Committees, David Park ………………………. 62 – Missions and Politics in Asia, Robert E. Speer ……. ,………………….. 91 PAGE PAGE – Missions in Eden, Mrs. Crosby H. BURMA, Baptist Union Service in Wheeler …………………………. 7E3 Rangoon… ……….. ………….. 395 – Model Missionary, The, Mrs. Nevius … 625 – Buddhist Inscriptions near Mandalay. 395 – Moorish Empire, Budgett Meakin …… 943 – Preaching the Gospel to the Laos in (b), – Miiller, George, of Bristol (a), Arthur W. C. Dodd……. _ ………………. 337 T. Pierson ……………………….. 528 – The Thoo-bah-ya-gahs (b), Susan E. – Ou the Threshold of Three Closed Haswell. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. . … _….. 856 Lands, J. A. Graham……………… 222 -Woman'sWorkin .. _………………. 68 – One Hundred Years of the C. M. S., Burmese Divorce Customs ……………. 234 -Women……………………………. 395 Eugene Stock……………………. 62 Cadbury's Legacies ………………….. 550 – Our Sisters in India, Edward Storrow. 301 Cambodia, Dr. McGilvary's Tour into …. 555 – Parsi, Jaina, and Sikh, Douglas M. CANADA, Eskimos of…………….. 310 Thornton ………………………… 302 – Penny Man and His Friends, Eleanor – French Problem in (a), S. Rondeau ….. 122 F. Fox …………………………… 143 – Immigration of the Doukhobors to…. 549 – Persian Women, Isaac M. Yonan. . . . . . . 63 – – – and their Creeds, Mary S. Bird … 544 – Methodist General Conference_ …….. 131 – Philippine Islands, Ramon Reyes Lala. 383 – Pictures of Southern China, J. Mac- – Preaching to Hudson Bay Indians ….. 152 gowan …………………………… 142 – Russian Doukhobors in (a), E. H. – Pilkington of Uganda, C. F. Hareford- Crosby ………………………….. 817 Battersby…………………….. 321, 380 – Pioneering on the San Juan, Geo. M. Canadian Indians {Statistics)…………. 71 Darley …………………………… 944 – Methodist Indian Missions…………. _ 71 – Redemption of Africa, F. P. Noble….. 464 – Secret History of the Oxford Move- – Presbyterian Woman's nIissionary So- ment, Walter Walsh (a) …………… 241 ciety …………………………….. 86& – Story of the Year 1898-1899, (C. M. S.) .. 784 – – Beautiful Puerto Rico, C. H. Rector 304 Candidates, Selecting and Preparing, for – Students Challenge to the Churches … 625 – Through Armenia on Horseback, Geo. the C. M. S. (b)……………………. 264 H. Hepworth.. . .. .. .. .. … .. .. .. .. …. 381 Canteen Abolished in the Army and – Through Asia, Sven Hedin. . . . . . . . . . . .. 223 – Transformation of Hawaii, Belle M. Navy U. S. A …………………….. 388 Brain …………………………… 383 Carey, William, and ilis Work, Wayland – With One Accord, Edith M. E. Baring- Hoyt…………………………….. 225 Gould ……………………………. 143 – With the South Sea Folks, E. Theodora Carlisle Indian School Report……. …. 71 Crosby ………………………….. 303 Caroline Islands (Micronesia), and Their – Within the Purdah, Mrs. S. Armstrong- People (a), Miss E. Theodora Crosby.. 10 Hopkins. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. …… 302 Booth, Mrs. Ballington, on Little Services. 466 – Conditions on Ruk …………………. 799 BRAZIL (South America), Industrial – German Ownership of the ……559, 799, 880 Work for the Indians of ………….. 470 – Possibilities of the (b), Mrs. Frances M. – Neglected Indians of Central (b), Geo. R. Witte……. . .. . .. . . .. .. .. .. .. . . …. 838 Price ………………………. , ….. 19 British-andForeign Bible.Society, Ninety- Catechism, The New, and Missions ……. 538 f!veYears Work of the ……………. 470 Centenary of the Church Missionary So- – – Work ……………………. 631, 710,869 – Medical Associar.ion Exhibit……….. 127 ciety (b) …………………………. 218 – Rule in India (b), Edward Storrow ….. 299 – Support of Islam in Africa (b), Editorial 859 Central Missionary Board, Would it Di- Broad Views and Deep Convictions (b), C. minish Missionary Interest (b), Wm. M. Lamson ………………………. 342 Brooks, Phillips, Plea for Foreign Missions 386 M. Smith……. . ……………….. 695 BUDDHISM and Christianity-A Con- Ceylon, Dr. Green's Work in (a), Arthur trast…………………………….. 269 T. Pierson.. ___ ……. _……. , ….. 644, 738 – – in Japan (b), Dr. Gerland ………… 604 -Startling Facts About (b) ………….. 871 – Green Memorial Hospital. .. . . .. .. . . . . .. 781 Buddhist Inscriptions near Mandalay, – Miss Agnew's Work in … ,., ………… 555 Burma ………………………….. 395 – Merit Making …………………….. 636 Chalmers, Thomas, The Parish Evange- – Priests in Japan, Activity of (b) ……. 131 – Theolo~y, A Little (b), W. C. Dc;>dd …. 339 list (a), Arthur T. Pierson., ……….. 409 Ch'ang, The Blind Apostle of Manchuria (a), Arthur T. Pierson……… …….. 81 Charitable Income of Great Britain …… 869 Chicago Bible Institut,e ……. , .. 785 – Y.M. C. A. Work ………………….. 388 Children, Homeless, of London ……….. 154 – of Syria, Work Among the …………. 306 CHINA, Anglo·Chinese College……… 236 – as a Mission Field (a), Harlan P. Beach. 86 – at the Close of 1898, Robert E. Speer… 116 – Attitude of Young Men in, Toward Christianity (b), Henry Blodgett…… 450 – Beginning Work in Kiau-chou ……… 236 – Baptisms near Canton …………….. 637 – Bible Women in ……………………. 637 -l3ibl~ Wc;>rk in ……….. , ……… , …. 3~~ PAGE PAGE – Progress of German Missions in.. . . . . .. 76 – Buddhist Temple Given to the Ni,)lgpo – Punishment of Litterateur in Kiang-Si 236 Mission ………………………….. 77 – Railroad Depot at Peking. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 157 – – from Tientsin to ChiIlkiang……… 714 – Canton Celebration of Dr. Kerr's – Remarkable Events in (bl ………….. 448 Golden Jubilee ………………….. 157 – Reform Movements in (a), Arthur H.

– Ch'ang, the Blind Apostle of Manchu- Smith ……………………………. 509 ria (a), Arthur T. Pierson……. ….. 81 – Religious Tract Society Anniversary .. 637 – Requests for Prayers from…………. 475 – Changed Attitude in …………….. 792 — Roman Catholic Privileges ill ………. 714 – Characteristics of the People of. . . . . .. 76 – – View of China and of Missions in – Christian Converts in ………………. 557 – Christian Literature and Reform in (b) 533 (a), Robert E. Speer ……………575, 659 – Conservatism Breaking up in ……… 395 – Romanism and Christianity in (b), M. – Conversions, Some Interesting in …… 875 – Democracy in (a), Arthur H. Smith …. 106 Lechler ………………………….. 119 – Devil Worship in ………………….. 317 – Situation in (a), J. T. Gracey ……….. 366 – Discarded Girls in………………… 555 – Spirit of Martyrdom ir ……………. 316 – Distress from Floods in ……………. 476 – Statistics of Missions. . ……. …. …. .. 39 – Education, Anglo-Chinese College at ..:.. – of Protestant Missions in (b), Harlan Fuchow………………………….. 77 P. Beach…………………………. 93 – Empress Dowager and lIIissionarieB in. 136 – Student Associations in Tien-tsin…… 637 – Filial Piety in …………………..396, 476 — Suicide in ………………………316, 477 – Floods in ……………………….316, 556 .- Woman Reformer in ………………. 236 – Foot Binding in ………………… 200, 540 – Woman's Ignorance in…………….. 875 – Forward Movement in, Editorial. …… 939 – Woman's Lot in …………………… 236 – Forward lIIovement in Kiang-si (b), – Wild Wahs of Yunnan (b), W. A. Briggs 335 Chinatown, San Francisco, A Revival in. 469 Wm. Taylor ……………………… 373 Chinese, Ancient, Names for God……… 476 – Fuh-kien Mission Jubilee…………… 715 – Character …………………………. 238 – Fuh-kien Province, Characteristics of.. 874 – Christian Paper in California ………. 867 – Genesis of a Church in …………….. 476 – Congregational Union …………..•.•. 534 – Germany's Action in Shantung…….. 237 – Editor's Letter of Refusal. …………. 237 – Higher Classes, Gilbert Read's, the – in Montreal, Dr. Thompson's Work Mission Among the (a)-Editorial. …. 699 Among the………………………. 74 – History of Missions in (b), Harlan P. – Opinion of Foot-Binding (bl, Kao Tien- Beach……………………………. 90 chih…………………………….. 200 – Hunan Open to the Gospel. ………… 556 – Turkestan Mission at Kashgar. . . . . . . .. 157 – – the Anti-Foreign Province of (b) …. 925 Chlniquy, Father, of IIontreal. ……….. 152 – – Dr. John's Visit to ………………. 792 Chosen of Ood, H. W. Lathe ………….. 143 – Increased Demand for Books in…….. 556 Christian Alliance Missionary Institute.. 71 – Indecent Pictures in……………….. 317 Christian and Missionary Alliance (a), – Influence of Scientific Books in …….. 316 – Inland Mission Motto for 1899. . . . • . . . •. 305 Editorial ………………………… 617 – Intellectual Advance in ……………. 475 – – Missions………………………… 629 – Inwood's, Charles, Mission in (b), Letter 298 – – Society Report………………….. 227 – Islam in (a), Edward Sell. ………….. 277 Christian Endeavor, Comrades of the – Lolos of Western (a), Wm. M. Upcraft 350 – Manchuria, The Blind Apostle of (a), Quiet Hour. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70 – – Contributions to Missions………… 708 Arthur T. Pierson….. …………… 81 – – Societies (Presbyterian), Contribu- – Medical Prescriptions by Native Doc- tions to Missions…………………. 148 tors ……………………………… 157 – – (Presbyterian), Gifts to Missions …. 629 – Medical Work for One Day in ………. 237 – – Societies in Australia…………… 148 – Mencius' Laws in Regard to Woman… 475 – – – in India………………………. 148 – Missionary Conference at Kuling (b). .. 130 – – Tenth Legion…………………. 70, 388 – Missionary Conference at Wei·hien …. 131 – – – of Cleveland………………….. 786 – Missionary Hardships in……………. 874 – Literature and Reform in China (b) … 533 – Missionaries and Soldiers in ………… 316 – Unity on the Mission Field, Robert E. – Murdered Missionaries in Shantung … 237 – Native Newspapers in ……………… 874 Speer……………………………. 87 – Native Physicians in ………………. 396 Christianity and Foreign Missions, W. – Opium Smoking in ………………… 157 – Opium Suicides in …………………. 316 Douglas Mackenzie……………….. 145 – Outlook for Missions in (a), W. A. P. – and Human Progress………………. 385 – The Nature and Power of, Dr. Holtz- Martin…………………………… 689 – Persecutions of Christians in………. 317 man …………………………….. 386 .- Present Situation in China (a), Harlan Christ's Method of Propagating Chris- P. Beach…………………………. 94 tianity.. … .. …………………… 385 – Progress of Christianity ill ..•.•… .8915, 471) Church in Foreign Missions, Progress of the ……………………. " …… , .. 40 PAGE PAGE Church Missionary Society Centenary (b), Converts, Cash Cost of, Editorial……. .. 139 – Times Required to Gain ……………. 865 Editorial ………………………… 218 Cooperation in Japan, J. T. Gracey……. 372 – – – – (a), A. R. Buckland…………. 436 – in Mission Fields (b) ……………….. 610 – – – Converts. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 631 – – – Periodicals…………………… 787 Cornwall,Connecticut, Polyglot School at. i4n – – – Receipts.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 551 – – – Some Features of the History of Cost of Converts…………………. 139, 866 Crete, The Freedom of.. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . … 74 the (aJ, T. A. Gurney ………….. 180,253 Cross Bearers' :lI1issionary Reading Cir· – – – Statistics. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 787 —WorkinIndia ………………… 314 cle, Course for 1899-1900………… 709 – – – New Missionaries……………… 65 CUBA ……………………………… 161 Church of England, Voluntary Offerings – and Puerto Rico, Government of, Geo, in the ……………………………. 470 E. Post ………………………….. 74 – – – Zenana Missions.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 631 – – Plans for, by the Baptist Home Mis- Church Union, Movement Toward (a), sionary Societies. ….. …. .. .. . ……. 53 Arthur T. Pierson ……………….. 161 – – The Need of Education in………… 70 CITY EVANGELIZATION in – Denominations Entering …………… 377 – Her Present Condition and Needs (a), Summer …………………………. 786 – – the Problem of City (aJ, Arthur T. A. McLean ………………………. 170 – Sanitary Condition of Havana ……… i52 Pierson. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 408 Cuban Educational Association ……….. 152 City Missions as Seen from the Other – Superstitions ……………………… 549 Cyprus Government a Model for Cuba Side (a), W. E. Willis ……………… 193 – – Conducted by Yale Students…….. 228 and Puerto Rico, Geo. E. Post.. … …. 74 – – London's Homeless Children …….. 154 Czar's Proposal for Disarmament and its – – London, Mildmay Flower Mission … 74 Civilization in Africa, Progress of …….. 638 Significance (b), D. L. Leonard……. 5 Coillard's Work at Home……………… 230 Darwin on Sympathy and Philanthropy.. 221 Courage in Missions.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 706 Death Notices (Necrology). Colportage Books in India, Editorial.. …. 624 Death-bed of a Native Christian in Raro- Comity, A Word on Missionary (b), W. H. tonga ……………………………. 67 Grant……………………………. 371 Denominational Councils, Missions at the – and Economy in Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 545 – and Unoccupied Fields, Report of Com· (bl, J. T. Gracey…… …… …. ….. . 936 – Effort in Missions (b), C. S. Eby …….. 290 mittee on (aJ …………………… 210 Devil, An African Trap to Catch the DeVIl 627 – Are We Sowing Seeds of Discord? (b), – Worship in China………………….. 317 Diagram and Map Making, Suggestions J. H. Horsburgh ……………..•…. 357 — at Home-Editorial.. ………………. 300 for (b) …………………………… 602 – in Missions, Examples of…………… 466 Diaz, Alberto J., and his Work in Cuba .. 177 – in Our New Possessions (b), Editorial, Discord? Are we Sowing Seeds of (b), J.

377,708 H. Horsburgh ……………………. 357 Commission, The Divine (a), C. S. Eby…. 289 Divisions Among Christians, Dean Hod· Comstock, Anthony, and his Work ……. 867 Conference of Christian Workers in the ges on …………………………… 627 Divorce in India and Burma ………….. 234 Levant ………………………….. 127 Donations Acknowledged …………… 60, 942 – of 1900, World's Missionary (a), Arthur – to Churches, and Education in May, T. Pierson……………………….. 561 1899……………………………… 867 – of Officers of the Foreign Mission – to Medical Work in India…………… 226 – to the London Missionary Society….. 869 Boards of America (a), J. T. Gracey .. 208 Doshisha (Japan),Christian Control of the 478 Conferences of 1898, Some Missionary (aJ, Doukhobors Coming from Russia to J. T. Gracey ……………………… 127 Canada ………………………….. 549 Confucianism, Waning Power of. …….. 317 – in Russia and Canada (aJ, Ernest H. Congregational Church Building Society. 786 – Council, Missions at the ……………. 936 Crosby…….. , …………………… 817 _ Home Missionary Society…………… 709 Dreyfus Case and France (aJ, W. T. Stead 43 – (Am. BoardJ,Woman's Board Receipts. 69 – – and the Crisis in France-Editorial. 59 Constantinople (Turkey), Protestant – – Revision and Esterhazy's Confes- Churches in (b), Joseph K. Green …… , 762 sion……………………………… 552 – American College for Girls in ………. 232 Drysdale, Munro, The Merchant Evangel- Contribution, The First Missionary……. 787 – of Natives in India…………………. 394 ist (a), D. E. Anderson…. ….. . …… 113 – Roman Catholics Compared with Prot- Dube, John L., the Zulu Missionary …… 389 Duncan, William, and his Work on An.. estants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 146 Convention of Student Volunteers and nette Island, Alaska (a), Edward Marsden …………………………. 500 Christian Endeavorers at Allahabad, Dutch East Indies (Malaysia). . . . . . • . . . . . 399 India (b) ……………………•.•…. 369 Ecuador, Enslaved (b), Florence A. Ran· ken ……………………………… 842 PAGE PAGE Finance, Department of Missionary (b), Ecumenical Missionary Conference E. A. K. Hackett…………………. 348 (TVorld's), Programme of the (a), J. T. Finland, the Disappearance of………… 472 Fleming, Wm. S., lI1urder of, in China…. 240 Gracey ………………………….. 931 Foot-Binding in China (b), Koo Tien-chih. 200 Foreign and Native lI1ission Workers ….. 628 – – – Report of Committee (b)………. 208 -Missionary on Furlough (a), F. P. Gil- – – – Visitors Expected at the…….. " 785 man …………………………….. 929 Foreign Missions, Our Plea for, Phillips EDUCATION and Ignorance in India Brooks…………………………… 386 (b), J. P. Haythornthwaite…. 927 – – the Wings of the Church………… 466 Formosa, Cruelty in…………………. 779 – Anglo·Chinese College at Fuchow. . . . . 77 – Japanese Government of…………… 477 Forward Movement in Kiang-si, China (b), – in Japan (b), M. N. Wyckoff ………… 694 Wm. Taylor……………………… 373 – in Japan ………………………….. 397 – – in Missions ……………………… 227 – – of the American Board ………….. 549 – in Puerto Rico ……………………. 257 FRANCE and the Dreyfus Case…….. 552 – – – – (a), W. T. Stead …………….. 43 – Moravian College, Turkey …………. 393 – Coillard in……………………….. 230 – Conversion of Priests in ……………. 391 -1>f Young People in Missions (b), Miss – Crisis in, Editorial.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 59 – Lyons Society for Propagation of the V. F. Penrose ……………………. 346 Faith ……………………………. 391 – of Girls in Persia………….. , …….. 308 – McAll Mission Boat in ……………… 632 – Paris Exposition, Temperance MOTe- Educational Advance in India ………… 554 ment for the …………………….. 154 – Work in Missions (a), Robert E. Speer. 30 – Progress of Protestantism in………. 230 Free Church of Scotland Mission ….. 391, 552 Egypt (A/rica), and the Sudan Mission… 158 Freedmen (Negroes), Episcopal Work – Benefits of British Rule in …………. 318 Among the ………………………. 309 French Exposition, Evangelical Chris- – Girls' School at Mansura…………… 479 tians and the ……………………. 869 – Jews in …………………………… 467 – Problem in Canada (a), S. Rondeau…. 122 – French Reformed Church Missions …. 788 – lIiissionary Conference in ………….. 876 Friends' Ecclesiastical Organization of – Progress of Civilization in. . . . . . . . .. … 639 the………………………………. 226 – lI1issions at Ramallah, Syria………… 311 – United Presbyterians in……….. " … 877 – MiJsion in India……………………. 315 Furlough, The Foreign Missionary on (a), ENGLAND (B"itish), Growth of Spiri- l'. P. Gilmore……. . …………….. 929 tual Life in, Eugene Stock………… 154 Gell, Bishop, A Hindu Testimony to …… 790 George Junior Republic (a), Delavan L. – Home and Foreign Expenses in the Pierson ………………………..801, 899 Churches of ……………………… 470 German Emperor in Palestine ………… 233 Germany, Darmstadt Training School for – Nunneries of ………………………. 153 Neglected Children ……………… 392 – Relative Strength of Anglican and – Intolerance and Persecution in Saxony 471 – Stuttgart lI1edicaIll1ission ………….. 711 Free Churches…………………. " 390 Gifts of Philanthropists, Recent………. 548 – Princely.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. …. 545 – Ritualistic lI10vement in, Editorial…. 59 Girl, Birth of a, in Heathen Lands ……. 146 Giving and Self-denial ….. '" ……….. 541 England's Christianity in India, Bishop of – Blessing of, A. W. Spooner…………. 65 – George lI1uller and…………………. 220 Exeter.. . .. .. . . .. . . .. . …. .. .. . .. .. …. :l29 -" Princely," A Century Ago ……….. 627 – Principles of Christian. .. .. .. .. .. .. . … 37 Episcopal Work Among the Freedmen … 309 – Special Object, Report of Committee Epochal Events of le98 (a), D. L. Leonard. 1 on (a) …………………………… 213 – to Special Objects …………………. 706 Epworth League Anniversary Fund …. " 69 Glasgow, The Evangelization of, Edito- – – Growth of Missionary Interest in rial. ……………………………… 939 God and Japanese Atheism (a), J. H. De the ………………………………. 147 Forest ………………………….. 691 – – in Canada……………………….. 388 God's Power in Missions, Editorial ……. 219 Eskimos of lI100sonee, Canada, Work Among the ……………………… 310 Eurasian and English Schools (b), Henry Mansell….. . ………….. 849 Europeanizing Native Converts ………. 147 Evangelical Element ill Medical Missions (b), Levi B. Salmans…. " ……….. " 535 Evangelistic Work in MisSions, Robert E. Speer…………………………. 29 Evangelizing the Dying Nations ………. 865 Exceptional Peoples and Work, A Sympo· sium (a) …………………………. 849 Expansion, Territorial and Missionary, Bishop Tuttle……………………. 70 Expense of lI1issionary Administration. .. 375 Facts About Foreign lI1issions (b), R. P.

Mackay ………………………….. 38 Fairbairn on India and Missions …….. " 313 Fang Tribe, West Africa (a), W. C. John- ston ……………………………… 851 Federation of Churches in New York City ……………………………… 548 Fiji Islands, Bible Revision …………… 799 – Money Orders for the……………… 880 – Prohibition in the…………………. SO PAGE PAGE Gold Output of the World for 1898…•.•.. 785 Hus, Jan, the Preacher of Prague (a), Gordon Memorial College at Khartum George H. Giddins …. 569,669,753,830, 916 (Egypt) ………. ………………….. 318 Idolatry in India……….. . …………. 235 Governments, Responsibilities of Chris- – in England and in India ……………. 868 Income of Missionary Boards, How to In- tian, as to Human Rights (a), Gen. B. R. Cowen ……………………… 47 crease the (a), Symposium ………… 340 Gray, Editor, and a Southern Negro ….. 469 Increase of Missionary Interests and Con- Green, Samuel Fisk, and Medical Missions ArthurT. Pierson …………….. 641, 738 tributions, Editorial………….. ." 376 Greek Church, The, in Alaska, Sheldon Jackson………………………….. 228 INDIA, Agra lI1edicaillIissionary Insti- – – Aggressions in Persia (Nestarians).. 233 tute (a), Samuel H. Kellogg……….. 599 Greenland Customs………………….. 546 – Station of the Moravians Transferred – Allahabad Convention (b) ………….. 369 to Danish Church ………………… 870 – and China Compared ………………. 955 Guam, Island and People of (Micronesia) 720 – and Malaysia, Methodist Progress in … 156 – Plans for a Mission on……………… 800 – at the Close of 1898, Robert E. Speer… 117 Gunsaulus, Dr., and the Armour Insti- – Attitude of Young Men of, Toward tute……………………………… 308 Hamlin, Cyrus, and Robert College …. 60, 945 Christianity (b), Horace A. Crane…. 454 Harms, Pastor, and the Hermannsburg – Benares, the ~lecca of Hinduism (a), Mission (a), Belle M. Brain ………… 489 Hausaland, Wonderful (Africa, West), Mrs. M. B. Denning……………….. 273 James Johnston, (a) ……………… 442 – Bombay University Settlement …….. 873 Hawaii, Critical Times for Christianity in 79 – Books Publisht in 1897. : ……………. 713 – Missionary Zeal in …………………. 719 – Brahman Petition Upholding Caste…. 394 – Religious Condition of (b), J. Leading- – British Rule in (b), Edward Storrow … 299 ham……………………………… 285 – Calcutta Y. M. C. A. nnd College Stu· Hawaiian Evangelical Association… . . . 285 Heart·Knowledge of Missious, ·Prof. War· dents, J. Campbell White…….. …. 69 neck …………………………….. 546 – Caste Spirit in …………………….. 635 Heathen and Christian Honesty. …….. 628 — System and Christianity…………. 76 – – Literature for Women, Mrs. J. T. – – vs. Government in ………………. 394 Gracey ………………………….. 926 – Cause of Backsliding in ……………. 873 – Ideas of Cleanliness and· Disease. . . . . .. 225 – Children, Society for the Protection of 75 Helps in Mission Work, L. W. Cronkhite. 66 – Christian Aggression in ……………. 554 Hermansburg Mission, Pastor Harms and – Christian Endeavor in ……………… 873 the (a), Belle M. Brain.. .. .. .. . . .. .. … 489 – – – Convention …………………… 128 Hindu Abominations in Ceylon (b) …….. 740 – – – Societies……………………… 148 – Life and Character (b), Heury Rice … 202 – – Literature for ………………….. 473 – Superstitions as to Disease. . . . . . . . . . . .. 234 – – Village System of (al, Wm. Beatty.. 907 Hinduism at Home …………………… 315 – Christianity and Famine in (b), Robert – Benares, the Mecca of (al, Mrs. M. B. Denning…………………………. 273 A. Hume ……………………….. 923 – Described by Hindns ………………. 953 – Church Built by a Rajah in ………… 791 History of the Church Missionary Society – Climate and Insects in …………….. 636 (a), T. A. Gurney ………………… 180 – Colportage Books in, Editorial. …….. 624 Hodges, Dean, on the "Smile on the – Creed of a Sikh in …………………. 313 Devil's Face" ……………………. 527 – Disrespect to Idols in………………. 235 Holland, Student Life in, John R. Mott … 231 – Doctoring Cattle in.. . .. . ………….. 635 Holland's Opposition to Christianity in – Education of Hindu Women ……….. 714 Malaysia.. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. … 399 – Educational Advance in ……………• 554 Holmes, Dr. G. W., of Persia, Honored by – Encouragement from the Northwest the Shah ………………………… 74 Home for Missionaries' Children at Woos· Province of………………………. 314 ter, Ohio…………………………. 14:) – English-speaking Nativesin ………… 474 – – – in Scotland…………………… 154 – Fairbairn as Haskell Lecturer in…… 54 Home Missionary Work in 1798 (America) 548 – Fairbairn on Heathenism in ……….. 313 Home Missions, Comity in, Editorial ….. 300 – Fairbairn's Impressions of.. ……….. 872 Hope, The, of the World (b), Herr Waas. 204 – Famine and Floods in ……………… 233 House, Samuel Reynolds (b) ………….. 778 – – Girls at Rakha………………….. 38, Human Rights, Responsibilities of Chris- – Friends' Mission in ………………… 315 tian Governments as to (a), Gen. B. R. – Girls in the Calcutta High School. ….. 234 Cowen …………………………… 48 – Goucher's School in ……………….. 234 Hunan (China) ………… ……..556,792, 925 – Growth of the C. M. S. in …………… 314 – Idolatry in …………………….. 235, 868 .- Ignorance and Education in (b), J. P.

Haythornthwaite ………………… 927 – Industrial Mission Aid Society in …… 319 – – School, Sirur, R. Winser …………. 856 – – – Proposed for Ongole………….. 75 – Influence of the Missionaries in. . . . . . .. 75 PAGE – of Oklahoma, Work Among the…….. 469 Individual Support of Missionaries .. ,.". 706 – Kolhapur Society for the Protection of Indo-China, Mission Work Among the Cows………………………….. '" 75 Laos of (a), Wm. A. Briggs ……….. 832 – Ludhiana Medical School, F. B. Meyer. 387 Industrial Education in India….•…….. 554 – Marriage Advertisements in ……….. 156 – Mission Aid Society ……………….. 314 – Medical Missions and the Mohamme- – – Zambesi, Africa ………………… 319 – – School, Sirur, India, R. Winser ….. 858 dans…………………………….. 76 – – – in South Africa, A New, Editorial 463 – Medical Missions in …………… , .473, 954 Insane Asylum in Asia, The First, Theo- – Methodist Deaconesses in ………… " 791 – Methodist Growth in Ten Years …….. 394 philus Waldemier, …………… , . . .. 616 – Meyer's Visit to…………………… 59 Interest in Missions, How to Awaken – Missionary Association …. _………. " 128 – – Conference at Bengalore……….. _ 129 More (a), Symposium……. .. ….. 840 – – – at Kodaikanal. ……………….. 129 Inte~est, Methods of Awakening, in the – – – at Wotacamuni. ……………… 129 – Missionary Directory for 1899………. 713 C.M.S.(b) …. , ……….. ,." …… , .. 262 – – Statistics for. . .. . . . . . . . . .. .. . . .. . . .. . 38 International Missionary Union (a), J. T. – Missions to Lepers in ………………. 306 – Native Christian Giving ……………. 315 Gracey…………………………… 607 – – Christians Praised..•……………. 713 ISLANDS OF THE SEA (Samoa, – – Contributions…………………… 394 – – Occupations in ………………….. 394 Philippines, Caroline, Fiji, Hawaii, – – Opposition to Medical Remedies….. 474 New Hebl'ides, etc.). – – Pastors in……….. ……………. 76 – – Guam, Facts About …………….. 883 – Peninsular Continent ………………. 355 – – Missio:lary Statistics. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 38 – Plague Regulations in Madras ……… 156 – – Revolt on Ponape, Caroline Islands. 240 – Power of Missions in (a), A. M. Fair- – '- Rotuma, Christian Church………. 240 Islam, American Protection to, Editorial. 860 bairn ……………………………. 676 – Arabia, the Cradle of (a), Samuel M. – Progress of Christianity in …………. 157 Zwemer …… , … , …… ,., ……….. 721 – Protestant Christianity in ………….. 474 – in Africa, Briti";l Support to (b), Edi- – Pundita Ramabai in ……………….. 234 torial. …………………………… 859 – Ramabai and the Women of (a), Ar- – in China (a), Edward Sell. … , ……. , .. 277 Israel (Jews), Christian Missions to (a), thur T. Pierson …………………. " 481 W. T. Gidney, ……………………. 889 – Reflections After a Winter in (a). F. B. Italy, Boys' Industrial Home in Venice… 232 – Progress of Christianity in ……. : ….. 950 Jl'Ieyer ……………………………. 429 – Protestant Progress in Rome ………. 232 – Society for the Protection of Children. 75 – Stirring Up in Rome (b), M. E. Vick- – Student Evangelization in Calcutta. '" 156 ery ……………………………… 458 – Tamil Proverbs ……………………. 235 – Y. M. C. A. Building at Rome",., ….• 147 – United Presbyterian Work in ………. 954 .Tamaica, Religious Statistics of. …. , . . .. 153 – University Settlement in Madras ……. 713 J APA N at the Close of 1898. Robert – Victims of Hinduism in ……………. 712 E. Speer …………………………. 116 – Village Settlement Work in Kohlapur. 636 – Attitude of Young nien in, toward – What Retrenchment Means in (a), Christianity (b), Irvin H. Correll … ,. 453 – Buddhist Priests………………….. 875 Jacob Chamberlain ……………….. 248 – – Activity in (b) ………………….. 131 – Woman's Hospital for Cawnpur…….. 227 – Christian Control of the Doshisha… ,. 478 –Workin ………………………… 547 – Christian Schools in, ………. ,., …… 397 – Women Teachers in………. : ……… 474 – Christianity and Buddhism in (b), Dr. – Y. M. C. A , Madras ……………….. 388 Garland …………………………. 604 – – Work in ……………………… '" 713 – Conditions in (b), J. H. De Forest. ….. !l37 INDIAN Chief, Conversion of an……. 630 – Cooperation in, J. T. Gracey, ……… 372 – Commissioner's Report………….390, 867 – Count Itagaki, the Christian States- – Education in the U. S ……………… 390 man of (b) ……… " ……………… 134 – Missions of Canadian Methodists … '" 71 – Doshisha Elections…. , . , ………. .478, 794 – Presbyterian Preacher, John B. Ren- -Early Persecution in (b) ……… " …. 697 – Education in (b), M. N. Wyckoff",., .. 694 ville …………………………….. 629 – – Outlook in , …………………….. 794 – Schools, Woman Superintendent of.. '. 307 – – RestrictionA in …………… " …… 876 – Village Missions, Poona and (b), Allan – Glimpses of the Liu Chiu Islands (a), R. A. Thompson …….. , …………. 522 W. Webb ………………………… 531 – Growing Toleration in ……….•…… 716 – Woman's Missionary Society……..•.• 308 – Hara's Work for Ex-Convicts……649, 957 Indians, American, at the Carlisle School 71 – Incident in ………………. ,., …….. 78 – – The Red Man's Search of the White – JUdicial Procedure in., … , ………… 397 – Kaleidoscopic (b), Geo, C, Needham, .. 674 Man's Book (a), Egerton R. Young … 513 – Kumiai Churches in ……. , ………… 716 – Bishop Hare's Work Among the ……. 71 — in Canada (Statistics) …. _. . ……….. 71 – in the Spanish-American War ……… 309 – Miss McBeth Among the Nez Perce …. 307 PAGE PAGE — Methodist Churches in …………….. 876 Koyi, William: An African Saved by -Missionary Conference for 1900…….. 477 – New Treaty in …………………….. 715 Grace (a), W. A. Elmslie………….. 98 – Outlook in, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 138 Ladrone Islands (Guam) …………..•… 383 – Prison Reform in (a), W. W. Curtis …. 649 Laos in Burma, Preaching the Gospel to – Progress, Material, made by……….. 77 – – of the Y. M. C. A. in ………..•….. 477 the (b), W. C. Dodd……………….. 337 – Property Rights of Foreigners in…… 54 – of Indo-China, Missions among the (a), – Social Ostracism of Christians in …… 716 – Statistics of Christian Work for 1898, W. A. Briggs …………………. 268, 332 League for Social Service, New york….. 631 HenryLoomis ……………………. 527 Lectures on Missions, A. H. Waggoner… 310 – – Cities in………………………… 78 Legacies of Richard Cadbury…………. 550 – – Material Progress……. …. ……… 77 – of Dr. A. S. Hunt………………….. 71 – – Missions in……………………… 39 Legacy of a Negro Sailor …………… " 630 – Tea Drinking Ceremonies in……….. 957 Leper Mission Statistics………………. 787 – Women, Christian, F. S. Scudder……. 387 Lepers in India, Missions to…………•.. 306 Japanese Atheism and God (a), J. H. De – Missions to (b) …………………….. 683 – Moravian Missions to…………….. ,. 546 Forest…………………………… 691 Liquor Business, A Japanese Consul and – Impersonality (b), Ernest W. Clement. 198 – Lectures Against Christianity (b), H. the………………………………. 867 – Traffic in Africa …………………… 551 V. S. Peake………………………. 283 – – African, Editorial… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 463 – H Life of Christ," ………………… .. 794 – – West African ………………..717, 877 – Treaties and Missions (b), Editorial. … 701 – Treating Boys to………………….. 65 Jerusalem (Syria), Nationalities in……. 633 Literature (Books), for Women, Heathen – Population of . •.•……………•.•.•… 313 Jesuit (Roman Catholic), Opposition in and Christian (b), Mrs. J. T. Gracey .. )26 Lin-Chiu Islands, Glimpses of the (a), R. Madagascar ……………………… 559 JEWISH (Israel) Converts in Jeru· A. Thompson… .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . …. 522 Lolos, The Red !lien of Western China (a), salem.••••……………………….. 313 – Converts in the Church of England …. 467 Wm. M. Upcraft …………………. 350 – Converts of the Century …………… 871 London Missionary Society Boats …….. 391 – Opposition to Christianity…………. 147 Lovedale Students (Africa) at Edinburgh 877 – Population of the World …………… 467 Lutheran Divisions in Chicago Synod…. 549 Jews and Jewish Missions …………….. 457 – Missionary Society.. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. . …. 311 – Converted in the Century………….. 785 — Missionaries and Indemnities ………. 47~ – in Russia, Oppression~of the. . . . . . . . . . .. 231 Lynch Law in the South, Editorial. …… 623 – the World, Number of …… ………… 870 McKinley, President, and Booker T. John, Griffith, and His Furlough… , ….. 715 – – in China, Converts of ……………. 396 Washington ……………………… 309 Judaism's Lack of the Proselytizing In- McMaster University lIHssionary Day .. ,. 385 stinct ……………………………. 146 MAD AG A seA R, Anti-Protestant Kam, Joseph, The Apostle of Moluccas … 305 Legislation in ……………………. 559 Kellogg, Samuel Henry (a), D. L. Pierson. 595 Kerr, Dr., and the Golden Jubilee Cele- – Favorable News from …………….•• 398 – French Admistration in …………••.. 879 bration in Canton ………………… 157 – Missionary Progress in ……………•. 880 Keswick Mission in China (b), Charles In- – Norwegian Missions in ………….. 311, 398 – Religious Liberty in ……………….. 960 wood …………………………….. 298 – Special Union Services in………….. , 559 Khartum (Egypt), College at, Editorial… 460 Kipling, Rudyard, Verses on England MALAYSIA and the Dutch Govern- ment.. …………………………… 3n9 in the Sudan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 153 Kongo Free State (Africa), Rebellion ill – Chinese Girls' School in Singapore….. 793 – Christian Progress in.. . .. . .. .. .. . . . …. 399 the ………………………………. 318 – Conversion of Mohammedans in Suma- – Telegraph Line ……………………. 557 KOREA at the Close of 1898, Robert E. tra . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159 – Methodist Missions in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79 Speer ……………………………. 117 – Some Facts About British (b), J. A. B. – Christian Publications in ……… , ….. 396 – Glimpses of (a), R. A. Hardie.. . . . . . . . .. 291 Cook…………………………….. 353 – Independence Club in ……………… 396 Manchuria, Progress in ………………. 792 – Marriage Customs in ………….•….. 477 – Statistics of Missions in …………… , 957 – Presbyterian Missions in …………… 794 Map Making, Suggestions for (b) ……… 602 – Present and Future (b), Horace N. Mariana Islands (Micronesia) .. ………. , 383 Marshall Islands, Statistics of Work in Allen ……………………………. 685 – Progress of Christianity in (b) ………. 364 the………………………………. 80 Korean, '~Boy," The …………………. 793 Medical and General Missionary Work (a), – Rulers ……………………………. 379 H. T. Whitney ……………………. 77cr Medical Force of the China Inland Mis· sion……………………………… 631 PAGE PAGE MEDICAL MISSIONS. Robert E. – Army, The ………………………… 305 – Campaign Library………………… 69 Speer……………………………. 33 – Church …………………………… 945 – – at the International Missionary – Day at McMaster University……….. 385 – Dinner in Boston.. .. ……………… 385 Union ……………………………. 609 – Endeavor, A Four-fold Argument for, – – E'amuel Fisk Green (a), Arthur T. Editorial. .. .. …. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. … 70s Pierson………………………..641, 738 – Equipment …………………….. '" 385 – Mission, Evangelical Element in (b), – Interest and Missionary Income (a), Levi B. Salmans………………….. 535 Symposium ……………………… 340 – – India, Mohammedan Tributes to.. .. 76 – Interest? Would a Central Missionary – Work …………………………….. 473 – – Hebron, Syria ………………….. 306 Board deminish (b), Wm. M. Smith … 695 – – Korea (b), R. A. Hardie………….. 296 – Life in East Africa ………………… 319 – – Needed in Persia………………… 634 .- Occupation of our New Possessions (b), – – The Power of. ………………….. 306 – Missionary Work in Syria, An Incident Editorial.. . .. . . .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. 377 – Pastors of Home Churches………… 466 of ………………………………. 226 – Qualifications (b),-R. P. Mackay ……. 287 – – Institute at Agra, India (a), Samuel – Revenue Stamps………………….. 219 Missionary's Body, The (a), Thos. H. :1. Kellogg ………………………. 599 – – Isabella Bird Bishop …………….. 708 Allen…………………………….. 517 – Missionaries from Germany……….. , 711 Missions, Basai Ideas in (b), C. S. Eby …. 288 – – Holding British Degrees…………. 550 – The New Catechism and…………. '" 538 – – Increase and Distribution of…….. 306 – Permanent Motives in (a), Richard S. – Missionary Work in Roman Catholic Storrs …………………………… 824 Countries, The Beginning of (a), Levi MOHAMMEDAN (Islam) Converts B. Salmans………………….•….. 773 – Pre50cription by Chinese Doctor…….. 157 in Sumatra………………………. 159 – School for Tropical Diseases ……….. 782 – Missionaries in the Sudan…………… 318 – – at Ludhiana, India………………. 387 – Tributes to Medical Missions in India.. 76 – Woman Movement and Queen Vic- – View of the Mohammedan World (b) … 764 toria …………………………….. 547 Money and MiEsions, Editorial. ……….. 376 – Work for One Day in China ………… 237 – Making for God, Francis E. Clark ….. 707 – – in Fez, Morocco …………………. 397 – Methods of Raising, for the Church Mennonite Mission in India …………… 867 Methodist Episcopal Church in Heathen Missionary Society. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . .. 262 Lands …………………………… 468 Moody Bible Institute, Chicago……….. 389 – – Mission to Puerto Rico.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 152 Moravian Church Members and Missions. 392 – – Twentieth Century Fund………… 71 – – Missionary Extension of the……… 870 – – Women's BoardReceipts………… 69 – Extension of Missions …………..552, 788 Methodist, New Connection Growth in – Missions and the Morton Bequest …… 311 China …………………………… 715 – Missions to Lepers …………………. 546 – Progress in India and Malaysia, 1888- Morocco (Africa), Life in ………….. '" 479 1898……………………………… 156 – Medical Mission Report ……………. 716 -Medical Work in Fez………………. 397 Methods of Conducting the C. M. s. (b) … 266 – Slave ilfarket (b), Abert J. Nathan ….. 521 MORMON Agression in the United – of Missionary Work (a), Robert E. Speer……………………………. 29 States (Polygamy) . …….•…•..•..••. 148 Mormonism, American Mohammedanism Metlakahtla (Alaska), The Christian Set- tlement at (a), William Duncan……. 504 (b)……………………………….. 844 – in Congress, Editorial. …………….. 297 – an Ideal Mission, Editorial. ……. " … 539 ..- in Congress (b), Editorial. ………….. 860 Meyer, F. R, and the" Regions Beyond – Some Facts About (a), A. T. Schroeder 809 Mormonism's Challenge to the Nation (a), Missionary Union." ………………. 153 Meyer's, F. R, Visit to India………….. 59 Eugene young…………………… 21 MEXICO, Medical Missions in (a), Levi Mormons in Samoa………………… '" 560 Morton Bequest for Moravian Missions … 311 B. Salmans……………………….. 773 Moslems, Missionaries to, Editorial ……. 138 – Passion Play in (a), Hubert W. Brown. 189 Mount Holyoke Seminary and Missions .. 388 – Statistics of Missions in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38 Mountain Woman's Visit to Mission Micronesia (Caroline, Gilbert, Marshall, School (U. S. A.) ………………….. 309 Ladrone)……. ………………….. 10 Motive and Spirit of Missions (b), Jas. I. Mildmay Bible Flower Mission in London. 74 Mills' Hotel, New York City ………..149, 469 Vance …………………………… 340 Mission to Lepers in India and the East .. 787 Motive in Missions, The Permanent (a), Missionaries, The Price of (b) ………….. 765 – Self-Supporting. Editorial. …………. 298 R. S. Storrs ………………………. 824 – Who Never Returned Home ……….. 627 Miiller, George, and Giving …………… 220 Missionary Accomplishments Needed. . .. 65 – – of Bristol (a), J. T. Gracey ………. 528 – Agents, Robert E. Speer…………… 33 – Orphanages and Faith ……………… 539 PAGE PAGE – – The (b), Editorial ……..••………. 861 Opportunities Among Calcutta Students. '156 Native Christian Giving in India……… , 315 – in the Philippines (a), John R. Hykes .. 359 – Church, Problems of the (b), Robert Orphanages in Turkey ……………….. 537 – of Dr. Barnardo …………………… 310 E. Speer…………………………. M – of George Muller………………. 539,861 – Clergy of the Church Missionary So- Outlook, for Cuba ……………………. 179 – for the World's Evangelization (b), J. ciety ……………………………. 551 – Helpers and the Missionaries. . . . . . . . . .. 628 A. Graham ………………………. 40 – Nurse's Estimate of Girl Babies……. , 146 – in Korea (b), R. A. Hardie ………….. 294 – in the Sudan (b), J. T. Gracey ………. 372 NECROLOGY, John Mather Allis, of Palestine (Syria) and the Asiatic Railroad 553 Chili …………………………….. 800 – Encouraging Signs in………………. 951 – German Emperor in ……………….. 233 – William Butler, of Mexico ………….. 880 Pan-Presbyterian Council, Missions at the 936 – Father Chiniquy, of MontreaL …….. 240 Papal (Roman Catholic) Income ………. 870 – Wm. S. Fleming, of China………….. 240 Paris (France), Miss de Broen's Belleville – John Gillespie, New york ………….. 320 – Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness, of London. 55 Mission Work ……………………. 471 – Samuel Reynolds House, of Siam (b) .. 778 – Missionary Society ……………..311, 870 – Samuel H. Kellogg, ~f India……. .480, 595 Parsees in India ……………………… 952 – Charles M. Lamson, of Hartford, Con- Passion Play, The, in Mexico (a), Hubert necticut ………….-……………… 800 W. Brown ……………………….. 189 – John Mackenzie, of South Africa …… 640 Pastor's Responsibility in Missions (b), – Sir Monier Monier-Williams, of Eng- Wilton Merle Smith………………. 340 land …………………………….. 560 Peace Conference at the Hague……. . .. 468 -Mrs. Peabody, of Armenia …………. 880 Pentecostal Movement, The (a), Arthur – Francis Peek ……………………. __ 960 – Joseph Rabinowitz, of Russia. . . . . . . . .. 560 T. Pierson ……………………….. 321 – Peter Rijnhart, of China…………… 480 Persecution in Japan, Early (b)……….. 697 – James A. Spurgeon, of London …….. 400 PERSIA at the Close of 1898, Robert – George E. Stone, of Arabia………… , 640 – Michael E. Strieby, of New york …… 400 E. Speer …………………………. 117 – Aloxander Thompson, of Turkey. . . . .. 320 – Christian Sects in …………………. 553 -Archdeacon Warren, of:Japan……… 720 – Encouraging Signs in ……………… 473 – Benjamin Wyckoff, of India ……….. 320 – Girl's School at Tabriz …………….. 308 NEGRO and Lynching, Editorial. …… 623 – Honor to Dr. Holmes, of Hamadan…. 74 – Conference at Tuskegee……………. 389 – Mission Work in ………. _…………. 473 – Education and Race Conflicts………. 145 – Need of Medical Missions in ………… 634 Negro's Response to Editor Gray……… 469 – Persecuted Christians in ………… _.. 952 Negroes, American, and Barbarism, Edit- – Presbyterian Missions in …………… 952 – Russian Aggression in ………….. 233, 553 orial. ……………………………. 460 – – Church in, EditoriaL ……………. 462 – – in Professional Work ……………. 309 – Work Among Mohammedans in Julfa. 156 – Conference for the Improvement of the 228 Persian Nestorian'8 Conversion to the Nestorian Conversions to the Russian Russian Chuch (al, Samuel G. Wilson. 745 • Church (a), Samuel G. Wilson……… 745 PHILIPPINES, Bible Societies Pre- Netherlands Missionary Conference…… 127 Nevius Plan, The (a), Mrs. Helen S. C. paring to Ent"r the ………………. 160 – Christian Philipino Translation. . . . . . .. 392 Nevius ………………………….. 512 – Commissioner's Proposals………….. 559 New Guinea, Opening a Church in… ….. 79 – Denominations Entering the. .. …. __ 377 – Only Newspapers in the…. .. …… .. .. 79 NEW HEBRIDES, How English is – Opium Evil in the.. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. 798 Spoken in the.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 159 – Opportunities (al, John R. Hykes …… 359 – Presbyterian and Episcopalian Work – In the, J. Annand .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. … 615 – Mission Report ……………………. 798 in the ……………………………. 798 -Present Condition in the (b), John G. – Report of Jno. R. Hykes on the…….. 160 Pilkington of Uganda and the Pente- Paton………. , ………………….. 681 – The First Single Lady Missionary to costal Movement (a), Arthur T. Pierson ………………………….. 321 the ………………………………. 798 Plague and Fanaticism in India & China. 225 New York City, Federation of Churches. 548 Playing at Missions…………………… 628 – Mills' HoteL ……………………….. 149 Political Movements and Missions at the – Spanish American Church in ……….. 149 International Missionary Union …… 608 New York State Charitable Institutions.. 468 Politics and Missions in 1898, Editorial.. . . 57 North African Mission (Africa) Report… 78 Polling the Churches for Foreign Mis- Norwegian Missionary Society ……..311, 472 sions (b), L. D. Wishard …………… 349 Nyassaland (A/rica), Berlin Mission in…. 480 Polygamist (Mormonism) in Congress, A Objections to Foreign Missions. . . . . . . . . .. 945 (b), Editorial.. ……………………. 860 Opium Smoking, Chinese Opinion of….. 157 – Suicides in ChiMa ………………….. 316 PAGE PAGE Ramabai and the W0men of India (a), Ponape (Micronesia), The Expulshm of Missionaries from-(b), Miss E. T. Cros- Arthur T. Pieroon ………………… 481 by ………………………………. 17 – Association, American …………….. 786 – in India …………………………… 234 Poona and Indian Village Mission (b), Rarotonga (New Hebrides), Christianity Allan W. Webb …………………… 531 and Civilization in.. .. …. …. ……… 80 Power of the Gospel. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 945 Recent Articles on Missions and Mission PUERTO RICO (Cuba) and the Lands …………………………… 527 Puerto Ricans (a), Rev. W. H. Sloane. 253 Record of Fifty Years (a), Belle M. Brain. 489 – Denominations Entering…………… 377 Red lIIan's Search for the White Man's – Distress due to the Hurricane in……. 786 – First Missionaries in……………….. 469 Book (a), Egerton R. young………. 513 – Mission of the Methodist Church……. 152 Reel, lIIiss, as Superintendent of lndian – Need of Education in, Booker T. 'Vash- Schools. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 307 ington…………………………… 70 Reform Movements in China (a), Arthur – Plans of the Baptist Home Missionary H. Smith.. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 509 Societies. .. .. … … .. . .. …. …. .. . . . .. 53 Reformed (Dutch) Church Expenditures. 630 – Religious Destitution of……………. 550 Regions Beyond Missionary Union …. 153, 391 – Roman Catholic Proclamation in …… 390 Reid, Gilbert. and the Mission Among Prague, Jan Hus, the Preacher of (a), the Higher Classes in China (a), Edi- Geo. H. Giddins ………………….. 569 torial. ……………………………. 690 Prayer, Special Days of Prayer for Mis- Religion and Human Progress………… 385 Religious Tract Society Report. ………. 711 sion Fields, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 137 Renville, John B., the Indian Preacher… 329 – Subjects for the Week of…………… 70 Responsibilities of Christian Govern- Preaching, Missionary ………………… 66 ments as to Human Rights (a), B. R. Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, Cowen…………………………… 47 Results of C. M. S. lIIissions in the Cen- Finances………………………… 549 tury ……………………………… 631 – – New Missionaries of the …………. 629 – of Foreign Mission (b), R. P. Mackay.. 38 – – New Secretary of the ……………. 468 Retrenchment, What, Means:;n India (a), – Church of Canada…………………. 550 Jacob Chamberlain ……………….. 248 – – of England Missicns ……… 391, 5!2, 632 Revenue Stamps, Missionary ……. , ….. 219 – – (Houth), Contributions and Missions. 549 Revival in Missions (b), Editorial. …….. 622 – – Statistics. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 230 Riggs, Elias, the Missionary Veteran….. 941 – Medical Missions …………………… 306 Ritualistic Movement in England, Edito- – Woman's Boards in America……….. 226 rial ……………………………… 59 Price of Missionaries, The (b)…………. 765 Ritualism and Sacerdotalism, The Move- Princeton Missionary Volunteers ……… 149 ment Against (a), Arthur T. Pierson. 241 Prison Reform in Japan (a), W. 'V. Curtis 649 Rhenish Missionary Society in Cape Prisoners and ex-Convicts, 'Vork for (a), Colony…………………………… 878 – – in Sumatra………………….. 552, 793 Mrs. Ballington Booth…………….. 280 Robert College, Constantinople……….. 155 Problems of City Evangelization (a), – – and Gordon College, Khartum, Edi- torial …………………………… 460 Arthur T. Pierson………………… 408 Roberts, Brigham H. (Mormonism), and – of Colonial Possessions …………….. 148 the United States Congress, Editorial. 297 – Missionary, of the Coming Century … 466 Progress of Home Churches in Foreign HOMAN CATHOLIC and Protes- tant Contributions to Missions ……. 146 Missions. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . … 40 – of Missions in China ……………….. 475 – – Convents in Great Britain ……….. 153 – of the Century in Missions.. . . . . . . . . . . .. 627 – – Countries, the Beginning of lIIedical Prohibition in Fiji… .. … … . … .. …….. 80 Prospectus for the New Year, Editorial.. 57 Missionary Work in (a), Levi B. Sal- Protestant Demonstration in Albert Hall, mans ……………………………. 773 – – Missionary Society of Paris.. _….. _ 311 London ………………………….. 297 – – Missions and lIIr. Speer ………….. 378 – Episcopal Work for the Indians…….. 390 – – Missions, Growth of …………….. 707 Protestantism and the Papacy in Ameri- — – Monastery Brewery…………….. 548 – – Nations, Decline of (b), H. Henley ca……………………………….. 389 Henson. . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. lID Qualifications of Missionaries (b), R. P. – – Opposition in Burma ……………. 474 – – Priesthood in South America …….. 146 Mackay………………………….. 287" – – Priests Converted in France……… 391 Questions in Our Mail Bag, J. T. Gracey. 55 – – Proclamation in Puerto Rico ……… 890 Quessa Mission, South Central Africa (b), – – View of China and of Missions in China (a), Robert E. Speer …….. 575, 659 S. J. Mead ……………………….. 854 Rabinowitz, Joseph, of Kischenew, Rus- sia (b), Samuel Wilkinson …………. 767 – Movement, Significance of the ……… 769 Railroad, Cape to Cairo ………………. 716 – in Syria, a New ……………………. 633 – in Uganda………………………… 240 PAGE PAGE Roman Catholics in Canada, Mission Sikh in India, The Creed of a …………. 313 Work Among (a), S. Rondeau ……… 122 Slave Trade, The Present Center of the Romanism and Christianity in China (b), (a), Samhel M. Zwemer …………… 423 M. Lechler……………………….. 119 Slavery in America, A Revival of (a)….. 445 Social and Spiritual and Intellectual At- – and Protestantism in the U. S………. 389 Rome (Italy), Protestantism in ……….. 633 tainment ………………………… 225 Rotuma (New Hebrides), Christian Societies, American Missionary, Statistics Church in ……………………….. 240 of, D. L. Leonard…………………. 7ll Running Expenses of Mission Boards …. 375 RUSSIA, Commercial Schoolfor Jew- – Missionary, of Europe and Asia (Sta- tistics), (b) ………………………. 150 esses in Kiew. .. .. .. .. . . . .. .. .. .. . .. … 472 – Entrance of the Bible into (b) ………. 363 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel – Famine in ……………………… 711, 788 Report ………………………….. 711 -: Inhumanity in …………………….. 392 – Oppression of Jews in ……………… 23:3 – Islands, Christian Chief of Funafuti, – Religious Liberty in ……………….. 392 Prof. David……….. ……………. 80 Russian Church, Conversion of Nestori- South Africa (Africa), Characteristics of ans to the (a), Samuel G. Wilson…… 745 the Names of …………………….. 558 – – in Persia, Editorial.. …………….. 462 – Doukhobors in Canada, Ernest H. SOU'J."H AMERICA (Brazil, Chili, Ecuador, etc.), Moral Darkness in (b), Crosby ………………………….. 817 Geo. W. Chamberlain ………. _ ….. 840 – Ecclesiastic Campaign in Persia ……. 233 – Jews in America…………………… 467 – – Some Facts About, Bishop Hendrick 948 Sacrifice and Blessing, Robert E. Speer .. 946 – – Statistics of Missions in…………. 38 Saloonkeeper's Views of City:Missions …. 195 South, Sacred Trust of the, Editorial. …. 623 Salvation Army Self-Denial, Weekly ….. 391 SPAIN, American Institute for Girls in. 312 SAMOA, Its People and Missions (a), – Evangelical Missions in (a), Charlotte James M. Alexander ……………… 415 Fenn ………… _……………… 58e – Mormons in.. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. . . .. . .. . .. 560 – Peace in………………………….. 800 – Liberty of Conscience in…………… 870 – The Partition of…………………… 960 – Pensions for Dead Nuns in …………. 154 Samoan Church, Annual Meeting……… 80 – Protestant Progress in …………. 232, 471 – Samoan Trouble, The, Editorial. …… 461 Spaniards in Cuba (b), A. McLean ….. _.. 172 Schools (Education), Eurasian and Eng- U Spanish-American "'"Tar H and Its Re- lish (b), Henry Mansell……………. 849 sults (b), D. L. Leonard ………….. . Science, Debt of, to Christianity… . . .. … 67 — Church in New york ………………. 149 – of Missions (a), Robert E. Speer… … .. 27 Spanish Humanity…………………… 391 Scotch National Bible Society Report …. 471 – Influence in the Caroline Islands (b), Seaman's Friend Society Loan Libraries. 946 Self-Denial and Giving ……………….. 541 Miss E. T. Crosby………………… 16 – in Principle and in Practise. . . . . . . . . . . . . 65 – Protestant Missionaries for Puerto Rico 155 Self-Government of Native Churches…. 866 Special Object Giving to Missions_ …. 213, 706 Self-Support Among the Bengali ……… 156 Spelling of Geographical Names …. _. _… 538 – and Industrial Missions in India, John Spiritual Life, Quickened (b), Henry C.

McLaurin.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … . . . . . . . .. 65 Mabie……………………………. 344 – in India …………………………… 394 Spirituality VB. Formality (b), Editorial.. 139 – Difficulties of.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. …. 248 Spurgeon, Charles H., the Preacher to – of Mission Churches, C. B. Ward …… 138 – of Native Churches (b), Robert E. the Masses (b), Arthur T. Pierson….. 412 – African Missions ……. ___ ………….. 441 Speer……………………………. 36 S'J."A'I'IS'J."ICS, American Missionary Self-Supporting Churches in South Societies (b), D. L. Leonard ……. __ .. 72 Africa …………………………… 878 – Arabian Missions, S. M. ZW6mer …. : .. 737 – Industrial Missions ………………… 865 – China Missions (b), Harlan P. Beach… 93 – Missionaries, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 298 – European Missionary Societies of Sheldon's Books in Englaud…………… 865 SIAM (Indo-China, Laos), at the Close Europe, Africa, and Asia (b) •…•….. 150 – Hawaiian Nationalities and Religions. 285 of 1898, Robert E. Speer ………….. 117 – India …………………………. -….. 355 – King Chulalangkorn and the Progress – Japan, Missions for 1898, Henry of ……………………………….. 555 Loomis ………………………….. 527 Siamese Contributions for a Christian – Jewish Mission…………………. 895, 896 -Jewsin theWorld…………………. 890 School. ………………………….. 791 – Medical Missions ……………….-:….. 306 Siberia (Asia, Russia) Development of. .. 791 – New Possessions of the United States. 308 Siberian Railroad and Colonization. . . . . .. 956 – Professions of Negroes in the United Sierra Leone (A/rica), British Support to States……………………………. S09 Islam in, Editorial. ………………. 859 — Religious Denominations in Jamaica .. 153 – World's Missions…………………… 545 Stock, Sarah Geraldine (Poem), Charles A. Fox …………………………… 53 Student Life in Holland, J. R. Mott……. 231 PAGE PAGE Student Missionary Campaign …….. 220, 708 – Missionaries, Methods of (b), T. W. – – Cal, Fennell P. Turner …………..• 583 – – in the Reformed Church……….. 469 Drury……………………………. 845 _ – Library ………………………… 868 Training School for Missionaries at Her- Substitute Band of Springfield ……….. 785 Success and Suffering (b), Editorial. ….. 621 kimer, N. Y ………………………. 68 – of Failure, The (b), Editorial. ………. 780 Transvaal and Swaziland (Africa), Prog- . Sudan (Africa)………………………. 78 – and the Sudanese (a), C. T. Wilson ….. 401 ress in …………………………… 718 – British Plans for the ……………… 818 .- Crisis, The,:Editorial. ……………… 861 – Kipling on England in the ………….. 153 Trinidad, Work Among the Coolies of …. 550 – Opening of the, and Its Results (b), D. TURKEY, Ambassador Straus in ….. 472 L. Leonard………………………. 8 – American College for Girls in Constan- – Outlook in the (b), J. T. Gracey …….. 372 Sulu Archipelago (Philippines). Treaty tinople . .. .. . . .. . .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. … 232 – At the Close of 1898, Robert E. Speer.. 117 with the Sultan of the, Editorial. ….. 860 – Closing of Orphanages in ………….. 472 Sumatra, Conversions in ……………… 797 – Decline of the Domain of …………… 312 ….:. Moslems in ………………………… 399 -Future of (b) ……………………… 760 – Progress of the Gospel in ….•.. '" . . . .. 1:52 – Marsovan College ………………….. 393 Sunday Observance in India ………….. 554 – JlIissionary Indemnity from ………… 393 Superstition in China ………………… 956 – Missionary 'Work at Oorfa………….. 67 Support of Individual Missionaries ……. 227 – Orphanages in, H. N. Barnum ……… 537 Swedish Missionary Association ………. 789 – Protestant Churches in Constantinople – Mission Conference ……………….. 633 Swiss Jews . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 467 (b), Joseph K. Green ……………… 762 SYRIA (Palestine) . ………………… 393 -Relief Work in Van ……………….. 393 – American Press Publications at Beirut 633 – Robert College, Constantinople.60, 155, 712 – An Inciden(of Medical Work in ……. 226 – First Insane Asylum in Asia,Theophilus – – (b), w. T. Stead …………………. 781 Waldemier ……………………….. 616 – Young Men of (b', J. L. Fowle ……… 456 – German Orphan House in Lebanon …. 155 Turkish, Testimonies to, A. W. Hubbard. 712 -Medical Work in Hebron …………… 306 Tuskegee Institute Students from Cuba – New Railroad in …………………… 633 – Ramallah, Mission School in ……….. 311 and Puerto ~ico …………………. 152 – Sidon School Report ………………. 633 – Unveiling of a Bust of Dr. Van Dyck in UGANDA (Africa) and the Cape-Cairo Railroad. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 879 Beirut …………………………… 712 Syrian Protestant College at Beirut, Ger- – Anglican and Roman Catholic Advance in ……………………………….. 558 man Emperor at the ……………… 233 Tahiti, Effect of Civilization on the Popu- -Bible in …………………………… 878 – Mission Report …………………….. 480 lation ……………………………. 400 – Progress of the Church in ____ ………. 320 Tamil Proverbs (India) .. ……………… 235 Undeveloped Races of Men. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 145 Temperance at the Paris Exposition ….. 154 United Committee for the Prevention of – in England, One Hindrance to………. 863 Testimonies to Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 698 the Demoralization of Native Races Testimony of a Heathen to Missions in by the Liquor Traffic ……………. 551 United Evangelical Association Missions 867 India…………………………….. 634 – Presbyterian, American, Work in – to Mission Schools in Persia ………… 308 Egypt.. ………………………….. 877 – to Missionaries in Africa ……………. 796 – – Church at Home and Abroad…….. 947 – to Missionaries in India ………….305, 872 – Church of Scotland Report…. 471, 632, 788 Theological Seminaries, Missionary Day UNITED STATES. (Home Missions, in Southern ……………………… 468 Mormons, ~Tegroes, Indian&, etc.) Bar- Thoburn. Bishop, and Hindu Christians .. 873 barism in the South, Editorial. ……. 461) Thompson, Alexander, of Tnrkey, Death – Missionary Work Among Foreign of ……………………………….. 320 Populations of the.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 709 Thoo~ah-yah-zahs, the, Burma (b), Susan – New Possessions of the …………•…. 308 E. Haswell…. " ………………….. 856 Unity, Declaration of, by Protestant TIRE'." Miss Taylor at Yatong …….. 387 – Work of H. A. Jaeschkefor ………… 873 1<Iissionaries in China.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . 52 Tibetan Frontier, At the (b), Cecil Polhill- Universities Mission to Central Africa…. 878 Unmarried Missionaries, A Plea for…. 866 Turner…………………………… 686 Unoccupied Fields and Comity (a) …….. 210 – Mission Band Transfer to the China Venezuelan Life (South America.), Pic- Inland Mission……………………. 552 tures of (b), Mr. Weniger …………. 841 Training Institute of the Christian Alli- Views of a I,ayman (b), John H. Converse 343 Visitation of the Foreign Field, Editorial 137 ance …………………………….. 71 Voluntary Gifts to Missions in the Church of England……………….. 470 Volunteers and the Church …………… 545 – for Bishop Thoburn's Work in India … 786 PAGE PAGE Von Weltz, Justinian, The Earliest Euro- – of India, Ramabai and the (a), Arthur pean Champion of Protestan Missions Pierson …………………………. 481 (b), Dr. Bahlow…………………… 356 — of Japan, the Christian…………….. 387 Waggoner's Missionary Lectures……… 310 – Physicians in India and Queen Victo- Wanamaker, John, The Sunday-school Organizer (b), Arthur T. Pierson…… 413 ria ………………………………. 547 Warneck, Gustav, of Halle, …………… 311 – Smokers in Burma………………… 39~ Warships of the British Navy ………… 310 Women's Meeting at the International Warszawiak Case Again, Editorial. …… 540 Washington, Booker T., and President Missionary Union …………………. 609 McKinley………………………•.. 309 Yale City Mission ……………….. , …. 228 – and the Negro Question, Editorial. …. 623 Young ~len in Non-Christian Lands and Welsh' Calvinistic Methodist Church Statistics ………… : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 230 Christianity, F. E. Clark………….. 430 Wesleyan Church Mission Report …….. 632 Young Men of the Orient (a), Symposium 450 WEST INDIES (Cuba, Jamaica, Young Men's Christian Association Build- Puerto Rico, Trinidad), Hurricane in the ……………………………… 786 ing at Rome, Italy ……… , ………. 147 World, The Hope of the (b), Herr Waas .. 204 – – Gifts to the.. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. 69 World's Attitude Toward Christian Mis- – – in Calcutta, J. Campbell White….. 69 sions …………………………….. 145 – – in Chicago.. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . .. 388 – Missionary Conference (Ecumenical), – – in Madras, India ………… ……… 388 and Woman's Work ………………. 547 – – Work in India …………………… 713 – – – of 1900 (a), Arthur T. Pierson…… 561 Young People, Education of the (b), Miss – Student Conference Federation at Eisenach. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 128 V. F. Penrose…… , ………………. 346 Woman Reformer in China …………… 236 Young People's Society (Christian En- – Superintendent of Indian Schools…… 307 Woman's Board of Home Missions, Pres- deavor), Cultivating a …………….. 629 byterian Church …………………. 709 Zambesi (A/rica) Industrial Mission Gift – Influence in the East, Isabella Bird Bishop…………………………… 68 to Queen Victoria ………………. ,. 319 – Lot in China ………………………. 236 Zenana Bible and Medical Mission Report 471 – Missionary Conference …………….. 217 – Missionaries, Qualifications of ……… 307 – Success, the Secret of (b), Mrs. J. T. – Missionary Society Report. ………… 710 Gracey ………………………….. 345 – Missions in India, Growth of ……….. 547 – Work for Missions …………………. 547 Ziegenbalg, Bartholomew, A Tribute to .. 953 – – in Burma……………………….. 68 Zionist Conference at Basel …………. , 128 – – in Turkey…. ……… …….. ……. 67 — Movement, Progress of the. . . . . . . . . . . . 66 Women of Asia (b), Mrs. Isabella Bird Zionism and Anti-Semitism (b), Joseph Bishop…………………………… 118 Rabinowitz . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 205 – at Basel (Jews), Editorial. ………….. 941 Zulu Christian Ordained as a Missionary. 389 – Princess at Manda Seminary ……….. 319 – Chief, Death of a ………………….. 719 Zwemer, S. M., on the Church and Mis- sions…… , …: ………………….. , 628·

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1898

A MOUNTAIN VIEW OF SEOUL

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XXI. No. 9.-0ld&rie8.-SEPTEMBER-VoL. XI. No.9.-New&ries.

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS.- THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY.

BY TRE EDITOR-IN-CRIEF.

Great is the value of a candid mind. We need to be on our guard, not only against moral untruth, but also against a more subtle intellectual dishonesty. To be white like the light, clear, lustrous, transparent; to welcome light with all its revelations; to be free from all undue bias, both 'open to conviction and obedient to convictionthis is to have that rare virtue of candor, which lies at the root of all high excellence.

If we are to get a clear view of the present aspects and prospects of missions, we need, first of all, downright honesty in facing facts and feeling their force. To be wedded to any theory, to have any mental reservations, to be unwilling to see the truth, and profit by its teaching, to be disposed unduly to apologize for existing defects and unfaithfulness, is to shut the mental eye when it most needs to be open and clear-visioned. And, as in ascertaining the truth, so in expressing it, the first thing is to be true to conviction and so loyal to truth itself. We mnst deal frankly with one another; anyaccommodation of the message to the mood of the hearer is a compromise with honesty, and helps to perpetuate the evil which we need to unveil and remove.

Such candor makes impossible blindness to certain patent and alarming facts. No such emergency in missions has been known since Carey went to India and Judson to Burma. God has thrown open the doors of five continents, given every facility for rapi.d travel and transportation, and supplied translations of the Scripture by the hundreds, and provided for their swift multiplication by the press, and their wide scattering over the globe. Fifty millions of communicants are in Protestant churches, with untold millions of money at their disposal. Weare at the threshold of a new century, with a hundred years of heroic missionary lives behind us, and with astonishing fruits of their seed-growing already apparent in many lands.

• This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when 80 prononnced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLlSHEBS.

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

Yet, at this very time, missions have come to such a critical state that, like Nehemiah, we have sounded the trumpet to call all the Lord's workers to the one place in the wall where for the time the assault of the enemy is concentrated.

The first question is, what is the trouble? To find out the disease is the first step toward its cure. What has brought on this crisis? While the same causes continue at work, in vain we seek to remove the defects and prevent the results. There seems to be abundant activity, with good organization, and no serious lack of general information. Workers offer for the field in unprecedented numbers, and there is greater financial ability in the Church than ever. Missionary societies have greatly multiplied, and the working machinery of missions is more perfect than ever. And yet the cry goes forth on all sides" RETRENCH!" and we can not send new laborers or even support those now in the field; and there is a general apprehension, on the part of intelligent friends of missions, that matters are apparently growing worse instead of better.

Certain causes of such apathy about missions, it requires only the open eye to perceive; first of all we mention: r. THE SCIENTIFIC SPIRIT OF OUR DAY.

There need be no such antagonism, but there is, and it is another most conspicuous fact. Never has there been such an epoch of scientific discovery and revolution. Scientific thought moves by gigantic strides and leaps. Ten years of this last half century have outrun a thousand of the years before Christ. There is scarce a month, a week, a day, that some new surprise does not astonish us. Electricity was not discovered, as an applied power, until the days of Franklin (tho Dr. Gilbert in 1600, and DuFay in 1733, had investigated its phenomena); and now, one hundred and fifty years later, electricity is the absorbing theme of thought, the one force, driving all else out of the world's market. It has become our motor, messenger, illuminator; it has given us the eye that penetrates to the invisible, and it is every day entering some new realm hitherto thought to be beyond our knowledge. This is bu t one illustration of the strides of modern science. As a natural consequence, attention is diverted from spiritual things. The eyes are dazzled as in a glare of light, or a display of fireworks; the ears are full of the noise of human activity, and the blare of trumpets that announce new wonders and prophesy greater things to come. The engrossing, bewildering attractions and fascinations of material progress drink up vitaEcy and energy, and divert the mind from eternal realities.

But there is a destructive, as well as constructive, tendency in modern scientific thought. Men make a god of science, become idolaters, and practically, if not actually, say: "There is no God." Faith in

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

nature displaces faith in the Creator. Like the Babel builders, scientists engage in such bold schemes and achieve such success that they become arrogant and defiant, and will be restrained in nothing which they have imagined to do.

One example may suffice. Darwin was the most conspicuous advocate of evolution in our day. He gave all his power of mind and stores of learning to establish the theory of man's descent from the brute, and the tendency of his system has naturally been to subject man mo)"e or less to the rule of the brute instinct. One paragraph, in his "Descent of Man," shows the drift of evolutionary science. Referring to the struggle of the weak against the strong in the animal sphere, and the survival of the fittest, as having the natural tendency constantly to eliminate the feeble, diseased, and helpless, from the animal creation-he says, that the civilized races of the world by protecting the weak, and providing asylums fo)" the diseased and crippled, constantly promote the survival of the unfittest and the perpetuation of the abnormal forms of life. Of course, the inference logically is that our philanthropy and missionary policy are unwise. We ought to let nature take its course, and drive the feeble and imperfect classes off the stage of life, and so promote the reign of a complete and normal human development. Without saying so in words, the whole logical outcome of his position is in this direction, and such we believe to be the unspoken sentiment of many of the votaries of science. Leave Nature to take care of itself, and only those who deserve to snrvive, will snrvive, and so the feebler classes will disappear among men. That no injustice be done to Mr. Darwin we give his own words from the" Descent of Man," 1: 161 : With Favages the weak in body or mind are soon eliminated (i. e., they die or are killed off), and those that survive commonly exhibit a vigorous state of health. vVe civilized men, on the other hand, do our utmost to check the process of elimination. We build asylums for the imbecile, the maimed, and the sick; we institute poor-laws, and our medical men exert their utmost skill to save the life of everyone to the last moment. There is reason to believe that vaccination has preserved thousands who, from a weak constitution, would formerly have succumbed to smallpox. Thus the weak members of civilized society propagate their kind. No one who has attended to the breeding of domestic animals will doubt that this must be highly injurious to the race of man. It is surprising how soon a want of care, or care wrongly directed, leads to the degeneration of a domestic race; but, excepting in the case of the man himself, hardly anyone is so ignorant as to allow his worst animals to breed.* The inference is plain: To build asylums, institute poor-laws, to vaccinate, to seek to prolong the lives of the weaker, lower, more degraded, to carryon missions among the outcasts at home, or the * Morris Prescot" Conquest of Science and Religion," p. 267.

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

savages and brutal pagans abroad, is misdirected benevolence, and in fact no benevolence at all, for it is perpetuating a degenerate stock that should be left to the process of elimination by disease or other means of extermination !

How utterly this is at variance with the Master's teaching and example, no true disciple will fall to perceive. The drift of science is toward materialism and naturalism and away from the supernatural and the spiritual. There is no necessary antagonism, for all knowledge belongs to God's realm-bnt man is finite and fallible,and he becomes absorbed in his pet studies and loses all breadth of vision, and such absorption is one form of idolatry.

. II. THE LIBERAL SPIRIT OF THE DAY• This is scarcely less fatal to missionary enterprise. Christianity admits but one God, olle Savior, and one way of salvation. Charity must not ue confounded with laxity. To admit other religions in any sense to an equality ·01' even to a competition with the faith of Christ is to deny that faith altogether, by disputing its unique claim to supremacy.

Never has the Church shown more disposition to fraternize with false systems, to overlook and even to deny their falsity. Sometimes more readiness has been manifested to reach out a hand of recognition to faiths that deny Christ's claim altogether, than to welcome to fellowship sincere disciples in other communions. Intolerance has swung to the other extreme of liberality toward Buddhists and Brahmanists, Confuciailists, and Parsees! 'Yhile sectarian rivalries had scarce abated their violence, parliaments of religion were welcoming representatives of every conceivable creed, negative and positive, to a fraternal embrace. We can not give sanction to error without lowering the authority of truth. Charity ceases to be an angel of God, and becomes a messenger of Satan, whenever she extends to error the recognition that truth alone can claim. Between two disciples the bond can not be too close, for, however divided in non-essentials, they are one in primary truths; but a close bond between disciples and those who deny onr Divine Lord and only Savior, is a practical denial of the essentials themselves.

Thus far we have dcalt with that scientific, and kindred, skeptical spirit which is found pervading the whole structure of society. Let us come closer to the very Church life and consider: III. THE SECULAR SPIRIT.

Man is a trinity of spirit, soul, and body. 'rhe soul intermediate between the other two may turn either way, and become closely identified with either body or spirit. If the soul turns toward the body, and is absorbed in its appetites, lusts, and material surroundings, the man becomes carnal)' if toward the spirit, engrost in the higher, un-

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

seen life aUtI its verities, the man becomes sp£ritual. These two conditions being utterly contrary, can not coexist, the mirror reflects that toward which it habitually turns; and the carnal mind is as dull and blind, and dead to spiritual truths and facts, as the spiritual mind is quick to apprehend and appreciate them.

'I'he Church in our day is essentially secularized. The mind even of disciples is turned worldward, absorbed in the temporal. Eating and drinking, dressing and a;musing oneself, and enjoying life generally, practically absorb our energies. There is lavish expenditure on self-indulgence, and a worse hoarding for the gratification of having and of holding. Gaiety dissipates sobriety and frivolity wastes time and strength. These are facts, and we know them to be. Foreign missions are neither approacht nor apprehended from this secular side; they belong to another realm, and can be seen and felt in all their magnitude, both of obligation and opportunity, only from the spiritual side and by the spiritual mind. And to those who wilfully choose, or thoughtlessly allow themselves to be engrost in the fashion of this world which passeth away-like the stage scenery of a theater, to be at once displaced by some other show of paint and pasteboardit is not strange if the claims and charms of missions make no practical appeal. In just such proportion as a disciple becomes carnal, and material treasures and secular pleasures get strong hold Oll him, in just that proportion does he lose all en thusiasm for missions, if, indeed, he ever had any. A secular church never was and neyer can be a missionary church. Its contributions may seem large, but some motive of respectability, some pride of ecclesiastical leadership, some impulse of a worldly character lies behind such outward show of good works. Missions for lost SOliIs belong to a realm of thonght and conviction, of passion and devotion, lifted far above what is of the earth, earthy and earthly. Zeal for a world's evangelization finds, in the Word of God, its meat, and, in the atmosphere of the secret place with God, its breath. Therefore, only Bible-loving and prayer-loving disciples feel the passion for human salvation that impels them to live and give for the spread of the good tidings. The secular spirit makes us blind, deaf, and dull of preception to all those claims of duty and appeals of love which by their very nature address a higher set of faculties, and can get no grip upon a worldly and selfish soul.

The prevalence of the secular spirit always therefore brings the decay of the spirit of missions. The Church, like the human individuals composing it, has its body and spirit, its links with time and with eternity, and when the temporal is unduly magnified, the eternal is correspondingly belittled. Man, not only like a mirror, reflects that toward which he is habitually turned, but like a photographic plate, he reta£ns the image. The carnal mind is the sensitive mirror which, turned downward, has taken on the image of the earthly, the

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

spiritual mind is the mirror which, turned upward, has received the impression of the heavenly.

Now, looking at the modern Church as a whole, is there any doubt which way the mirror is turned, or what class of imagcs most occupy the reflected powers of average disciples. Dares any honest man dispnte that the prevailing atmosphere of Church life is essentially secular? that wealth, fashion, fame, formalism, culture, caste, polite society, worldly opinion, intellectuality, have crowded out simple worship, self-denial, passion for souls, devoutness of spirit, spirituality, and whole-souled devotion to God? Is not dependence on the material and temporal, devotion to the esthetic in art and architecture, mnsic and dress, far more regnant than the Spirit of God in the practical administration of Church life? To this question most devout souls give but one melancholy answer.

Now the spirit of this world is not the Spirit of God, and is essentially hostile to the spirit of missions. A worldly church, we repeat, never was a missionary church, or if the UJork of missions survives, the spirit of missions is quencht, the body of organization lacks the soul of Holy Ghost inspiration, and the work is carried on in the energy of the flesh, not of the Spirit. A man, or a church that is not spiritual, can not even feel the force of the appeal and motive of missions, and a thousand pretexts are at hand to evade earnest absorptiou in an enterprise so unselfish and divine. It does not "pay," the " results" are not adequate, the" field" is too far off, the" sacrifice" too costly, the work at home too imperative; or, perhaps there is even a question as to whether the heathen are not full as well off without the missionary, and their religions are not good enough-all forms of one ethnic faith graduaLly evolving the final eclectic and perfect religion.

IV. THE SELFISH SPIRIT.

This is so akin to the secular as to be called its twin brother. And this is the far too abounding spirit of onr day. It exhibits itself mainly in two forms, indulgence of self and indifference to others.

The present extravagance in Church life as well as world life, is one of the amazing facts of history. Think of a woman's dress made of thousand dollar bank notes, with still costlier certificates of stock wrought into its slecves; and of a funeral where the casket alone cost thirty thousand dollars. Think of wealth, hoarded and held by professing disciples, which if piled np in silver dollars would reach hundreds of miles high. What of a single silver service, kept in burglar-proof vaults, that might build one thousand chapels in Inland China; of a single clock in a Christian's drawing-room that would have supplied ten missionaries for a year to Uganda; of a single porter's lodge that would have set up five hundred Christian presses in India!

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

Such self-indulgence must breed indifference to spiritual claims and needs. One can not supremely study his own pleasure] or even profit] and at the same time be consumed with zeal for the salvation of souls. All such temporal enrichment means to others spiritual impoverishment, and the two will always go together. He who saves his life, loses it, as he who saves the seed loses the crop. Selfishness as surely eats away the vitals of missionary interest as the barnacles ate away the hulk of the Al~atross and sunk her in mid-ocean. It is the "magic skin," which contracts with every indulgence of the wearer until the very breath of spiritual life is no more.

Professor P. L. Chapell, of Boston, has suggested an explanation of the present state of the nominal Church which is as startling as it is original: that" He who restraineth," referred to in second Thessalonians ii : 6, 7, is the Holy Spirit. He suggests that the Spirit has, since His advent at Pentecost, been the great restraining power hindering the full development of evil; that in the Church He acts as a restrainer of heretical opinion and unholy practice, holding believers firmly to the truth and piety; and in the world becoming a personal barrier to the development of infidelity and irreligion. Dr. Chapell also suggests, that, before the final appearance and triumph of the Antichrist, the Spirit will be practically withdrawn from the Ohurch as a body, leaving error in doctrine and practise to triumph in the great apostasy, and so leaving the wickedness of the world to come to its full stature and daring audacity of blasphemy in the Man of Sin.

If we apply this key to the present state of things both in the Church and the world we are struck with a startling correspondence of facts. Is there no eviCJ.ence of a virtual withdrawal of the Holy Spirit from the Church as a whole?

Let us stop carefully to consider t11is. The Holy Spirit's office is on'e of administration. I~..the body of Christ, every member is to be under His control as absolutely as the members and organs of the body are under the sway of the will. The moment my hand or even my little finger ceases to respond to my will, I know that the nerve link is broken; there is paralysis'. And when, in the Church, the members cease to respond to the will of the Spirit and yield to His motions, there is no longer a vital connection-it is a spiritual paralysis, and practically the Spirit is withdrawn. Any disease is possible when the spirit of life in the body no longer controls. It is life that r'estrains disease, for life is the secret of health; it is life that resLrains death, for it is L~fe. And so, an individual disciple or the collective body of disciples may grieve and quench the Spirit of God, so that iniquity abounds, while love waxes cold.

If this be the clue to the present situation, the whole mystery is solved. For more than a quarter century has gone on the rapid undermining of pop,ular faith in the inspired and infallible Word of

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

God. Under the polite name of literary or historical criticism, the profest scholarship of the world has been repudiating the historical character of all the earlier books of the Bible. Dr. Harper says the earlier chapters of Genesis contain not a true history but an "ideal history;" and Wellhausell defines an ideal history as a falsified record fraudulently markt under the guise of a true record. The revelation of the one true God is held to be the invention of a later age; and the "Jehovah:' of Hebrew history originally a local divinity of paganism. Abraham and his fellow patriarchs become mythical personages; the sublime mission of Moses, and the Mosaic code, the driftwood of tradition. Pure monotheism was not a faith held by Adam, but the product of evolution. The Pentateuch was fabricated by some unknown editor abou t the" age of Jeremiah." Jesus Ohrist gave His sanction to erroneous opinion about the Mosaic origin of the so-called books of Moses, and the Davidic origin of the Psalms, such as the hundred and tenth, but He either conformed to current notions which He did not care to contradict, or else He knew no better! * Of such modes of Biblical criticism the late Professor F. D. Maurice well says, that if Moses himself had constructed his own writings in such manner, and then pretended he had a Divine mission, "he would have framed the most incongruous scheme of falsehood ever palmed off on the world, and his name ought to be held accurst as that of the wickedest of all liars and blasphemers."

It behooves us to ask candidly whether the prevalence of a scientific, liberal, secular, and selfish spirit, such as we have seen to prevail even in the Ohurch is not virtually a repUdiation of the Holy Spirit, as the Divine Administrator in the ChurcM Is there any risk that the Holy Spirit is withdrawing from the Ohurch at large? Paul warns individual disciples not to grieve, not to quench, the Spirit. Is there no similar risk on the part of the Church? The Holy Spirit will not perhaps altogether abandon the Ohurch; but may not the Holy Dove, grieved by this insulting indifference and practical antagonism, withdraw and retire, as into His own secret place, away from the strife of tongues and the confusion of contending and hostile spirits, thus ceasing practically to occupy' His proper seat of authority and administration?

Many most devout Scripture students, besides Dr. Ohapell, have come to accept the interpretation that makes the reference in Second Thessalonians ii: 7, " Only He who now hindereth (or restraineth) will continue to restrain until he be withdrawn "-to mean the Holy Spirit. Satan is represented as the hinderer of good-the Spirit of God as the Hinderer of evil. The two are exactly in opposition. The Mystery of Iniquity has been at work in the world always, and what has prevented its coming to complete and daring development has * This is the language of some" Oxford scholars."

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

been this divinely restraining power of God especially as manifested in the Church. And, not until this restraining power is withdrawn, will the power of evil triumph and come to its last great gigantic growth of wickedness. If this interpretation be true, it involves one of the most awful warnings found in Scripture, and all that in the Church grieves the Spirit and repels His holy influences tends to withdraw His restraints and give Evil its monstrous and final growth in the personal Antichrist-the man of sin, in whom all the malignant forces of the world, the flesh, and the devil, of mammon, of blasphemy, of·iniquity, are to head 1I p and come to an incarnation.

"C. H. M." in his notes on Numbers, shows how a kindred warning is found in the Old Testament. God's practical dwelling among His people was dependent on their love and loyalty, faith and obedience. When they indulged in idolatrolls, sensual, carnal lnsts, and vext Him, He withdrew, and immediately all conceivable forms of curse came upon them. Human foes, Satanic foes, wild beasts, incurable diseases, restrained by God's presence, now, in His absence, raged furiously. Defeat in war, slavery to sin, ravages of beasts and serpents, desolation by famine, plague, pestilence, call sed them to die in thousands-even the earth became their enemy and opened its jaws to devour them.

THE REMEDY.

A~d now what is the remedy for the present exigency in the worlc ~f missions, both at home and abroad? Whatever be the canses of the present straits, in sending forth and supporting laborers, one thing is snre: there can be but one cure for all spiritual ills, namely, a closer bond of identification with God. This will be manifested in several ways: 1. A 1nm'e complete submission to Divine authority. Our marching orders are indisputably plain. God has left no doubt about our duty. He has said Go-go into all the world-go, preach the Gospel to every nation and every creature. :Missions do not depend on the argumen t of logic, on the motives of expediency, or on the calculation of probable or possible results; bu t first of all on a Divine command repeated at the close of each Gospel narrative, and once more in the opening of the Acts. He who disputes the duty of preaching the Gospel throughout the world joins issue with God; flings himself on the bosses of Jehovah's buckler.

2. A far higher form of identification with God is sympathy with His plan and love. He has graciously called us to His help in working out a scheme for human redemption. We observe in Adam's creation a threefold dignity given to man: he was created prophet, priest, and king-prophet, in his power to read and interpret the will of God; priest, in tl18 right to stalld before God in intimate fellowship; king, in the dominion over the creation given to him as God's

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

representative. 'fhe fall forfeited all at once. Adam lost the prophetic faculty, the priestly right, the kingly scepter. God's plan for man's redemption includes his threefold reinstatement. By the work of Christ, as High Priest and sacrifice, both in one, man if! made priest; by the power of a regenerating and sanctifying Spirit, he is made to understand the will of God; and by the identification with Christ the King, he is made also a king unto God. And to be at one with God in redemption, is to cooperate with the Godhead in this restoration of fallen man to his primal dignity. To see this Divine plan in the Scriptures and in history-to see that God has made every true believer a coworker with Father, Son, and Holy Ghost in bringing the great consummation to pass-that is the inspiration to missions. There is no other motive comparable with it, in inducing constant, loyal, and cheerful activity in evangelization. Christ came once to make such final triumph possible, l~ying in human hearts the foundation of His future Kingdom. He is coming once again to set up His throne among a prepared people. And every believer who is also a worker in Christ helps to bring on this great final triumph.- 'fo the obedient souls, witnessing to Christ everywhere, there comes the charm and compensation of the threefold presence: that of Christ, "1,0, I am with you alway;" of the Spirit, whom God has specially "given to them that obey Him;" of the Father, who comes and loves to abide with the obedient. (John xiv: 23.) There are two memorable passages in which the expression, "the uttermost part" is employed (Psalm ii. and Acts i: 8). In the former the uttermost parts are promised as the inheritance and possession of the Son. In Acts i. 8, the witness of disciples in the uttermost part is commanded as the way in which the promise is to be fulfilled. And it is not too much to say that Christ never will possess the uttermost parts until the Church takes earnest hold of this great duty, and bears her witness everywhere.

To see this as both duty and privilege is, as has been said, the grand inspiration to missions. It sets one afire with holy zeal.

3. But we must find a third remedy for existing apathy and inactivity, in a thoronghly Biblical hope as the basis of our work. "Hope deferred maketh the heart sick," and of nothing is this more true than of deferred expectations in spiritual work. To many the purpose of missions is the conversion of the world in tMs dispensat£on. For that expectation we can see not the slightest Biblical basis. This age is uniformly presented as the age of outgathering f}'om the world, as the term ecclesia suggests. And the consistent tcstimony of Scripture is that the world is to maintain to the end of the age its antago- – nism to the Gospel, even under the form of godliness denying the power thereof-and that even in the Church there is to be a falling away-because iniquity abounds the love of many waxing cold. To

THE FACT, THE CAUS:E;S, AND TIlE ltEM:E;DY

work, aiming at and expecting the conversion of the world in this age, is to meet only disappointment, becans!l we are not working on a Biblical basis and have no promise to justify our hope. At the end of the ninete~nth century since Christ was born, the Gospel has never yet even reac7d the ears of every human creature, much less has every- body been convrrted. Nay, there are many more of the children of this world than of the light, and they increase by natural birth faster than disciples by the birth from above. Altho the Church is growing, it is not growing fast enough to hold its own-the world is constantly gaining on the Church. At present rate of progress, in one hundred years, the number of disciples, the proportion of Church members to the earth's population, will be less than to-day.

To those who see this teaching of Holy Scripture, and build up work on a thoroughly Scriptural foundation, there is no discouragement. 'fhey see everything to be exactly as our Lord said: 'fares and wheat growing together and practically indistinguishable The Church has never yet compared numerically with the world, and never will in this age! But he who goes on bearing his witness to the Lord, will see more and more glorions results wrought in the mission fields, and will help fulfil the conditions that prepare for the Lord's return. 'rhis view may not be popular, but is it not true? Hundreds who, havillg felt the discouragement of working under a false expectation and finding results so utterly disappointing, are enabled to see that this is the age of the ecclesia, when God is "visiting the nations to take out oj them a people for His name," and that this is all that He promises or designs, this side of Christ's reappearing-all those who find this basis for preaching and testimony, forever bid farewell to illusive and delusive dre!tms, and know the inexpressible joy of working for actually realized results.

4. We only add that a remedy for the present exigency in missions is to be found in supreme dependence on God and on the means He has instituted. These are four: going if you can go and sending if you can not go; giving, as stewards of God, and praying, as God's intercessors. There is all God's philosophy of missions. All the worldly arguments and methods whereby foreign missions are urged are as nothing to the faithfnl use of these four simple all-comprehensive means. And when to ali this is added the inspiration of history, what motive is needed more? God has always blest the Church just so far as the work of missions has been earnestly taken up, and the story of missions for the past one hundred years is pregnant with holy inspiration to heroism and faith, and reads like the chapters in the Acts of· the Apostles which are aflame with miracles of divine presence and power!

Would to God there could be such a combined movement all along the line as would speedily carry the Gospel message to every living soul!

'rnE YEAR IN JAPAN

THE YEAR IN JAPAN.

REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., RYE, NEW YORK.

Formerly Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North), in Japan.

The year in Japan has been uneventful. The only exception is the latest news brought us by the telegraph. Count Ito has resigned his office as prime minister, and in resigning recommends the adoption by the emperor of the policy of party cabinets for the future. If the announcement be correct a long and bitter struggle ends, and Japan enters upon a new stage of political progress. Henceforth, as in England, the parliament is to be supreme.

A BmEF RESUME.- We have .chronicled, these years past, the political development of Japan. It has been for the most part obscure and uninteresting. Cabinet has followed cabinet, and parliament after parliament has been dissolved. Less than two years has been the average life of ministries since the establishment of the new constitu~ tion. None has been really successful. None has secured the support of parliament. The ministry in power during the Korean war was the exception which proved the rule. That endured for a while, not because it commanded the true assent of parliament, but because in the presence of the foreign foe domestic strife was forgotten. All enthusiastically united iu measures necessary to the conduct of the war. After peace was restored the strife broke out again.

The particular canses leading to such frequent changes have been often unimportant. Parliament has been composed of groups devoted to men, not to principles. It has been easy for these groups to form combinations for offensive warfare against the common enemy, the ministry in power. The form of attack has been of small importance, and the ostensible cause of still less. Really, in spite of a seeming fickleness, one great principle has determined the long series of campaigns. Parliament has been uetermined to rule. It would have the ministry subject to itself. The ministry has refused to yield this principle until now, and therefore parliamentary peace has been impossible.

It has been bureaucracy against parliament, the representatives of two clans against the representatives of the nation. The ruling cliqu.e desired the so-called German system, with the ministry dependent seemingly upon the emperor only, while the opposition would nave the English system, a party government with the ministry dependent upon the majority in the lower house of parliament. 'fhe bureaucracy was well elltrencht. It had all the departments of government, the army, the navy, the police, the schools, the great financial and commercial institutions. But it did not have the nation. It was itself. representative of the two clans which had been most instrumental in the revolution of 1869, and the two constituted bu·t a small fraction of the people.

Ever since the promulgation of the new constitution with the establishment of parliament, the overthrow of the clan government has been a foregone conclusion. The war delayed it. Most people thought the time not yet come for it, but things in Japan move rapidly, anu if the cable tell the truth, with Count Ito's resignation Japan takes its place among the most advanced nations, politically, on the earth.

The liberal party has struggled heroically for this end for many years, Its veteran leader, Count Itagaki, sees all his cherisht aims accomplisht, and he'himself enters the new ministry as representative of his party. The next question is, can a non-Ohristian people maintain so advanced a form of government? Possibly we should not ask that question, as we remember how little place is given, oiten, to avowed Christian principles in our own government. Yet the question was suggesteu years ago by Count Itagaki himself.

His great purpose was the elevation of the masses of population. He felt the superiority of the common people of the West, and attributeu it to the influence of Christianity. He thought Japan could never take its true place with its multitudes in ignorance and degradation, and he wisht success to the missionaries in their great work. So the question naturally recurs, Can the Japanese successfully carryon the most advanced political institutions with a non-Christian population?

THE PROGRESS OF THE CHURCH.

To our deep regret it would appear that the test must be made. At least there is small prospect that Japan's population will speedily accept of Christ. There are, it is true, hopeful indications here and there, with successes in many fielus. But there is as yet no proof that the tide has turned, or that the nation again looks eagerly to our faith. Indifference is still the prevalent mood.

The last tables of statistics indicate a gain of 2,217 for all Protestant denominations for the year 1897, but even this small advance will not bear examination. The Episcopal Church is credited with a gain of 2,012, but as its reported baptisms are oply 690, the gain must be more apparent than real, because of fuller reports, or some change in system, and not because of conversions to the faith.

No other denomination reports a large advance. The Church of Christ (Presbyterian) has a net increase of less than six hundred, and the Congregational churches of less than three hundred, while the Methodist Episcopal reports a loss of more than eight hundred. Nowhere then are there real gains. At best the churches only hold their own. Perhaps the losses of years past are stopt, and this may indicate the small beginning of a new period 01 advance. The number of foreign missionaries decreases from 680 to 652, but the table shows there is nothing especially significant in this. The decrease is divided among a number of missions, and it indicates no change in policy.

The various forms of work tell the same tale. There is a small increase in students in boarding schools, and quite a falling off in day schools, with an increase again in Sunday-schools. '1'he most hopeful column is headed contributions, where the advance is markt, almost one-third. Here the Methodists show the largest gain, proving that their loss in numbers is not loss in efficiency.

THE DOSHISHA.-The discussion as to the Doshisha has been vehement. The trustees have renounced the fundamental Christian character of the institution in the desire for government recognition and more scholars. It will avail nothing. There is no career for the school on its new lines. And it has lost all, reputation and principle. Even the non-Christians denounce it, and the Christialis can find no language too strong for the expression of their sense of its wrongdoing. It has dealt a terrible blow to Christianity and to missions.* DR. GUIDO F. VERBECK.

One of the great missionaries has died. It is given to a few men to command universal respect, and to be in the highest degree representative. Snch was Dr. Verbeck. Going to Japan at the beginning of the new era, he was identified peculiarly with the entire progressive movement. As a missionary he took the broadest possible view of hisduties. Unexcelled as an evangelist, earnest ever in his direct work, he yet knew the times and seasons when he could best serve the cause he loved indirectly. He was none the less a mi~sionary, because he was long in Japanese employment. His mission board, with a wisdom not always exercised, did not compel him to sever his connection with it because for many years he drew no salary, but was paid by the government. The mission was greatly strengthened by that connection, and no doubt Dr. Verbeck recognized a certain value in it to himself.

He was preeminently a student. With high natural gifts as a linguist he yet devoted hours to the study of the Japanese even after more than twenty years of residence. Indeed, he never gave over his studies. 'rhus he attained a high degree of perfection, and was first of all the missionaries in his acquirements, not only in the colloquial, but in the written language. Without an eye for form, the ideographs were never mastered, bnt without them, by the aid of his Japanese assistants, he acquired a wide familiarity with the nativQ literature. He held that essential, and thought a missionary unfit for his work if ignorant of the history, philosophy, and religions of the people to whom he ministers.

* See page 656. With his study of the Japanese, Dr. Verbeck combined the study of modern science. He was well informed in all matters of current interest, and on his study table were the best periodicals, European, as well as English and American.

To a remarkable degree he was all things to all men, in the apostolic sense. He had his own grievances, some of them bitter, but he never permitted them to force severe expressions from his lips. With the Japanese he was a Japanese, almost extreme in his courtesy and his effort t9 avoid hurting their susceptibilities. He never thrust himself forward. He never gave advice unaskt. He was ready to follow men whom he had every reason to expect would follow him.

We well remember one evangelistic tour. There had been some little discussion among the missionaries, pro and con, as to the wisdom of the tour which had been initiated solely by the Japanese. Some of the younger missionaries thought they had been overlookt and slighted, as their advice was nnaskt. Dr. Verbeck to some extent agreed with them, for themselves, but not for himself. For when we came upon the field and met with the Japanese committee, he placed himself without reserve in their hands. "You know best, brethren," he said. "Plan the campaign; when I shall speak, what my topics shall be, how I shall go from place to place, and where I shall stop at night. I am ready for all you ask, but do not ask me to speak oftener than twice a day." The latter was not an unreasonable request, as his addresses were never less than an hour, and more often from an hour and a half to two hours in length.

The Japan Mail adds to its account of his funeral the remark: "It is not too much to say that the obsequies of a foreigner in Tokyo, were never before attended by such a great concourse of mourners." And the emperor himself "conveyed his condolences through Baron Sannomiya, and, in accordance with Japanese custom. sent a gift of five hundred yen toward the funeral expenses."

In conclusion we add the following tribute from the Japan Weekly Mail of March 12, 1898. Men like Dr. Verbeck render illus-. trious the cause of Christian missions. They.redeem it from reproach, and compel eyen men of the world to do it homage. They illustrate the truth that the highest talents find fit work, and the most humble Christian charader fit recognition in the foreign field.

"The Rev. G. F. V erbeck, D. D., expired in his residence at Reinan· zaka, Tokyo, on Thursday the 10th inst, at 12.20 p.m. He had been ailing for some three weeks, but his condition did not suggest serious uneasiness or oblige him to keep his bed all the time. On Thursday he seemed better, but toward noon he lay down, desiring his servant to bring luncheon to his bedside. The servant obeyed, but in the .act of swallowing the first morsel Dr. Verbeck expired. Dr. Whitney, who lives close at hand, was summoned at once, but death had apparently been instantaneous. There can be little doubt that the cause was heart-failure, for

JAPANESE CHRISTIANS AND THE DOSHISHA

the symptoms of the illness had clearly indicated trouble of that nature. Dr. Verbeck was in his sixty-ninth year, and had spent some forty years in Japan. The first era of his sojourn was past in Nagasaki. There, by untiring assiduity, he acquired an admirable mastery of the Japanese language, written and spoken; a mastery so exceptional that he was able to preach fluently in the varnacular. Indeed, his capacity in this respect was almost without parallel, and considering his linguistic facility, his gift of oratory, his single-hearted devotion to the cause of Christian propagandism, and the fine example of his blameless life, he may be said to have contributed more to the spread of Christ's creed in Japan than perhaps any other of the noble men whose lives have been given to that purpose. There is, in truth, no brighter chapter in the history of America's intercourse with Japan, than the chapter which tells of the work done by Drs. Brown, Hepburn, and Verbeck. In the field of education, and even in the realm of politics, Dr. Verbeck played an eminently useful but always unostentatious part. His transparent sincerity of character won the immediate confidence of all that came into contact with him, and his clear insight, just views, and unselfish sympathy made him an invaluable counselor. It was he that organized the Kaisei-Gakko, Japan's first college, the embryo of the present university, and many schools now flourishing derived able and kindly assistance from him in their early days. How much aid he rendered to the politicians of the Meiji era in carrying out their progressive program, we can not attempt to estimate; but curiously enough, on the very night before he died, the present prime minister and Count Okuma, little thinking that the subject of their conversation had only a few hours longer to live, remimled each other that in a memorial penned hy him at the time of the restoration, he recommended the measure which probably contributed more than any other to promote the spread of liberal ideas in Japan, the despatch of publicists to Europe and America for the purpose of studying the civilization on which Japan had so long turned her back. The death of such a man is not merely a source of keen grief to innumerable friends; it is also a loss to Japan and a loss to Christianity."

THE UPRISING OF 'J'HE JAPANESE CHRISTIANS AGAINST THE DOSHISHA.

BY REV. M. L. GORDON, KYOTO, JAPAN. Missionary of the American Board.

The origin and history or the Doshisha of Kyoto, Japan, are widely known. Conceived in the Christian and patriotic heart of Joseph Neesima, it was born amid the acclamations of hundreds of earnest Christians at the annual meeting of the American Board at Rutland, in 1874, and nearly $5,000 were subscribed for it then and there. A year later it opened in Kyoto with two teachers and eight pupils. It soon ~et with violent opposition from Buddhist priests and others on account of its Christian character, but it gradually won its way into public favor, so that in 1888 it reported nine hundred students in five departments (college, preparatory, theological, girls' school, and school for nurses), with more than three hundred graduates already sent out. At that time an appeal was made for aid in establishing here a university with" the living and powerful principles of Christianity as the unchangeable foundations of our educational work," because it was held that in these only was there power to produce men of the character and spirit needed for New Japan. This same appeal reported $31,000 (silver) subscribed by Japanese noblemen, statesmen, and men of wealth, to found a Department of Law and Economicsto train citizens for the new era. A year later the Han. J. N. Harris, moved greatly by this appeal, gave $100,000 "in the hope of promot- CLARK HALL, THEOLOGICAL SCHOOL, DOSHISHA.

iug the cause of Christ in Japan, and of providing opportunities for instruction in science under the best Christian influences." Just at this time the school suffered the great loss of its fOll nd er, Dr. Neesima, who died in January, 1890. Under his successor, Pres. Kozaki, the school prospered for a time, but a few years later a different spirit became manifest. An extreme example was the case of a Japanese professor, who not only became hostile to evangelical Christianity, bu t even denied the possibility of revelation, ridiculed prayer, and declared belief in the future a "selfish hope." Others sympathized with him, refusing to listen to the protests of the missionary teachers, and Pres. Kozaki declared to the deputation sent to Japan by the American Board, " that the views regarded as heretical by the missionaries were not so regarded" by himself and the trustees. Despite the utmost endeavors of the deputation the trustees refused to declare their belief even in the personality of God, the divinity of Christ, and the immortality of the soul. Hence the Board and its missionaries withdrew from the institution.

A year later Pres. Kozaki resigned, and Hev. J. 'r. Yokoi, a leader in radical Christian thought in Japan, took his place. The school had in the meantime from various causes gre'atly decreast (the theological department, which at one time numbered eighty students, now has five, the science school has none, the college twenty-one), and the bulk of the students were in a grammar school, which had been establisht instead of the preparatory department, the number of these being from two hundred to two hundred and fifty. This school, tho corresponding in organization to the government schools, was at a disadvantage as compared with them because it had no direct recognition, and especially because they had, while it had not, exemption from the conscription for the students. But government recognition and exemption from the conscription are conditional among other things, upon their using the Imperial Rescript as the basis of their education. In the case of the Doshisha, however, Christianity is declared to be the basis of its moral education, in one of five articles, embodying the fundamental principles of the school, which articles are declared by a sixth to be forever "unchangeable." This sufficiently indicates the difficulty which they had to face.

In February last they calmly canceled the sixth article, which made the fundamental principles unchangeable upon which principles their endowment was given, and then in the same way expunged a clause from another article which said that" these fundamental principles apply to all -the schools." By this means all the schools, except the 'rheological School, that is the Harris Science School, the School of Law and Economics, the College and the Grammar School, are no longer based upon Christian principles, but upon the Imperial Rescript, and as so based the Doshisha has already received the coveted privileges from the government.

What reception has this deplorable action had at the hands of the Christian Japanese? It has been most emphatically and universally condemned. This is the one great relief that comes in connection with this deplorable event. The lead in this opposition has been taken by The Christian, the organ of the Kumi-ai churches, which is now edited by the Rev. K. Tomeoka. His first editorial was as follows: Is the Doshisha which we revere and love having a healthy development? is a question which we in common with others ever ask with the greatest interest.

On February 23 in this city, the Doshisha trustees unanimously decided to abolish a part of its "immovable foundation." When we heard of this and thought of the great interests involved we were over- whelmed with anxiety. What, then, is the change made?

1. They have abolisht article six which makes the fundamental prin- ciples forever unchangeable. We can not repress our amazement at this. What necessitated this action on the part of the trustees? And by what authority do they so easily reject this article which made the constitu- tion unchangeable? Doubtless they have various reasons to offer, but to our view this article is so plain that no one can misunderstand its intent, and that no one has any authority to change it is as plain as the sun.

Altho this is so the trustees have found no trouble in changing it. They did this because they wisht to expunge the last clause of article two which reads, "this constitution applies to them (the schools) all." Hav- ing thus beautifully expunged article six and a part of article two, no one can say that they will not proceed to expunge article three, which, as it makes Christianity the foundation of the moral education of the school, is its very life. It is now possible to do this without hindrance from the constitution.

It was because our beloved Doshisha was supposed to be built upon an unchangeable Christian foundation that the American Board and American philanthropists gave it a large sum of money, and for the same reason the missionary teachers spent many years in the school. And not only the American Board and American philanthropists, our own countrymen also have gladly and ungrudgingly given it money, books, etc., because of its Christian character. This being so, the "unchangeable foundation" having been changed in a twinkling, and the position of Christianity in the school having been made so vague and insecure, what will be the feelings of the American Board and the native and foreign contributors?

But some one will say, "The trustees have not yet expunged article three from the constitution, and therefore your solicitude is needless." Of course, article three still remains, but the canceling of article six and the last clause of article three not only makes the position of Christianity in the school very indefinite, but article three itself, which makes Christianity the basis of the moral education of the school, may itself be changed at any time.

But much more. The motive for this decision is the hope of securing for the students immunity from the conscription. It is for this purpose that the "unchangeable foundation" of the school has been changed. Should the Doshisha thus bemean itself at the behest of the secular government? I deny both the authority and the wisdom of the trustees in thus expunging article six which made these foundation principles unchangeable.

2. Now look at the clause expunged from article two, " this Constitution applies to all." Of course, after article six was out of the way it was very easy to cancel this. What is the effect of this? Simply that, tho a part of the schools remain Christian, others may not. In other words, while the Theological School may remain Christian there is nothing in the Constitution to prevent all the other schools from dropping their Christianity. This may easily result from the expunging of article six, and we see in this fact a strong reason for clinging to the article which makes the foundation unchangeable.

If the theological department only be kept a Christian school then the Doshisha may be said to have abandoned Christianity, for to say that Christianity is the foundation of a theological seminary is like saying that a Buddhist temple is founded on Buddhism, which would be nonsense. And article six being gone there is nothing to prevent the trustees at any time from expunging article three, or any other article. This thought fills us with fear for the future of the Doshisha.

3. For an ordinary school to change its constitution might not be immoral, but the case of the Doshisha is different. He who would change the constitution of the Doshisha must not forget the relation of the Doshisha to the American Board, for as we have said the Doshisha was establisht through the American Board. It was precisely because the American Board regarded the Doshisha as standing firmly on Christian principles that it secured its endowment; so that even tho the Doshisha is now independent and has no direct relation with the American Board, to forget their historical relations and to make such a decision as this must be pronounced an immoral act toward the American Board.

This action makes the constitution very ambiguous, for while it lets article three making Christianity the basis of the moral education of the school stand, it cancels the clause which makes the constitution apply to all the schools. Rather than leave it in this ambiguous way, would it not have been better to expunge article three outright, or to manfully disband the school and refund the money to the donors? We greatly regret that the American Board is thus treated so shamefully.

4. Is government aid necessary to the Doshisha? Is it necessary to expand the school at, the sacrifice of its principles? And after all there remains one resource, the help of the Heavenly Father. Man's extremity is God's opportunity. We are not yet driven to the necessity of abandoning the principles of the school for the aid of the government. We can't consent to the Doshisha's abandoning its Christian principles. We persistently object to this action of the trustees.

Oh, may not the Doshisha trust in the government but in the living God! May it not rely on mere expedients! Lift up the flag of living Christian principles! Trust not in the government, but in the living God!

In a later issue he wrote as follows: Further Criticism of the Action of the Doshisha Trustees. Again we would speak positively. This declaration of the trustees is illegal and immoral. Anyone who reads over the constitution must think so. Article six guards the preceding five; anyone can see that it can not be canceled. And all the more so when we remember that when the trustees assumed office they bound themselves-each one of themto "labor for the interests of the Doshisha in accordance with these fundamental principles." This shows not only that they have no power to change these articles, it shows that they have no right to touch them in any way. This is our sufficient ground for opposing this decision of the trustees.

Other Christians were not slow in following this bold leadership. Mr. S. Niwa, of the Y. M. C. A., Tokyo, writing in the same paper, said: The time has come for us to be no longer silent, but to speak against the trustees of the Doshisha. Yes, it is time now for us not only to pray but to fight against them. Our Doshisha has undergone irreparable dishonor at the hands of its trustees. Two meetings of the alumni of the school residing in Tokyomost of them being Christians-were held. The trustees were askt to rescind their action and restore the original foundation of the school, the trustees elected by the alumni were requested to resign, a movement for a general meeting of the alumni was inaugurated, and money was collected, and two Christian alumni-those named abovewere sent to Kyoto, Osaka, and Kobe to stir up the other alumni. The alumni of Yokohama, led by Pastor Hori, took similiar action, as did those of Josllu. I,ater, the Eastern Association of Kurni-ai churches voted to ask the trustees to rescind their illegal action, and memorial- HARRIS SCHOOL OF SCIENCE, DOSBISHA, ized the General Association, which is to meet now in a few days to act in the matter.

The Kyoto Association, notwithstanding the fact that its natural leader is a trustee, voted to protest against the action, and a protest signed by 150 of the Christians of Kyoto is reported to have been sent. Later the Kyoto ministers' meeting composed of the (Japanese) pastors and evangelists of the city* have taken similiar action, saying strongly that the explanation offered by the trustees is unsatisfactory.

In Osaka the feeling of the pastors is the same, and the Naniwa church, the church of the sainted Sawayama, is reported to have sent in a protest as a church. The same is true of Kobe, where pastors Osada and Hitomi are strong against the decision. Indeed, I do not • Pre8byterian, Congregational, Episcopal, and Baptist.

MEDICAL MISSlONS IN PERSIA

know of a Christian minister not immediately connected with the Doshisha or its trustees who does not disapprove the action.

At the recent annual meeting of the Kumi-ai churches held in Tokio, two-thirds of the delegates were former students of the Doshisha. One of the young pastors said, in the course of an impassioned address on the subject of the action of the trnstees of the Doshisha: "This affects our 40,000,000 of Japanese people, for I am one who believes that all Japan must be brought to Christ. To give Christianity an uncertain place in this school would be an irreparable loss. It is not enough to say that the school is Christian in spirit if not in name; it must be Christian both in spirit and in name. This question affects not only the Doshisha, the Kumi-ai churches, and the American Board: it affects Christ. We must ask, How does He view it?"

The reference here is to the claim of Prefddent Yokoi that, altho they have "taken the Christian sign down," the school continnes Christian ill spirit. It is very significant that at the recent commencement of its ordinary middle school department, there was no Christian hymn, prayer, Bible reading, benediction, or reference to Christianity in speech or address; there was simply the reading of the imperial educational rescript and the singing of the national stanza of praise to the emperor.

As t4e upshot of the discussion the assembly votecl: 1. That the action of the Doshisha trustees in expunging a part of their unchangeable foundation was unrighteous.

2. That the general association of the Kumi-ai churches admonish the trustees to rescind this action and revive the original constitution.

S. That a committee of seven be elected by ballot to follow up this matter, should the trustees decline to act.

This action was greeted by enthusiastic applause from both delegates and spectators.

It is greatly to be hoped that Christian sentiment in Japan and in America may be so strongly against this action of the trustees as to lead to their resignation and a thorough reorganization of the Doshisha.

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN PERSIA.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

Medical missionary work appeals strongly to the imagination and to the sympathies. The majesty of the medical missionary's knowledge and skill in contrast with the utter helplessness and ignorance about him, the purely disinterested character of his motives, not more so than those of other missionaries, but more in relief because of their contrast with the other sources of supposed help open to the sufferer. the popularity of the work, and the throngs drawn by it to the doctor's door, the constant, pathetic appeals made to him, all these bring out, with vivid clearness, the picture of Him who went about doing good and healing the sicknesseR of the people.

The importance of such work in a land like Persia can scarcely be overestimated. There is a medical department in the shah's college at Teheran, but there are no opportunities for practical work, and the students are sent out with only a superficial, theo- retical knowledge gath- ered from books printed in French, with which they have but a poor ac- quaintance. The native doctors are ignorant and often uishonest, and if they venture to touch surgical cases at all, do not hesitate to operate wi th rusty razors. Human suffering un I' eli eve d needs the medical mis- sionary. He is needed for the protection of the work. The favor which he gains with the author- ities is needed to secure toleration. The follow- A. PERSIAN DENTIST A.T WORK. iug objects of the medical missionary work in Persia, given by Dr. Wishard, of Teheran, indicate the solid ground on which the work rests: (1) The conversion of patients.

(2) The dissipation of prejudice.

(3) The care of the h ealth and lives of the missionaries. (4) The presentation of the true Christian spirit of unselfish service before the people.

(5) The interesting of natives in the work, especially of those who are able to give for the support of the work, and to exert influence in its behalf.

(6) To supply a seal between the mission work and the authorities.

In Northern Persia the only medical missionaries are the four men and four women of the Presbyterian missions, and the doctor of the Anglican mission. Their inflnence is wonderful. We entered the country with Dr. Cochran, who.. when a young missionary, through his influence with the sheikh saved Oroomiah from capture by Sheikh Abdullah, who led the Kurdish invasion into Persia. Our journey from the Aras River to Oroomiah was one long testimony to Dr. Cochran's power. He was our passport and defense. The chief of the village of Evaglll, the end of the first stage of the journey, was chief also of a band responsible for many robberies and murders on this road. He came to see Dr. Cochran, who is a quiet little man, and who looked him in the eye and said: "So you are the rascal who commits these outrages? I have heard of you. Your name is a stench in the country. Would it not be well to stop?" The man's face turned pale, and he went out soon very quietly.

Those who speak of the unpopularity of missionaries should have been with us. At this village Moslem women came in throngs. Men came running from the fields and the threshing floors. Now Dr. Cochran was the healer. Again he was called to act as referee or peacemaker. At Khoi it was the governor who sent for him, and insisted on his spending the day with him, sending him on later with soldiers to overtake us. At Gavilan it was only a village full of simple folk who loved him, who came out to give him a warm welcome home. Ten miles from Oroomiah people began to meet us, the numbers increasing until a messenger from one of the governors came leading a gaily caparisoned horse, to be taken before him in honor, and then at last a poor man, whom he had healed, came running out and kist his foot, and prostrated himself in the road beside him. And thIs was but the beginning. Each day would bring bishops of the Old Nestorian Church for counsel, prominent Moslem ecclesiastics for help or healing, governors or leading noblemen to congratulate him on his return, and to show their respect for him, or poor people, for whom he was living, to bless him. All this showed me, as I had never seen it before, how a good physician can lay hold of the heart and mind of a people.

As we rode across the country to Tabriz we were known as the "hakim sahibs," or foreign doctor's people, and in the new city came into contact at once with DJ" Vanneman's influence. Against great difficulties the medical work had there also gently workt its way into well nigh invincible power as the defense and justification of Christian missions. When the late shah was assasinated, and the Vali-Ahd was called from Tabriz to become shah, he would not be satisfied until he had Dr. Vanneman's assurance that he would accompany the imperial household, and see that they came to Teheran in safety. Then the new shah went ahead, satisfied that a man whom he could trust, and in whom he believed, would follow. Riding southward from Tabriz we were startled one afternoon by the appearance of a finely-mounted Kurd galloping his horse down the steep hill we were ascending, with his rifle held free in his hand in front. Behind came several others, accompanying a dignified Kurdish gentleman, who, on passing us, at once turned about to ask whether one of us was the famous" hakim sahib" whom he seemed to be on his way to see. Far and wiele the names and reputations of the medical missionaries are known.

It should be said in justice that the position of the medical missionary work in Persia has been reacht not alone through the dis- covery by the people of the value of the medical missionary work. It has been due quite as much to the remarkable men who have it in charge, to their high, personal character, their unusual efficiency as physicians, their absolute trustworthiness, their personal attractive- ness. All this is well illustrated in Dr. Holmes, of Hamadan, who has been located in three different stations, and in each has made himself the trusted, beloved, almost adored friend of multitudes. In Tabriz he was the physician of the crown prince, and when the crown prince became shah, he thrice urged Dr. Holmes to come to Teheran and be his personal physician. When we called on the governor of Hamadan, the great uncle of Muzaffar-i-din S h a h, tIt e governor insisted each time on his sitting close to his side where he could touch him, and he was pleased to speak of the way he felt toward him. 'rhe old mollah, Ab- dullah, who for years ruled Hamadan, in spite of gov- ernors and shah, and ordered THE LEADING JEWISH PHYSICIAN OF TEHERAN.

riot and pillage as he pleased, respected Dr. Holmes, and never toucht the missionary work.

Perhaps nowhere else has the medical missionary work met such a severe test as in Teheran. The medical missionary has been obliged there to walk discreetly, in the face of possible difficulty on many sides, from foreign physicians desirous of making money, from a government hospital condemned for inefficiency by comparison with the missionary hospital, from bigotry and religious hatred. What could be expected from these last was shown in the original hospital firman, which began: "The conditions of constructing the hospital . . . by the sacred permission of the servants of his imperial majesty of predestined might, the most sacred monarch, king of kings, of glory like Jamsheed, the ruler who has reigned a generation-our spirits his sacrifice-it will be built in Teheran, the capital. From the glorious department of foreign affairs permission is granted. . . ." This was followed by provisions that all plans must be presented to the imperial presence, that all workmen should be Mohammedaml , that weekly reports in great detail should be rendered to the imperial presence, that" the most learned of the learned ones of Teheran should designate one learned person for the service of attending to purification and worship," that a muezzin should give the calls to prayer in accordance with the custom of Islam; but this muezzin, and the" learned person" to be paid by the mission; that " the lofty state of Persia" should be free at any time to appoint persons to investigate the hospital; that any remissness or neglect of duty on the part of employees of the hospital should be presented to "the imperial foot-dust," which would attend to such remissness; that "if a patient of another religious sect (than Islam) should be received into the hospital, the sectarian essentials of the non-Moslem should be entirely separate from the departments of the Mussulmans."

It is needless to say that no mission could accept such provisions. They were, indeed, first suggested only to conciliate Moslem bigotry, and with no thought that they ever would be accepted. The Amin-idowleh himself is the strongest friend and largest supporter of the hospital, whose grounds adjoin his. He regards the hospital as one of the best fruits of his influence. "I am pleased with it," he told me; "Dr. Wishard is my friend. He is a good man." Straightforwardness, unconcealing honesty, quiet but resolute purpose have accomplisht in the Teheran medical work what they will accomplish anywhere, and the hospital is a present fact, the most beneficent fact, next to the teaching and preaching of the Gospel, in the capital. There is perfect freedom in it, and it is wholly in the mission's control, with no intrusion from without; and instead of the muezzin's call, I heard Mr. Ward preach in its wards to the little congregation of suffering human beings in their cots, some with bound eyes, who hoped to see; lame, who were to walk; and weak, who were to go out strong.

There is only one other hospital in the missions in Northern Persia. That is at Oroomiah, and has an annex for women. The Rev. W. A. Whipple, formerly agent of the American Bible Society, and Mrs. Whipple, have, however, given the house they occupied in Tabriz for a hospital for women. And the friends of Theodore Child have fitted it out in part. The magnificent work of medical missions has been cal'l'ied on with the most humble equipment, and at a total annual expense less than the monthly cost of maintaining one of the smaller New York hospitals.

In these stations medical students are in training under the missionaries. Dr. Cochran has sent out a number already. It is not easy to stamp these men with the unselfish spirit of their teachers, but the missionaries make this much certain, that these men shall give to their people the advantages of a rational medical treatment, and many of the men they have trained are men of true Christian life; while other!", whether Armenian, .Jew, Nestorian, or Mohammedan, are additions to the great force to which missions have contributed a disproportionately large part, making for liberty and light.

MEDICAL WORK FOR PERSIAN WOMEN.

The medical work for women by women in Persia appeals to the Christian imagination and sympathy even more strongly, if possible, than the general medical work. Women are so needy, so helpless, so sorrow-smitten, overborne, and neglected in a Mohammedan land, and Mohammedan life subjects them to such physical hardship and premature suffering and decay, that the woman-doctor comes as the angel of the Most High. Suffering women, turned out of doors to die, even in midwinter, by those to whom they have a right to look for support and care; little children burned nearly to death, not by accident, but by deliberate intention, or mutilated by the miserable quackery of some native practitioner; girls become mothers when they should be themselves under a mother's care-these are of the kind of cases brought to the woman-doctor, which would break her heart if they did not employ her hand.

The unselfishness of the medical work is a sort of constant amazement to the Persians. The idea of alms-giving, of charity even, is not unknown. Islam enjoins the former. But the pure unselfishness, painstaking and systematic, of the medical missionaries is beyond their comprehension. A Persian gentleman was once visiting the Teheran hospital, and saw a number of calculi removed by Dr. Wishard, one of which was unusually large. "How much are they worth?" inquired the Persian. " Nothing," replied Dr. Wishard. " Nothing! " exclaimed the Persian. " Do you mean to tell me they are worth nothing? Are there not diamonds ill them? What do you take so much trouble to get them out for, if they are not worth anything?"

As the trusted friend of governors and princes, and even of the shah; as arbitrators and peacemakers of acknowledged justness; as the sure source of help to the suffering; as men in whose hands are the very keys of power for missionary use, the medical missionaries in Persia occupy a position than which I know of scarcely any more glorious, more capable of glorious use for Christ. In a land where the very presence of the missionaries, viewed in the light of its ultimate bearing on the faith of Islam, is a complete anomaly, the Spirit of' God has manifestly guided the Church in maintaining a well-equipt medical work, whose best equipment, moreover, has been the character of the men in charge of it. The medical work is one more pledge of the continuance and enlargement of the work. It holds the favor of officials and people alike, and could be counted upon, probably, to turn the edge of a greater degree of opposition than has even yet been met.

The educational and medical agencies are often spoken of as indirect methods of mission work, and the supreme evangelistic end may, indeed, sometimes be subordinated; but kept uppermost, as it is in Persia, and in the hands of godly men and women, who desire above all teaching and healing, the salvation of souls, only the Judgment Day will reveal their power and fruitfulness.

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North).

The door opened by Dr. Allen for missions into Korea in 1884, has become historic. Already two missionaries, seeking to enter this almost unknown land, had been repulsed from its shores. The legations of four western nations were here, and besides these only the members of the customs service, a bare handful of foreign merchants, and as many engaged in organizing the telegraph system and giYing instruction in government schools. Ou tsid e civilization was barely tangent to this little world. Dr. Allen had spent two years as a missionary in China, and had now been two months in Seoul as medical attendant to the American legation, that he might have <'orne manner of standing in the Korean official world. Unsuspected alike by those in power and by the foreign community, the" emeute of 1884" was brewing. A postal system was inaugurated early in Decem bel', and a banquet held the same evening in the post-office building. Dr. Allen had retired for the night, but was aronsed shortly before midnight by a guard of soldiers come to escort him to the dining-hall, where the conspirators had attackt the assembled company. Here he found Min Yong Ik, a prince of the qneen's family, mangled by dozens of sword-cuts almost beyond recognition as hnman, but with no vital organ seriously injured, nearly exsanguinated, and with his wounds filled, to stop their bleeding, witlt a Korean preparation resembling hot melted tar. Dr. Allen's attendance upon the wounded nobleman was assiduous, and it was months before his recovery was assured. To the Koreans his improvement was miraculous, for they had thought him beyond help. The nse of the surgeon's needle and of washings with clean water and antiseptic applications, they could not understand, only admire. The fame of this success soon spread throughout the city, and the doctor began to be besieged with requests to treat all manner of ailments which were beyond the reach of Korean skill. The soldiers who had been injured at the ·same time as Prince Min, or in subsequent conflicts, werc placed under his care, and soon it became apparent that a hospital was indispensable to meet the needs of the constantly increasing numbers of patients that sought the doctor's care. The matter was, therefore, laid by the American legation before the Korean government, and an agreement entered into by which Dr. Allen contracted to give his services and the native authorities to supply all else. About this time other missionaries joined Dr. Allen, among them two physicians, and all found toleration and employment as workers in the newlyestablisht hospital. Indeed, so large at that time were the throngs seeking aid that the daily attendance of patients at times reacht two hundred.

Thus it was that medicine won the way for missions to enter Korea. Gradually through the years since then has the inherent dislike of the Korean mind for innovation, and the distrust of all things foreign, been overcome, and primarily by this agency; so that now not only is foreign medical help sought in many instances in sickness, but also in many other departments of skill foreign advice is freely askt, and foreign institutions lookt on as of superior merit. Western civilization is even now very far from having pervaded even that portion of the people who reside in the capital, but the tangent relation it sustains has become one of more extended contact. In this period of a dozen years or so, various branches of religious work have come to be recognized as establisht institutions in the land, and all have become free to travel where they will, and teach without hindrance. Even the Roman Catholics, who for a century had been propagating in would-be concealment their forbidden cult, have reacht, through this pacifying influence, an era of open expansion and of the building of imposing brick sanctuaries which widely proclaim their presence.

'rhe narrative of medical work in Korea since its inception does not differ materially from that in other mission lands. Hospitals exist in four of the centers of population, dispensaries in several others. In all there are seven hospitals under missionary supervision, of which one is exclusively for women, and there are fourteen dispensaries. The number reacht in these several places of intercourse, each year, with a knowledge of Gospel truth, is very large. Those who are known to have given heed to the words of truth they heard there are very few. The great ingathering of native Christians, which is going on at present in certain provinces of Korea, is not, in any perceptible degree, due to the direct agency of medical work, but almost wholly under the Spirit to personal solicitation on the part of individual church-members among their acquaintances and in villages where groups of them had banded to make Christ known. Yet the influence of constant kindness, and the daily preaching of salvation in dispensaries and hospitals, and in homes where the"physician is summoned, must have sown a wide planting of seed whose fruition none can forecast.

Twice since the advent of foreign medicine into Korea has a scourge of pestilence swept over the capital and other sections of the land. In 1886 the physicians upon the ground threw themselves into the work of succoring those affiicted both in the hospitals and in the homes where they were found, and in this were joined by others of the missionary community. In 1895 the government appropriated a sum of money, and placed it unreservedly in the hands of the foreign physicians, to be expended according to their judgment in checking the plague. At both these seasons of dire distress not a little was effected in drawing nearer the people, and in promoting that mutual confidence which paves the way for the conveyance and reception of religious truth.

Medical practise in Korea closely resembles that in other lands. One essential difference lies in the fact that patients are not commonly brought to the physician in an early stage, but only, as a rule, after native practitioners have given them up, and even sometimes when actually moribund. The expectation of miracles in any degree is an aspect of the customary attitude of such peoples toward foreigners. Another difference is the small amount of surgery called for, largely because machinery, railroads, mines, and the other accessories of a different civilization, which chiefly give rise to surgery, are almost unknown here. Again, nearly every case which presents for treatment is modified by the conditions of uncleanliness, foul water supply, and total ignorance of sanitary laws under which all Koreans live, while so large a proportion of all cases met with are directly caused by these conditions as, perhaps, to constitute a majority. Further than this, the physician, in every serious case of illness, must expect to encounter a series of circumstances most discouraging as regards successful treatment, such as a failure to appreciate the importance of carrying out all the directions of the attendant, if the result he anticipated is to be secured, a belief that what in small quantities does a little good, will do more good in larger quantities, and, therefore, a universal tendency to consume ill one dose what was intended for several. A fear, fostered, it is said, if not originated, by Catholic priests, who have no medical missionaries associated with them, and, therefore, "thought to be jealous of medical successes, that foreign physicians well understood the foreign constitution, but not the Korean constitution, and, therefore, a distrust of remedies prescribed, which often leads to their total rejection. The fact that the Korean dietary contains few but coarse foods, and is grossly at fault in respect of that just proportion of chemical elements which confers a true nutritive character, so that the problem of properly. nourishing a sick Korean is often the most serious to be considered in promoting his recovery, and frequently meets its solution in a resort to milk and other unpalatable and expensive foreign foods.

The contagious diseases of childhood, such as diphtheria and scarlet fever, are but slightly known in Korea, and most cases of zymotic disease take on a mild aspect. Severe epidemics, however, sometimes occur, and it is known that a very large proportion, some nati ves say as many as one-third, of the children born die of smallpox before reaching their fifth yea:,. Leprosy does not uniformly present the aggravated types of hotter climates, and in some regions is almost unknown. But in some others it is very prevalent, and in several places colonies exist of lepers who, having been cast out by their relatives, have combined to form village.. among themselves, and who obtain a wretched living by wandering over the country and begging. It is expected that before long an institution for the reception and treatment of these outcasts will be establisht in Korea through the cooperation of the mission to lepers in India and the East.

Medical itinerating is a form of work extensively engaged in with profit by some. It closely approximates the method by which the native church is so rapidly extending itself in certain regions, and it bears strong resemblance to that followed by our Lord in the years of His ministry among men. It is a going out to reach the people instead of remaining in one place and waiting for them to come and be taught, and it appeals to them, as He did, through the medium of personal kindness. Going out to a village and remaining for a day or a few days, the physician is soon surrounded, not only, as are all foreigners in a place where foreigners are seldom seen, by a curious crowd, but also by numbers whose bodily ailments bring them to seek relief. He, and more especially those in his company, have constant opportunity to speak with the people concerning their spiritual needs, and the formal meetings are usually well attended, and the attention good. An instance might be given where, in a magistracy town, periodical visits had been made by a clerical missionary, and regular work instituted, for a period of two or three years without any satisfactory results; but upon the clergyman being joined in his visits by a physician, the attendance and interest at meetings markedly illcreast, the inhabitants of surrounding villages were drawn to participate, and a small but strong church has grown up, whose members are actively engaged in spreading the Gospel throughout their vicinity.

A department of medical work, into which foreign practitioners in Korea have as yet found little opportunity to enter, is that of medical education. The desirability was early recognized of imparting to selected young men and women among the Koreans such a technical knowledge 01' healing as woul.] enable them to go out and live as Christian physicians among their fellows. Not only was there need of such as helpers, and often as substitutes in hospitals and dis- pensaries for the missionary, but the influence of such a8 engaged in purely private practise would be a very beneficial one in any com- munity. At first the effort was made to instruct a class of young noblemen, selected by the government, and placed under the direction of Dr. Allen at the Royal Hospital. And later, in several instances, one or more pupils have been accepted by individual physicians, and instruction given them rather by illustration than by text-book. In all cases the result has been substantially the same. The difficulties border on the insurmountable. The absence of any preliminary education of a useful nature wholly unfitted these Orientals for accu- rate conceptions of scientific facts. They had never learned to apply their minds, except to memorization, and knew nothing of ratiocinative processes. '1'he total want of scientific terms ill their language, and the total lack of text-books in it, were obstacles not to be lightly waved aside, while such as had some knowledge of English were unable to derive accurate impressions from instruction in that tongue. Apparatus was almost wholly wanting for the illustration of themes discust, and dissection altogether out of the question, because of national prejudice. 1'he most rudimentary anatomical knowledge was completely wanting, and the matter made worse than a simple deficiency by the acquaintance of some with Chinese terms, both anatomical and otherwise, which express ideas more or less at variance with those of Western science. The Korean is not nsed to accurate conceptions, 1101' to reasoning beneath the surface of appearances, and it seems to him wholly unnecessary to acquire an immense body of anatomical, physiological, chemical, and botanical minutiaJ before advancing to what he deems the only useful knowledge, the consideration of the phenomena of disease and their remedies. And even tho all these reasons were nil, would exist the fact tha,t application for months and years to a course of combined study and reasoning, is a thing so foreign to all Korean usage, as utterly to discourage whoever among them comes to realize that it is the only way to become a physician on the Western basis. 1'hese are but a part of the difficulties encountered, yet quite enough to explain the failure. Still, however, the hope is not abandoned of seeing a native medical profession trained up to treat intelligently the diseases of their countrymen. And even now a class of young men is undergoing a course of elementary instruction at the Royal Hospital, in the anticipation that, even tho they need constant spurring, and tho it be true that their minds can receive but little at one sitting, and in a given time, but a fraction of what medical students usually do, nevertheless they will eventually prove the nucleus of a professional class in Korea, and in recognition, too, of the fact that their very faults as students are not peculiar to themselves, nor due in any way to individual mental dulness, but are merely the outcome of a national character and habit widely at variance with our own.

Among mission fields Korea has enjoyed a preeminence as numbering a larger proportion of medical to clerical workers than is found elsewhere. rrhis is primarily due to the fact that Korea, so long the closed land, was entered by missionaries only" at the point of the needle," and that for several years thereafter Ohristian instruction, rigidly prohibited by law, was possible only under cover of medical work. True, this was the condition only a decade since. But changes in Korea have often been very rapid, and there is to-day no land more open to the proclamation of the Gospel. Not only are natives free now to visit the houses of missionaries; not only may they listen to the explanation of Ohristian truths and discuss them among them- selves without fear' of being denounced and punisht as renegades to their ancestral faith; not only has the prohibition fallen into desue- tude that once lay on the circulation of Ohristian books and the baptism of converts; not only do missionaries go where and preach as freely as they will; not only do more than one hnndred foreigners reside in Korea fully known to the government as having no excuse for being here other than their mission as teachers of Ohristianity; not only have several of these taken up residence, acquired property, gathered hearers, and establisht churches in centers where by law and treaty they are debarred; not only is the public worship of God observed statedly each Sabbath in more than four score towns and villages throughout the kingdom, but also among Ohristian believers and church-members are numbered officials of high rank, while others have frequently been present and even spoken at Ohristian gather- ings. Ohristians have often stood and plead as such before magis- trates; pupils of Ohristian schools have been sought as employees in government offices, and a contract entered into between the govern- ment and a Ohristian school for the instruction, at government expense, of a large number of young men. So highly is the native Ohristian community regarded both by officials and populace for probity and reliability, that the rumor has several times obtained general currency during the past winter that none but Ohristians would be employed upon the railroad, whose beginning the spring was to see. Ten copies of a Ohristian weekly paper in the vernacular are specially ordered by his Korean majesty to be circulated in his household, two copies being reserved for his own particular use, and he has publicly requested of the American charge d'affaires that some eminent divine should be procured at his own expense to preach statedly through an interpreter to himself and his court. Under such circumstances, surely it may be held that Ohristiauity has attained so free course in Korea as to stand in no further need of the medical arm to afford it countenance. The question then arises, What further need for medical work in Korea? Why should still more physicians come, and why should those at present here remain? In reply to which, the following reasons may be alleged: Missionaries form the only body of qualified medical men here, and it is especially necessary for the medical care of missionaries that a physician be stationed everywhere within reasonable call. Medical work is still of great service to the cause of evangelization here in several ways already referred to, and especially by bringing newcomers, both in city and country, to listen more readily to the words of the preacher. Most of all does the Ohurch here as elsewhere need to keep ever before her the most practical illustrations of Ohristian charity, among which none is more appropriate than the work of the healer.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

CANTEENS AND CHRISTIANITY IN THE CAMPS. * BY REV. R. A. TORREY, CHICAGO, ILL.

The mere fact that in Chickamauga alone are gathered together fifty thousand men, and at Camp Alger, Falls Church, Mobile, Tampa, and the other camps as many more, constitutes a great opportunity for preaching Christ. But when you look at the character of these men, the opportunity is greatly magnified. The army at Chickamauga is made up of all that is best in our American young manhood, physically, intellectually, and morally. All of these men are in a peculiarly receptive frame of mind. I never saw men so hungry for the Gospel, so ready to listen, and so prompt to obey its admonitions and its invitations, as the men at Chickamauga Park. After you have breathed dust day and night for weeks; after you have lived upon bacon and potatoes, coffee without milk or cream, and bread without butter, life is apt to become rather burdensome. Add to this the prevalence of sickness in camp, and the fact that men who have not gone to the front are dying from pneumonia or dysentery, or typhoid fever, or other diseases; add to this the other fact that you may be called out in a few days to go to the front and to face sickness and hardship and death and eternity, and you can see how these men are in a peculiarly receptive frame of mind. Men are being aroused to a sense of the fact that there is a God and an eternity, and that they need a preparation to meet that eternity and to meet that God. Many who were never seen inside the doors of a church, but were utterly careless and indifferent, are being prepared to hear the Gospel, and to be converted to God. It is a great opportunity.

THE PERILS OF THE CAMP.

First of all, there is the peril of the canteen. The proper name of this institution is the" government grog-shop." Almost every regiment has a saloon, under government authority. Many are contending that the government saloon is a necessity. They say it is better for the men to get beer in the camp than to go outside for it, losing sight of the fact that if they do not get it in the camp they can not get it at all, and losing sight of the other fact, that many men who have not been in the habit of drinking beer before coming to camp, are lured into drinking it by the government grog-shop. They find it officered by their own friends; they find it with all its temptations and solicitations at their very tent door. Moreover, the government offers to each soldier credit-checks. If he has not money for beer, and has nothing else, he can have credit-checks at the canteen, but nowhere else! They can not have credit-checks for bread, or cake, or clothes, or for anything else, but they can have them for beer. And when their salary is paid a large part of it frequently goes to the government saloon. Add to this the fact that the temperature is very high, and a man gets unspeakably thirsty where he eats dust, drinks dust, sleeps in dust-dust that is perfectly indescribable and unutterably awful, day and night. Then add to this again the fact that a man has sometimes to stand in line for an hour at the pump before his * Condenst from the Northfield Echoes.

1898.J CANTEENS AND CHRISTIANITY IN THE CAMPS

turn comes, and you can have some idea, perhaps, of the awful temptation there is with a saloon right at hand. The only place where ice is easily accessible in the entire camp is the canteen, and there it is always plenty. Put these facts together, and you see what the temptations to drink are.

But that is not all. Christian men are sometimes appointed by their superior officers to tend the bar. In the First Georgia Regiment one of the lieutenants, a very earnest Christian man, who enlisted to fight his country's battles, is appointed by a superior officer to sell beer. He went to fight his country's battles, but is set to fighting the devil's.

Ponder this fact: In one canteen in one regiment the daily sales were $180 a day. That is about 4,000 glasses of beer a day, for they sell six glasses for a quarter when they buy it in that quantity; about 4,000 glasses of beer to one regiment-four glasses per individual-.

The second peril is the perU of impt(rity. Upon this subject I will only say this much: That the climate favors impurity. The dirt in which a man is almost compelled to Jive favors impurity. The absence of pure woman's society favors impurity. The presence of bad female society favors impurity. And tho the officers in command are doing, or trying to do, everything they can, I believe, to rid the camp of that sort of thing, this abomination in its very worst form, and a form that is utterly indescribable, is hanging around the camp at all times.

The third peril is the temptation to be disloyal to Christ. It is comparatively easy for a man to stand up at home or in college and say he is a Christian, but when yon go into the army, where your officers are, perhaps, irreligious and profane men, where the sentiment is against outand-out religion, it is far harder to maintain a life of prayerfulness, a life of Bible study, a life of constant confession of Christ, than it is under

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

almost any other circumstances. I believe that if it had not been for preaching of the Gospel in the camps there would have been an appalling amount of backsliding among the Christians there.

Now, with this great mass of men; with this magnificent personnel of the men; with the fact that these men come from every State and Territory in our Union; with the fact of the awful perils that face them in camp life, I believe that the loudest call that ever came from God to the men of America, who know the Gospel and the power of the Spirit of God, to go to preach; the loudest call that ever came to the men of this country, and the women, too, who know how to pray; the loudest call that ever came for those who have money to give to send men to the front to preach the Gospel in the power of the Spirit of God, is coming to-day from our camps.

METHODS OF CHRISTIAN WORK IN THE CAMPS.

It is the aim to put up in every brigade or regiment a Gospel tent." It is found that a brigade tent is better than a regimental tent. These tents will seat several hundred people. They are supplied with tables where the men can write their letters home. They are supplied with paper and envelopes. Games are provided, and there is a tank of icewater. One of the mightiest influences in counteracting the evils of the canteen is the ice-water in these tents. At one time, through some mistake, there was no water in the barrel in one of these tents. Man after man came up to that to get a drink of water-not Christian men; they waited and it was not supplied. Then they tried the pump, but there they had to wait half an hour for their turn, so that man after man went off to the canteen, because he felt he had got to get his drink somewhere. But these tents are now supplying the ice-water and the canteens arc suffering, and the men are being saved. When I left there were twentyone Gospel tents at Chickamauga Park-there may be more by this time -and in these tents a religious service is held every day.

But the great instrumentality that we are depending upon is the preaching of the Gospel. Men who know the Gospel, and know how to preach it in service and song in an evangelistic way, are there: Men like H. M. Wharton, of Baltimore; A. C. Dixon, of Brooklyn; Ferdinand Schiverea, Major Whittle, Mr. Burke, Mr. Maxwell, and others. The leading men from the North and South who have the evangelistic gift, and can be secured, are being sent to preach the Gospel.

The crowd is often so great that we have to go outside the tent and hold our meetings in God's tabernacle, under the open sky. In addition to this, we have secured the services of the camp theater, where we hold four services on Sunday. The Gospel preaching is of the most direct and evangelistic kind. It aims at two things: First, to make men hate sin, to see its hideousness; second, to show men that there is only one cure for sin, and that cure is Jesus Christ. The preaching is of a very simple, straightforward kind. We talk about drunkenness and impurity in very plain language.

There is one other method to emphasize, i.e., the method of the use of good lite1'ature. Those men want something to read. They want it the very worst way, and the opportunity of a lifetime to get those men • National Y. M. C. A. army tents are placed as follows: Chickamauga, 21 tents; Camp Alger,13 tents; Jacksonville, 4 tents; Tampa,8 tents; Fort McPherson, 1 tent; Fort Macon, N. C., 1 tent colored troops; San Francisco, Cal., 2 tents; one tent sent to Philippines; one tent sent to Cuba.

CANTEENS AND CHRISTIANITY IN THE CAMPS

to read what they ought to read is to-day in these camps. We use a good deal of literature, but we have found that next to the Bible the best is the Colportage books and the hymn-books. The very cream of the best religious thought of the generations is in our hymn-books, and we have made up our minds, if we can get the money, to put a camp hymn-book into the pocket of every man who goes to Cuba or to Manila.

Next to the hymn-book come the Colportage books. At one of the meetings at which these books were to be had, the soldiers were told what they were, and we said, "Now, if any of you want them, you may get them." There was a perfect stampede for the front part of the building, men tumbling over one another to get one of these books to read in their tents.

SOME MANIFEST RESULTS OF THE WORK.

First, the moral results. The effect on the canteen is an illustration.

In one regiment of which I have spoken a canteen sold $180 worth of beer a day. The very first week after the Gospel tent came there the receipts of the canteen for the sale of beer fell from $180 to $125 a day, and from that day to this they have steadily decreast. In another regiment where the Gospel tent was located, the canteen has gone out altogether.

I was preaching one night in one of these tents, and when the meeting was over, a man came to me and said: "You don't know what good these services are doing in this camp. Before this tent carne we heard cursing and saw card-playing everywhere, but since the tent carne you hardly hear anybody cursipg, and you see no card-playing. This tent has made a complete transformation in our camp."

But this is as nothing compared with the great results of this work in the conversion of men. Two weeks ago Sunday there was a two o'clock service.beneath a tent that carne down to within a few feet of the ground; outside the tent was a high board fence, fourteen feet high.

You can imagine the state of the temperature at two o'clock in the after- noon at Camp Thomas under these circumstances. But the men stayed and listened. And when we had finisht I gave them a very strong invi- tation-not to rise for prayers; that usually does not mean very much- but to rise and take Jesus Christ as their person-al Savior and Lord.

One rose here, one there, and then they stood up in squads.

We wanted to make it more definite, so we issued a card that exprest, not a desire to become a Christian, but a card that reads, as nearly as I can remember: "I do this day accept Jesus Christ as my Savior, and purpose from this time to confess Him before the world as my Lord and Master, and to love and serve Him." A pretty strong statement. Now we say: "Men, here is this card. We want you to understand what you are doing. You are not asking prayers merely; not expressing a wish to become a Christian, but you are stating that you have become a Christian. If you do mean business, sit down and sign one of these cards before the whole regiment."

A week ago Sunday, between five hundred and six hundred men in our fifteen services signed those cards. We wanted to know whether they meant business or not, so we had them lookt up, and I think it is safe to say that upwards of five hundred men definitely profest to accept the Lord Jesus Christ as their Savior and their Master. I do not know anything that stirs the blood of a Christian man so much as to see these soldier boys and these officers stand up and definitely profess in that way that they are going to take the Lord Jesus Christ, and that

MISSIONARY D1GEST DEPARTMENT

before they go to Cuba; that they are not merely going to enlist under the banner of our country, but to enlist under the banner of the Lord and ]faster, Jesus Christ.

Now, that sort of thing is going on all over the camps, Camp Alger, to a certain extent, Tampa, Chickamauga Park-probably to the largest extent-men by the hundred and by the thousand, and, I think I can report before long, tens of thousands, coming to Christ. And who are those men? They are the men going to the front. One of those regiments that had such an awful time the other day, when so many dropped before the Spanish bullets, was the very regiment that Dr. Dixon was preaching to in Tampa, and in which many profest to accept Christ before they went to Cuba to meet death. Ah, men, I believe that the heart of every true child of God ought to go out to Chickamauga Park. If you have never prayed before, pray to-day, and throughout all the coming days, that the Spirit of God even in greater power may come down there. If you and I fail to do our duty, and these men do not hear the Gospel through our instrumentality, and they go to the front, unsaved, to fall upon the field of battle, then it means that they pass to Christless graves and a Christless eternity. * A CALL TO ADVANCE IN CHINA.

The following resolution was reeently adopted by the committee of the Chureh Missionary Society in regard to the present need for a forward movement by Christians in Great Britain. In the United States a similar call might be made with espeeial referenee to the prospects of newopenings for the Gospel in the Philippines and in the West Indies. The resolution reads as follows: The committee of this soeiety have ever desired to watch for indications of Divine Providenee regarding ealls for forward movement. They have prayerfully sought not to antieipate that Providence, and, on the other hand, not to fail to respond to clear indieations of God's will. As they regard events on the northwest frontier of India and in Africa, they recognize that, in addition to various distriets whieh now call for extension, it is probable that remarkable openings for advance may speedily arise. But at this partieular juneture they believe that to the Chureh of Christ at large there is a distinct call for the advance of missionaryenterprise in the great empire of China.

The eommittee feel it important to restate well-known facts of the case. The population of China is estimated at more than one-fifth of the entire population of the world. It is said that, counting all budies of Protestant ChristianR, there is only one missionary for every 250,000 of its inhabitants. It is estimated that China has over one million unevangelized villages, varying in population up to 20,000.

The present position of the Chureh of Christ in the country is far from discouraging. In 1842, the number of its communicants attacht to the Protestant churehes was six, it is now over 70,000.

But in order to justify the committee in appealing to the Church of Christ at large, and to their own supporters in partieular, for a great extension of missionary work throughout China, they desire to place on * Subscriptions to help carryon this work may be sent to the editor, or to D. L. Moody, East Northfield, Mass.

A CALL TO ADVANCE IN CHINA

record a brief account of the markt change which has recently taken place in that land, both in the minds of the Chinese and in the political position of the country.

I. THE MIND OF THE PEOPLE.-Missionaries connected with several Protestant societies in Fuh-kien province testified in August, 1896, that in this sense there was "a widespread and general movement toward Christianity among all classes of the population and in all parts of the province." This, according to universal testimony, continues up to the present time to a remarkable "extent. The long-closed province of Hunan, from which for years poured forth the foul stream of blas– phemous Antichristian literature which had so large a share in evoking many of the fanatical outbursts against Christianity, is now about to be thrown open to 'Vestern influences. Its capital is rapidly accepting Western ideas. Moreover, evidence is accumulating on all sides that the advantages of higher Western education, Western literature, and Western science are being appreciated and sought after among the upper classes in China in a manner and degree absolutely !tt variance with all precedent.

II. THE POLITICAL POSITION.-The Rev. W. Banister has recently reminded the committee of the extensive opportunity for missionary enterprise afforded by the recent opening of the West River, with the new treaty port of Wuchow, some 220 miles from Canton; and now the British nation is officially informed of the "concessions" which have been agreed to by the Chinese government. Briefly, they are as follows: (1.) The internal waterways of China will be open to British and other steamers in the course of June next. (2.) The Chinese government have formally intimated to the British government that there can be no question of territory in the valley or region of Yang-tse being mortgaged, least, or ceded to any power. (3.) The post of inspector-general of maritime customs will continue to be held by a British subject. (4.) A treaty port will be opened in Hunan within two years.

A glance at the map of China will show what a vast area of country north, west, and south is included in the valley of the Yang-tse in its course of 3,000 miles, and the whole of this country is, by the above " concessions," thrown more open than ever to missionary enterprise.

Recognizing in the combination of circumstances referred to a distinct and definite call from God to the Church of Christ to stand forth in a spirit of readiness, to press forward with promptitude as occasion is offered, and thus go in and possess the land of China for Him, they would invite all who cherish a holy enthusiasm for the extension of the ;Redeemer's kingdom, and more particularly those who are in positions of responsibility connected with the foreign missionary enterprise, to join with them in earnest and believing prayer that the Holy Ghost may so fire the hearts of God's people that workers and means may speedily be provided for the far more adequate occupation of this portion of the heathen world.

The Christian church in China is awake to a sense of her need, as is shown by the quaint picture which we here reproduce from the Church Missionary Gleaner. It is intended to convey a solemn appeal to the Church in England, and was the last of a series of drawings given to Archdeacon Wolfe, of the C. M. S., just as he was about to return home on furlough recently. The following is the description: The helmsman is Archdeacon W oIfe. The fishermen are the cate-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

CHINA'S APPEAL FOR MORE ~~FISHERS OF MEN."

chists. The fish in the sea are the heathen Chinese. On the shore, at the door of his house, is a rich man, at whose feet Fuh-Kien kneels and pleads for more fishermen to cast the Gospel net. The fishermen on the shore a;re perhaps the devil's fishermen. As one looks, the quaintness of the drawing is forgotten, and one only sees the pathos and the need.

The China Inland Mission also calls for a forward movement in prayer and work for China. J. Hudson Taylor proposes to send out young unmarried men in companies of two native and two foreign, beginning in the province of Kiang-si and working out from central stations in each district. Twenty able, earnest and healthy young men are called for at once.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN KOREA. * Roman Catholics were the first to begin work in Korea. As early as 1592 Japanese Christians" were able to announce the true religion to the Korean prisoners," t but for two centuries practically nothing was accomplisht. Toward the close of the last century, however, a group of students interested themselves in Christian books from China. This led to visits of Catholic missionaries from Peking and the conversion of a number of men who, in the absence of any priest, baptized one another"

• Condenst from the Secretarial report of Robert E. Speer, November, 1897.

t Very Rev. Father Wallays.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN KOREA

took Christian names, and organized a church. The movement spread, and in spite of persecution it is said that in 1794 Christians numbered 4,000. The Roman Catholics reported last year 28,802 members, 26 European priests, 3 native priests, 413 other native preachers.

Protestant work began with the visits of Rev. John Ross of Manchuria, and his translation of the New Testament into Korean. Dr. H. N. Allen (of the Presbyterian Board) was the first resident missionary, securing his safety by acting as physician to the American Legation in Seoul. Other missions entered subsequently: Methodists (north) in 1885; Canada Y. M. C. A. in 1889; the S. P. G. in 1890; the Australian Presbyterians in ]891; the Southern Presbyterians in 1892; the Ella Thing (Baptist) Memorial in 1895; and Southern Methodists in 1896.

For some years the work grew slowly, but since the China-Japan war it has advanced by leaps and bounds. In 1894 there were 141 communicants; now there are 932 communicants, 2,344 catechumens, 101 meeting places, and 38 church buildings. Christianity has evidently laid powerful hold upon the country. Instead of being called "devils," as in China, the greatest respect is shown for the missionaries, and Christians are received with remarkable confidence and regard. The churches are crow1ed. The opportunities are unlimited. The whole nation is as ripe for the preaching of the Gospel as any nation could be.

THE ~10TIVES OF THE CHRISTIANS.

Through what proximate and secondary causes has the great first cause of the Divine will been working?

(1.) Japan's victory over China made a profound impression in Korea, and made Western civilization and religion more highly esteemed. It also demoralized spirit worshipers, killed the worship of Chinese gods, and cut away some of the remaining props of Buddhism.

(2.) The people, in many places, felt they had reacht the bottom of misery. Justice was a travesty; punishment was torture; poverty was extreme. Dissatisfaction with the old life was widespread and prepared the way for the Gospel. The little Christian churches show the people the possibilities of union, and such love as welded the early Christians together has an irresistible attraction shown forth in Korea.

(3.) Back of these motives there is real ground for believing that there is a genuine spiritual movement. The ideas of sin and of salvation through Christ seem to be the dominant ideas of the native Christians. The simple doctrines of the old Gospel have been preacht by the missionaries without ceasing or uncertainty. The tonic vertebrate message of Christianity stirs some true response among people whose old religion provided for no forgiveness or fellowship.

I firmly believe in the genuineness of the present work. Instances of individual conversion, which are as thorough and satisfactory as those seen here, warm church life full of brotherly trust and cooperation and self-sacrifice, men and women saved from adultery, drunkenness, and gross sin, and made clean and pure, a fervent love for the Bible and fresh originality of spiritual ideas-all this satisfies me that the work is true. I believe that these Koreans are as good Christians as the Corinthians, or Galatians, or Ephesians were.

RULES FOR THE NATIVE CHURCH.

The following are the "Rules for the native Church in Korea." which

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

are read aloud when catechumens are baptized, and are assented to by them publicly: I. First, since the Most High God hates the glorifying and worshiping of spirits, follow not the custom, even the honoring of ancestral spirits, but worship and obey God alone.

II. The Lord's Day being a day of reRt and a God-appointed holy day, let neither man or beast do any work therein, even to the pursuance of one's livelihood; unless it be absolutely necessary work, let nothing be done. Labor diligently six days, and as for this day, observe it strictly.

III. Since the filial reverencing of parents is something which God has commanded, during the life of your parents piously reverence them, and using all strength be f"ithful to them as by the command of the Lord.

IV. Since God has appointed one woman for one man, let there be not only no abandoning of each other, but let there be a wife and no concubines, a husband and no lewdness.

V. Since the doing of the holy doctrine is the first thing to be done, let every person persuade those of his own house, praising and praying, and with one mind trusting and obeying the Lord.

VI. Since God has ordered that we shall live by working, let no one eat and be clothed in idleness. Be not lazy; tell no lies; be not covetous; steal not; but by all means follow an upright livelihood, and using strength, feed yourselves and your families.

VII. The Holy Scriptures not only forbid drunkenness and gambling, but since from these things spring quarreling and fighting and killing and wounding, do not dare to commit them. Also do not make, eat, or sell either wines or opium, and keep not a gambling house, and thus debauch the conduct of men.

SOME PROBLEMS AND DANGERS.

One of the most interesting features of the Korean church is its patriotism. The reasons for this are manifold. One is that Christianity has quickened the minds of the people so that they see now the abuses of the past and the glory of independence. Another is that Christianity is essentially an emancipating religion, and leads to the desire for free government and pure and popular institutions. Furthermore, some leading men recognize that the one hope of the country lies in the power of Christianity and Chi'istian education. There is a great deal that is hopeful and encouraging in this, but there is also a danger that Christianity may be politicalized. In some places the people think the Christians are pa,rtisans of the West, and are not true Koreans. Missionaries wish Christianity to be introduced and extended as a spiritual movement, and are striving to discourage the political idea, and to avoid all implication with political movements within or without.

There has been some difficulty with regard to missionary comity in Korea. Some rules were adopted by the northern Methodist and northern Presbyterian missions in 1893. I believe a better plan is to be found in Church union. I wish there could be one Church of Christ in Korea. The Catholics and missionaries of the S. P. G. will not have anything to do with the evangelical missionaries, but surely the latter should unite now, when the elements of the Korean Church are plastic.

God is opening Korea in a remarkable way. In scores of villages the people want teachers of Christianity. It is easy to exaggerate the spiritual significance of these wants as the people express them, but they mean much, and I believe that the field is ripe in northern Korea. We must not let such opportunities pass by. We could never do it and face the Lord of the Harvest. It can scarcely be hoped that dangers and perils are not approaching in Korea. At a gathering of native Christians we askt what they thought the possible dangers to the Church were, and they answered: 1. The possible jealousy of the Confucianists as they see the work growing. 2. The stealing of evil men into the Church 3. Success and corruption. … We shall need persecution," said one. 4. The coming of unbelievers from abroad. 5. Faction and schism in the Church 6. Incoming of Western civilization and the spirit of money-getting.

1898.], FIRE WORSHIP IN JAPAN

Let us hope that for many years the work may flourish prosperously. It has but just begun. There are only hundreds of Christians now where we must pray and work for thousands. The churches are small and unorganized, and not ready for any heavy ecclesiastical development. The people are in the early stages of instruction. They will need schools and solid educational work. Let us hope that the same spirit which has thus far guided the mission so wisely, may direct the missionaries in their future conduct of the work.

FIRE WORSHIP IN JAPAN.

A missionary at Nagoya, Japan, Rev. N. G. Murphy, sends to The Voice this description of a curious ceremony of Shintoism: We started out early in the evening so as to be sure not to miss the performance. As the time for the fire to be kindled drew near, interest centered round the temple, in which the priests began to congregate a little after nine o'clock. Finally, about ten o'clock, the priests arose and bowed several times before the sacred shrine, and then filed out into an adjoining room, from which they soon emerged, the leader blowing a large conch, which gave forth a most mournful sound. As the leader made his appearance there was a rush made for an open space in front of the temple. The priest next to the leader carried a couple of torches which were crost and all were mumbling something as if in prayer.

After the whole company of priests had marcht three times around a pile of green pine branches about twenty feet long and ten feet wide, fire was stuck to the east end of the pile from the torches. After the fire had begun to burn the march and the horn-blowing was resumed. One priest carried a drawn sword which flasht in the firelight.

While the chief priest was walking around on the leeward side, the wind blew smoke in his face and scattered sparks on his clothing. Clasping his hands and walking nearer the fire, he waved back the smoke, commanding it to keep its place. The wind caught the smoke away from where he was walking, and actually canted it over to the other side. I felt queer. I watcht very closely to see what the smoke would do when the priest returned, but he had walkt nearly half-way around the leeward side before the smoke showed any tendency to go any way except straight up in the air. Then suddenly a great volhme of smoke and sparks belcht out and envelopt, not only the chief, but all the other priests that were with him. After that, altho many commands were given, the smoke seemed to behave to suit itself.

As the blaze grew less and the fire began to die down, leaving a bed of sparkling coal, the priests began to collect together in groups. I did not expect any attempt to enter the fire until it had burned very low, but suddenly I saw a figure walking amid the flames and smoke, and in another moment, a priest, clad in flowing silk garments, stept out of the fire on the side nearest to me. He was immediately followed by other priests, one of whom, a very old man, resembling a Buddhist priest, stood still for several seconds waving a thing like a dusting brush, made of hair, and calling out something in a loud voice, while the flames flickered about him, and seemed to enter his long flowing sleeves; but when he stepped out of the fire, he seemed unharmed, altho smoke issued from his clothing for some time afterward. The priests having past, the way was declared open and a number of people from the crowd walked through. Some of those who entered the fire, had only straw sandals on their feet, others had on tabi, a kind of stocking.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

Ill.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Ohina.-Some Events of the Past Year. gesting the empty pretensions of the high-flown poetry and essay- BY HENRY M. 'VOODS, TSING- writing of the old Confucian school.

KIANG-PU, CHINA. This academy, like most of the schools throughout the empire, is in- Three important facts may be debted to missions for its teachers; mentioned as exhibiting substan- its three teachers are all graduates tial progress in the opening up of of mission schools. In some of the this empire to the Gospel. larger institutions missionaries themselves have been invited to One of these, while a purely secu- take charge. While thus indebted lar event, is of a pacific character, to Christianity for the establishand may powerfully aid in recom- ment and the very life of this edumending Christianity; one is cational movement, it is a cause for evangelistic, and indicates a great regret that the Chinese officials are, victory for the Master; the third, as a whole, very far from gratefully while also purely secular, and of a acknowledging their obligation. warlike nature, concerning the With characteristic cunning and international relations of China, is obstinacy they are trying to reap doubtless one of the judgments of the fruits of Christianity without an all-wise Providence, intended to acknowledging the source. Nay humble the colossal pride of this worse, they are now, many of them, nation, and, by showing the utter attempting a flank movement, insufficiency of their present beliefs borrowing the fruits of Christian and methods, lead to an acceptance teaching and labeling it Confucianof Christ and His truth. ism, apparently trying to palm off a falsehood on the people, by claim- 1. The first fact is the wide estab- ing honor for Confucius and insistlishment of schools for the study of ing on his worship in connection Western learning. During the past with these schools, as if the learnyear, in obedience to an imperial ing taught in them were a fruit of decree, a systematic and fairly Confucianism and not of Christ's successful effort has been made by Gospel. the officials all over the empire to establish these schools in the pre- At the opening of the school in fectural, and some magisterial, this city all of the high officials citi~s. Even in the Hunan province were present and, we are told, worschools for the study of the English shipt the tablet of Confucius in language, of mathematics, and of the presence of a large crowd. We the sciences have been opened. In ourselves recently saw in a sideour own city of Tsing-kiang-pu, yard of the school enclosure a noted for its conservatism and the shrine to the god of literature. half-concealed anti-foreign feeling Evidently they intend to impress of its high officials, an academy was upon the people that this is a Conopened during the past summer. fucian institution, and that his Queerly enough, the name given to worship and the other idolatrous this school is an implied confession rites are indibpensable therein. It of the weakness of Chinese educa- is a very humbling and unpalatable tion, and of the superiority of truth to Chinese scholars, and yet Christian learning. It is the school one which it is vitally important which would "exalt the real" or "substantial," – irresistibly sugto present to them, that the present I. and of Corinthians I. and II. demand for Western learning is a " The world, by wisdom, knew not confession of the failure of their God." What they need now to own methods, and of the insuffi- realize is that the fruits of Chrisciency of Confucianism to purify tianity will avail nothing without the heart and rescue society from Christ, that Western civilization corruption. and learning will utterly fail to stem the fide of moral and political Also that Western civilization decay, without God and His truth. and learning will avail nothing to May this educational movement check national decay or bring lead the thoughtful ones, and prosperity, without the Gospel of through them the masses, to realize the Lord Jesus Christ. The burn- their need of Christ. ing message for China to-day, as indeed for all the rest of the world, As hinted above, education is not is, the utter failure of human wis- without its dangers. Education, if dom, of worldly culture, of man- not Christian, will rivet the fetters devised systems of moral teaching of heathenism on this people, or, to cleanse the heart and renovate what is just as bad, lead to agnossociety. The world's hope is Divine ticism. In the case of the missionpower applying Divine truth to the ary, too, it may be the means of soul, God in Christ, cleansing the turning good men from being heart, making a new creature of preachers of the Gospel into the the individual, and thus renovating ranks of the enemy. It is indeed society and the State. Poor people! alluring to the missionary to be in- It is pitiable to hear their con- vited to preside over a promising fessions of failure and their wail of institution. He thinks he sees despair, and yet see their pride visions of usefulness, of extended struggling against the acceptance influence in such a sphere. But of the only remedy, a Divine there is need to watch, lest the Savior. Officials and scholars great deceiver has so contrived to alike acknowledge, in their candid couple idolatrous practises, like the moments, the widespread moral worship of the Confucian tablet, corruption and the utterly hopeless with the institution, that the prospect of renovation. An official missionary's influence is really of some standing was calling to being exerted, against his will, for pay his New Year's respects a few the propagation of heathenism. days ago; with bitter regret, evi- The crafty Chinese officials may dently sincere, he shook his head entice him to teach 'Vestern learnand said emphatically: " We ing, but they are careful to see that Chinese are all bad, exceedingly idolatry is sedulously practised in wicked. There is no hope." The the school, and to let the Chinese next day two scholars called, and public know that the influence of reference was made to the govern- the institution confirms Confucianment and prospects for the coming ism. It would be hard to conceive year. " China is poor and a sadder spectacle than that which wretched. Our officials are grasp- is sometimes seen, the missionary ing, and only think of enriching of Christ yoked to a heathen plow, themselves. We scholars are no a Christ'ian Samson blinded and better. You can't trust anyone. made to turn the Confucian mill. Whel'e is there any way of better- 2. The second remarkable fact, ment r" China with its boasted which is full of good cheer, is the opening up of the hostile province Confucianism is another appalling of Hunan. illustration of the truth of Romans On several occasions in past years was the cruel murder of two entrance into this province has German missionaries of the Roman been gained only to be followed by Catholic Church in southern Shanprompt expulsion. China inland tung. But the root of the matter' missionaries have tried faithfully, lay much further back. There had and been driven out. Two years been trouble for years between the ago the Northern Presbyterian Roman Catholics and the officials, Church entered Hunan from the and at the time of the Japanese south via Canton. but was soon war the Roman bishop, Anser. was forced to leave. The Hunanese disgracefully assaulted at Yengentry have gloried in their hos- chow-fu, with official connivance. tility. Their boast has been the The governor of the Shantung admiration of the whole empire, province, Li-ping-keng (no relation that "the devils' church should of the great Li), while an able man, never be planted in the pure con- is notoriously anti-foreign. In the fines of Hunan." face of the emperor's edict a year ago, he had the hardihood to pro- But now there can be little doubt test against the opening of schools that the Christian standard has for Western learning, using a been planted once for all. This classic phrase that "barbarians time the little army has come to should not be used to change stay. During the past year no less China" (Ynng I wha Shia). He than seven different centers of work seems to have industriously used have been opened. The Presby- his opportunities, whenever posterian, the Christian Alliance, the sible, to covertly insult and oppose China Inland, and American Epis- missions and foreigners generally. copal missions are all reported to While this high official remained have founded stations within this in power, the Germans doubtless hitherto impenetrable field. That felt that they could not hope for noble veteran, Dr. Griffith John, of justice for their subjects, and so Hankow, who has labored and among the demands made by the prayed for years for Hunan, German government in settling has this year received a signal the affair, one was that this answer to his prayers, and has governor should be cashiered and received many converts and opened never again be allowed to hold three stations for the London office. Society. Dr. John declares the prospects to be most encouraging. While we do not justify Ger- He speaks highly, too, of the many's action throughout in this character of the converts; they are matter, the moral effect of their as sturdy and courageous in stand- action, in the degradation of this ing up for the truth as their fellow hostile official, will be excellent in provincials are stubborn in oppos- repressing disorder all over the eming it. Here then is a great victory pire, and in discouraging the treachfor missions, for which we can erous machinations of Chinese thank God. About Hunan the officials against missions, in violaheathen can no longer say: "Where tion of treaty rights. This inciis now thy God?" dent has been a revelation of China's conscious weakness. Three 3. The third significant fact, hundred German soldiers not only already much discust in the secu- took the port of Kiaochow, but lar press of Europe, is the German marched back 20 miles into the occupation of Kiaochow in the interior, and took possession of a Shantung province. magisterial city – a walled city The occasion of this movement with a population of not less than for in that quarter. There are two 30,000 people-without any but the aspects of the question which feeblest show of opposition on the immediately attract attention. part of soldiery or people. Think From the foreign point of view, the of this in a great province with a concession should mean an enorpopulation of over 20,000,000 people! mous increase in the trade, and from With Russia pressing steadily on the Chinese it should mean not the north, Germany in Shantung, only increast wealth and enlight- France restless on the south, and enment, but also the safeguarding England with her fleet, hovering like a hawk, watching the Yang-tse of the integrity of the empire. Valley, the air has been tremulous That so radical a change should with mutterings of war. One feels come into fnll operation in the that almost a breath would blow short delay of four months is diffidown the card house of this poor, cult to believe. The peculiar but corrupt government. But, as God deep-seated conviction of Chinese rules, we feel there is good in all officials, that commerce exists only this. that it may be taxt for their The author of the above article support, will undoubtedly lead to has overlookt what will be found attempts to restrict in every to be as far-reaching and revolu- possible way the freedom which is tionary an element as any he has essential to an expanding trade; mentioned: the opening of inland water-routes in China to foreign and vexatious regulations, founded vessels. " Imagine," says Minister upon the supposed necessity of pro- Denby at Peking, "every railroad tecting their private interests, but in America removed, and a canal substituted, and one will form some supported hy plausible arguments, idea of the magnitude of the system will no doubt be persistently pro- (of canals) in this vast empire." It posed and, it is to be hoped, vigoris only" the other day" that there ously objected to. The foreign was fierce opposition to the first trade of China, capable of enorlaunches which appeared on the mous expansion, has increast but canals, even near the coast. slowly. The opening of new treaty It is rather a long quotation, but ports, although a move in the right it supplements the foregoing article direction, has never brought about so well, we venture to insert the the increase which was expected, following from the North China Daily News, February 26, 1898: and the explanation is simple. Owing to the want of means of The news we publisht on Tues- communication, only restricted day that the Chinese government areas can be served without a cost has consented to admit foreign and native steamers to all inland waters for carriage which is prohibitive. is confirmed by later advices, and China has hitherto aroused a there would seem to be no doubt that this important concession has feeling of antagonism simply on actually been obtained. "Ve are account of her exclusiveness. The still in the dark as to the negotiations which have resulted in this enormous possibilities of trade, important agreement, and we have which the nations of the west beyet to learn what has persuaded lieve to exist in this country, have the authorities in Peking to take a naturally excited competition. step which evinces a degree of wisdom and foresight beyond anything Hitherto it has been found that we have been accustomed to look trade was only to be gained by force or threats, and a tendency has lately become manifest to take action which, if not checkt, would undoubtedly lead to the dismember- ment of the empire. "Sphere of influence" is a convenient phrase for glossing over what is apt to be- come actual control, and by agree- ments among the powers that any "sphere of influence" should be open to the trade of all of them on equal terms, it is conceivable that we might see rapid developments in this direction which would soon leave very little of China independ- ent. But if the Chinese adopt a liberal policy and throw their country open freely to all, it is evident that the old grievances will no pupils not able to pay the full price. We charge only one-fifth the value longer exist. China becomes one of the book as loan per half-year. Sometimes fathers bring produce of the comity of nations, and her which we buy. The result is, that soon the people begin to do for interests become those of her others-for the poor, for Kurdis- tan, for Africa, India, China. The friends and customers. Any at- little children even deny them- selves their lunch to give to the tempt on the part of one nation to " Christ-seat," where their offer- ings are laid. The very orphans in obtain a preponderating influence the orphanages deny themselves, and eat dry bread on certain days, which might be used to the advan- that they may bring the food not eaten for those poorer. tage of its own commerce and to Miss Grace Wyckoff, of China, the detriment of that of the others, said: Dr. Baldwin has spoken of the advance in the matter of selfwould at once arouse diplomatic support in Foochow. I want to add a word from the North China resistance. Is it possible that the Mission of the American Board. During the last ten years great at- Chinese are at length awakening tention has been given to the ques- tion, not only in the church, but to this view? Weare at the be- also in educational work. Our work is a country work; the one ginning of a great change which thousand members of the church are located in one-hundred and will have stupendous issues. Let sixty different villages. Thus there is ample opportunity for the use ;f the Chinese once realize that they colporteurs and native preachers. The first step toward self-support are safe from aggression as long as was taken when a deacon was ap- pointed by the church, and his supthey are friendly, and that they port assumed by the church. Dur- ing the year 1896 the receipts of the secure the protection of foreign church were $324 gold, an advance of thirty-six per cent. over the nations by utilizing foreign capital previous year, and two leading helpers, who had formerly been and foreign enterprise, and we shall supported by funds of the home board, were ordained pastors, to be see this country make such strides supported by the native church. In the boys' village day-school half as may in time make it one of the the wages of the teacher is paid by the pupils. Tuition, according to richest and most powerful in the the circumstances of the scholars, is required from the boys in the world. J. T. G. boarding-school in P'ang Chuang. This year another step has been Conversation on Self-Support. taken, and a small number of men and women have provided their The interchange of experiences, withself-suppOJ;t, success, or failure to secure it at International Missionary Union. was very suggestive. We give a few notes: Miss E. C. 'Vheeler, Turkey, said: The secret of true self-support is systematic giving. Blind" John Concordance" started in the poor village of Shepils, where they felt they could not pay for new matting for their church. After giving tithes they had enough to send a present to the great rich American Board. The subject of self-support in schools should be brought up. I am surprised, in talking with missionaries, to see how much is done for pupils in some stations. We make all pay something, and if they can not pay, we find them work in schools, or missionary families or individuals, or native societies pay for them. A man who will not pay a lump sum, will pay, almost without knowing it, for soap, clothing, books, pencils, paper, water, etc. We have a loaning library which furnishes books to own food while attending their re- communion of the Lord's Supper spective training classes. The good administered in the church. The work is going on, and God is bless- native women returned to their ing the work in the "country village, and at the end of the next parish." two months six more came to Can- ton, and when they were examined Bishop Penick, Africa, said: for admission to the church, the There are two sides to this great session said they had never met theme, and Christ brings out both. native Christian women who were The first, time that He sent His dis- better prepared to join the church ciples out He told them not to take than were these women, and all purse or scrip. St. Paul at first these women suffered persecutions left everything, counting it as loss for the cause of Christ. for Christ's sake, saying he could do all things through Christ. Vhen Dr. Henry V. Noyes, Canton, near his end we hear him request- China, said: I agree with a previous ing that his old cloak and writing speaker in thinking that self-supmaterial be brought to him, and so port is most easily brought about if we find God ever showing that His commenced immediately when the is the kingdom, power, and glory; churches are organized. It is cerand then that even a cup of cold tain that churches that are supwater, given for Him to one of His ported by mission funds are inleast little ones, shall be remem- clined to cling to that support as bered and rewarded by the King. long as they can. On' the other So the rich poor and the poor rich hand, when a vigorous effort is are ever being developt and exalted made for self-support, we are often to loftier life, joy, and power by surprised to find how it succeeds. His wisdom and goodness. The church of Chik-Hom in south- ern China is an instance. It is cen- Mrs. Wellington White, China, trally located in that region from said: In the boarding-school in which goes nearly all the emigra- Canton, China, under the care of tion to the United States. They the Misses Noyes, Butler, and did what some of the members said Lewis, there is a missionary so- at first would be impossible, viz., ciety, and the Christian women assumed the responsibiiities of selfwere anxious to send a native support from the day the church Christian woman to a city where was organized. It continued thus there was no missionary of any for about four years, until the board. The women had no money, chapel was destroyed and the membut they denied themselves of a bers scattered during the Francopart of the Sunday evening meal, Chinese war. The native preacher, and were thus able to raise a little however, who was prominent in money, and thereby send aChristian this effort, in consultation with the woman (who had the small salary of missionary then in charge of the $2 in silver a month). She would work, planned to get contributions go if they would pray tilaily for her, from Chinese Christians in the and, if so, she felt sure the Lord United States who had already been would bless her work. The woman wishing to help on the work for was gone about two months, and, their countrymen in China. This at the end of that time, returned to has been so thoroughly successful Canton with forty Chinese women, that during the past ten or twelve who went to Canton to spend Sun- years these Christians have sent for day. The women thus heard a Christian work in their own counsermon, and spent the time at the try some $14,000 (Mexican), of which boarding-school. They saw the $6,000 has been used in putting up and poor, in our churches, as we a fine church building. How has have at home. I would say that this been accomplisht? By sys- probably the same or a like propor- tematically sending around a sub- tion exists in native churches as in scription box and year after year home churches, where one man can giving to everyone the opportunity give a thousand more easily than a of subscribing. A careful record poor man can give ten or one. has been kept of all that has been Rich churches give fat salaries, and subscribed, and by whom, and an poor churches lean ones. It begins equally careful record of all that to be somewhat so on the foreign has been expended. field.

Dr. C. C. Baldwin, Foochow, Rev. J. L. Bruce, Brazil: I had China, said: Our experience on this not been one year in Brazil when subject in Foochow was varied. after 0 bserving the troubles arising For some years we paid salaries of from the use of foreign money to native preachers and other helpers pay native preachers' salaries, I said from the mission treasury. When to myself that I could wish we did a move was made to induce these not receive money from the home native workers to receive less from church, except for schools and such the mission, it produced great dis- things. Our policy militated satisfaction, amounting virtually against the development of selfto rebellion. But a beginning was support. "Vhen we went to Brazil made by voting salaries at a re- we had no native preacher and no duced rate per month, it being native church. By and by some understood that the balance should one was converted and became asbe got from contributions of the sistant to the missionary. This churches. Reductions were grad- assistant was wholly supported by ually increased till we were able, foreign money. Thus we went on in some instances, to reduce the until our native church contributed pay by a quarter or a half of the to help the native preacher's salrespective salaries. And recently ary. These contributions, iustead one or more of the churches support of being paid over directly to the their own pastor or preacher, be- pastor of the congregation, would sides contributing to church ex- be sent to the mission treasurer, penses and other outlays. There and then from the general fund the has come to be quite an enthusiasm native preachers would receive among these churches, notably in their salaries. This did not develop the first congregation, which goes the intimate interdependent relaby the name of "Church of the tion between the native preacher Savior." It should be added that and his congregation. The congreat the beginning of our efforts in gation would consider that the misthis line, the Methodist Episcopal sion was responsible for the preachmission was making a similiar er's salary, and the native preacher movement, which helpt us much would become used to looking to in our serious struggle. the mission treasurer for his stated monthly salary. Two years ago five Question: What relation or pro- of our churches became self-supportion does the salary of the porting at once. On the occasion preacher bear to the average in- of our conference we missionaries come of the members? had a missionary meeting in which the principal subject of discussion Reply: It is difficult at the mo- was: "How shall we make our ment to give a satisfactory an- native churches self-supporting?" swer. Of course incomes vary greatly. We have all classes, rich At this same conference the native of this systematic glVmg, the preachers had a separate meeting, native Christians have now 23 and requested the president of the churches, with native pastors, conference to appoint anyone of nearly all supported by the native them to any of the five churches Christians; and those that are n~t named by them on the basis of fully self-supporting are fast reach- self-support. We have one church ing that point. Besides the support that became self-supporting from of their pastors our native Chris- its origin. We find, also, that our tians contribute to the support of newest churches are the quickest to their own native Bible society, and become self-supporting. It is easier tract society, Sunday-schools, etc. to make a church self-supporting They have organized themselves from its origin than to do so after into a foreign missionary society, it has been supported ten years by and have now about twenty foreign the home church. missionaries of their own, the brightest, most earnest native Rev. G. W. Leich, Ceylon: Christians of their own number, The missionaries of the American whom they have chosen and sent Board in Ceylon have from the out to the regions beyond, and for first taught the native Christians whose support our native Chris- that the tenth is the Lord's, and as tians are responsible. They are very native churches were organized, poor people, they can not afford the and native pastors were placed luxury of having highly-paid over them, the people were ex- church choirs, or stained-glass pected to give one-tenth of their windows, or church debts; but incomes for the support of their every church of 100 members has own churches. Those who receive the lu.ccury of having a foreign salaries as teachers in mission missionary of its own. schools, or in higher schools, or in government employment, almost Miss E. T. Crosby, Micronesia: without exception as soon as they In the sixteen churches in the receive the money, before they put Marshall Islands, at first the peoit in their pockets, before they be- ple were askt to feed the pastor. gin to hug it to their hearts, count They have to give in cocoanuts, out one-tenth and gi've it to the and this to many means hunger. Lord. Those who have fields, as After the churches were started soon as they reap their rice, meas- the people were taught that if they ure out one-tenth for the Lord. loved the Lord they must show it Every tenth fruit tree is the Lord's in glvmg. As a result, from these fruit tree; every tenth banana sixteen churches the American plant is the Lord's plant. The na- Board received over $1,200 last tive Christian women have a way year. The salary of a native of giving of their own: every preacher is $50 per year, so our morning as they beat off the hulls mission is self-supporting. of the rice for the food of the family for the day, they take out one Fanny Jane Butler, M.D. handful of rice or more, and with a little prayer put it in the Lord's BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESbox. They find that this daily self- 'denial and daily looking up into TER, N. Y. the face of God brings them a blessing, and they have found by experi- Dr. Fanny J. Butler had the disence that nine-tenths goes as far as tinction of being the first fully ten-tenths used to go. As a result equipt medical missionary woman sent to India from England. She entered upon her work in 1880, and her first destination was Jabalpur, of her school-life at this period was in the Central Provinces. But owing to a series of complications the heaviest trouble she had known. she remained only a short time, then removed to Bhagalpur, where An intense thirst for knowledge she spent fanI' and a half years, throwing her whole heart into the was always upon her. Religious work. She had charge of two dispensaries, and attended to several subjects always interested her, tho thousand patients annually. In 1887 she returned home for a short little was known of her personal furlough, when she accepted the feelings till she was just thirteen. appointment to Kashmir, leading A sermon at this time, "Son, go the way to specific work among work in My vineyard," came home the women of that beautiful valley. with power. Her reserve broke down, and those who loved her Beautiful valley, a garden "f God! best, and watcht her most closely, Thy wealth is the grain beneath the sod; had no doubt that at this period A corn of wheat, 'tis fallen and dead, she had intelligently received The sheaves will come as the ~raster said. Christ and given herself to His service. It is interesting to note the leadings in this direction. Dr. vVil- At fourteen she became a Sabliam Elmslie entered that valley as bath-school teacher, and the followthe first medical missionary. It ing year she was confirmed. Her was his appeal for women mission- confirmation-time seems to have aries that determined Miss Butler's been one of much blessing, and all missionary longings in the direc- doubts as to her relation with God tion of a thorough medical equip- were reIIloved. ment. They were both in an eminent degree fitted to be pioneers, Her attention was early directea gifted with the cool judgment, the to missions through the influence clear decision, the pertinacious in- of her pastor, whose enthusiam sistence, the indomitable energy of was infectious. true leaders. Better still, they were both of them little children in In 1872 Miss Butler went to care the simplicity of their faith and in for a married sister. There she met the reality of their spiritual life. with missionaries from China, who recognized in her the true mission- vVe turn now from her field of ary spirit, and urged on her the labor that we may sketch some- claims of that country. Then it thing of her early life and prepara- was that for the first time she tion for work. Miss Butler was born broke the silence to her parents, Oct. 5, 1850, in Chelsea, England. and wrote them, asking their ap- She was one of a large home circle, proval. Their answer was a disapin which mutual affection was proval of the proposed particular peculiarly developt. vVith the ex- step, accompanied by an expression ception of a year, Fanny Butler of their willingness that at some had to be content with the in- future time her missionary desire structions of her elder sisters till should be fulfilled. Shortly aftershe was fourteen and a half years ward Dr. Elmslie's appeal for of age. Then she had one good woman's medical rnission came into year at the West London College, the hands of the sister she was being, at its close, first in everyone nursing, and she P[Lst it to her with of the eight subjects for which the remark, "This is the work for marks were given. The stopping you." She lookt it over, and her answer was, "I could not do it, I do not care for the medical wo- men's movement." Soon, however, she carne back to the bedside, [Lnd said in a very different tone, "This may be the work that is meant for me. I will send the paper to A. and see what she says." Charac- teristically enough, she did this without a word from herself. Promptly the answer carne, "This seems the very work for you; the training for it would develop the abilities God has given you, and would enable you to become the very best kind of missionary." A second application horne, this time to take up medical missionary and say, 'IVe heard your fame, work, was met with an unqualified and have come far, far; , and again "Yes. " the words come back, 'I have com- She was accepted by the Indian passion on the multitude, for divers of them came fron1 far.'" Female Normal Society, and at once went to work and past in an The strain, however, was too examination second out of 123 can- great, and her health began to give didates, 119 of whom were men, and was entered at the opening of way. In the summer she was ill the Women's School of Medicine in and unable to do her work, and as October, 1874, as the first enrolled soon as she recovered, she took an itinerating trip, but not for rest. student of the school. She was a student of the first or- She wrote: "Vhen we encampt crowds of wretched women and der, and she received very flatter- children collected begging for meding testimonies from her examin- icine, and I do not think anyone ers, of the high character of her could imagine the dirt and diseas6 work. She went to the King's and Queeen's College of Physicians in which we found everywhere." ,Vhen the fall came she was suf- Dublin, which had opened to women its examinations, for her fering, and was prevented from befinal examination, and was told by one of the professors that her ing present when the foundation- stone of the new hospital building paper was the best one he had ever was laid. She continued to grow had from any candidate. worse, and it became evident she Thus equipt she started for India, must relinquish the work so dear as we have noted. In August, 1888, she rented a little house in the to her. Mrs. Bishop, who visited her in her isolated home, wrote: center of Srinagar, the chief city of "Just before the death of Dr. the valley, and opened a dispensary, Fanny Butler, it was a terrible when the work prest upon her sight to see the way in which the from every direction. The first women prest upon her at the disyear five thousand attended and at pensary door, which was kept by least two thousand heard the Gos- two men outside and another inpel. Then another house was side. The crush was so great as taken for a hospital. The mission- sOlnetimes to overpower the men, aries could visit the city, but resi- and precipitate the women bodily dence was forbidden, and she was into the consulting room. The evil four miles from her work. Finally through Miss B's efforts the native odors, the heat, the unsanitary conditions in which Miss Butler did government's resistance was overcome, and as much ground in an her noble work of healing and excellent position was obtained as telling of the Healer of souls, were, I believe, the cause of the sacrifice was necessary for dispensary, hos- of her life." pital, and mission house. About the same time also a lady warmly Her mind remained clear, and her cheerful interest in everything interested in all medical mission work, Mrs. Bishop (Miss Isabella never ceast. Her last thought was Bird), was visiting Kashmir, and for the work she loved, and her dy- ing wish was that her post might gave a sum of money to be used for be speedily filled. It was October the purpose of building a woman's 26, 1889, when the end C:lme. One hospital. Miss Butler was mission- associated with her wrote: " We ary and physician. She drest laid her dear remains to rest in the wounds, dispenst medicine, per- little cemetery on Monday morn- formed surgical operations, read, ing, in a quiet corner under the prayed, talkt to the suffering, and shade of a large chenar tree. The pointed all to the great Healer of Harne little boat and boatman which souls. She finally took her patients had so often taken her to work in one by one into an upper room. her hospital, bore her quietly down One of the helpers writes: "I make the river to her resting – place. my way with difficulty up-stairs, Our native servants begged the to receive my instructions from the honor of bearing her from the boat brave presiding genius of the to the grave. 'They had eaten her place, the 'Doctor Miss Sahib.' Here she is, sitting at her table, salt and no other arms must bear her.' Every resident and visitor with a little collection of poor sufferers at her feet. Thev will look was present to show the true and up in her face, with claspt hands, heartfelt respect which all felt for her. She rests from her labors and her works do follow her. ,.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Japan,* Korea,t Medical Missions'::: Old and New Japan. The table on the following page may serve to show the Japanese The Chrysanthemum, an interest- estimate of the transformation. ing Japanese magazine, publisht in San Francisco, devotes consider- Modern Japan contains 161,157 able space in its January 1898 issue square miles (about the size of Cali- to a valuable article by Captain S. fornia), while its population num- Sakurai of the Imperial Japanese bers 42,270,620, or two-thirds that Navy on "Oldand New Japan." It of the United States. There are 44 is not from a Christian standpoint, cities containing over 30,000 inhabi- but is full of suggestive facts and tants, the largest, Tokyo, having a comparisons. population of 1,268,930. The mean temperature of the country is about According to Capt. S. , New Japan that of Washington, D. C. begins with the arrival of Commodore Perry on July 13th, 1853. The total cultivated land covers Since that time the empire has an area of 26,166 square miles, one made its tremendous strides in civ- tenth of this being devoted to rice ilization, so that to-day it might culture. The principal other agribe difficult for the whole American cultural industries are cereals, fleet to accomplish what one small cotton, hemp, tobacco, indigo, silk, war ship was able to do 45 years and tea. ago in the way of opening the ports of Japan to western nations. Purely national industries in which little machinery is used, * See also pp. 848 (Nov. '97); 18 (Jan., '98); comprise weaving of silk and cot- ton, paper making, and works of 170 (March); 449 (June); 608 (Aug.); 652, 656, art. Imported industries and 672 (present issue). methods, however, are crowding out the old, and machinery has very NEW BOOKS: "Japan and the Japan Mission generally been introduced. Since of the C. M. S.;" "The Story of Japan," R. the Japan-China war, prices have Van Bergen; "Sketches of Tokyo Life," Ju- doubled and wages likewise. The kichi Inouge; H Heroic Japan" (War with principal manufactures are art China), F. W. Eastlake. works (porcelain, lacquer, bronze, and wood), silk and cotton goods, RECENT ARTICLES: .. Old and New Japan," matches. The Ch"ysanthcnwm (Jan., '98); "The New Japan," Harper's (Nov., '97); "Social Life in Railroads were introduced in 1872, Japan," Atlantic Monthly (Mar., '98); The and in December 1896, 2,290 miles Japan Evangelist (lIlonthly); The CI"'ysan- were in service, besides 1,368 under themttm (Monthly). construction. Nearly 50,000,000 passengers were carried in 1896. t See also pp 926 (Dec., '97); 20 (Jan., '98); Electricity has been largely intro- 668, 681 (present issue). duced in trollies, electric lighting, telephones, etc. The government NEW BOOKS: (,( Korea and Her Neighbors," owns telephone and telegraph Mrs. Bishop; B Korean Sketches," James S. lines, and one-third of the rail- Gale; .. Every-day Life in Korea," Daniel L. roads. Gifford. In 1879 there was only one insti- RECENT ARTICLES: H Little Korea," Mis- tution that could be called a college, sionary lIerald (Dec., '97,;·4 Korea," l?ort- and that was where sons of the nightly Review (Feb., '98 ; "The Land of the Winged Tiger," S. S. Times (Aug. 6); The Korean Repository (Monthly).

t See also pp. 362 (May,'98 ; 662,668 (present issue).

NEW BOOKS: "Tell Them," Geo. D. Dowkontt.

RECENT ARTICLES: Assembly Herald (Oct., '97); The Double Cross (Monthly); Mercy and Trtttl, (Monthly). CoPmopiannt"s<osofn. I' Old Japan. New JajJan.

~-~- —~~– Rulers. 1Rt. The Mikado, the theoret- The Mikado, the sole ruler. ical head.

2nd. The S~~f~r~ the actual Porm and System of The Shogunate, nominally un- Constitutional monarchy with centralized government. der the imperial authority, bureaucracy and ministers responsible with feudalism and independ- to the sovereign. ent local administration. Social Classifications 1. Kozoku, imperial family. 1. Kozoku, imperial family. 2. Kazoku, 2. Shogun. 3. Daimios. 4 Sa- nobles. 3. Shizoku. 4. Heimin. murais. 5. Citizens. 6. Priests. Governm't Officials. Hereditary social ranks con- sidered in appointment. Irrespective of social classes.

TLe Army. Samurais, with swords, lances, Regular army by conscription and or- bows, and later on rifles. ganized after French and German sys- tems, with Murata magazine rifles, manu- factured in Japan, guns, cannons, etc. The Navy. Sailing Junks with smooth- Regular sailors, trained after the Eng- bore guns; DO reguJar sailors. lish system; armor clads, cruisers, tor- pedo boats of most improved type, etc. Each daimio had his state Education is compulsory and secular; the Education. college: private schools, Jap- empire is divided into educational de- anese and Chinese history, partments; kindergartens, primary and literature, composition, writ- grammar schools, boys and gIrls together; ing, etc.; doctrines of Confu- boys' high schools, girls' high schools, cius taught colleges, private schools and colleges.

Two universities, one in Tokyo with law, literature, science, engineering, medicine, and forestry, and agricultural depart- ments; the other in Kyoto, with science and engineering departments; college of foreign languages, conlmercial schOOl, boys' normal school, girls' normal schOOl, school of fine arts, school of mUSiC, etc., all in Tokyo. Shintoism, Buddhism, Prohi- Freedom of belief. Shintoism. Bud- Religion. bition of Christianity. dhism. Christianity.

Conveyance. Kango, carts, horses, sailing Railroads, steamships,electric cars, horse . junks. cars. carriages, jinrikisha, bicycle. Posts and Telegraphs No regular system in exist- Postal system by railroad, steamships, ence, only letter carriers. telegraph, and telephone.

samurais were taught by foreign Japan. Westt;~s~oun~ professors. The Imperial University was founded in 1888, and there Language. Ideographic. Phonetic. are now twenty-nine government Writing Up and down Left to right and colleges and schools (1895) with 1,495 and Read- vertically and horizontally. teachers and 12,548 students (843 iug. from right to women). There are also nearly left. 26,000 other schools with 70,000 Salutation. With respect, With affection, teachers and 3,632,000 pupils (one- bowing at a shaking hands third women)_ distance. and kissing. Sitting. Kneeling on Sitting on chairs. Under the feudal system there the floor. was no standing army, each pro- Eating. Food already Knives andfol'ks vincial lord having his own fol- prepared and used on the table lowers. In December, 1896, the taken wit h to cut food. regular army numbered 79,683 offi- chop-sticks. cers and men, all Japanese. The Dressing. Loose and tied Tightly fitted navy now consists of 162 vessels, by sashes. and buttoned. with 13,920 officers and seamen. Marriage.· Bride goes to Bridegroom goes In spite of so many changes in the material features of the nation, bridegro om's to bride's home, the national resources and customs home, where where wedding are practically the same. The fol- wedding cere- ceremony takes lowing contrasts to Western na- mony t a k e s place, or new tions are of interest; place; no re- couple set off for ligious cere- honeymoon; re~ mony; swear- I i g i 0 U s cere~ ing in the many; swearing heart of each. before God and witnesses. Mourning White. Black.

color.

*Marriage is arranged by friends or rela- tives of the bride or bridegroom. Direct pro- posal and acceptanc" or refusal would be con- sidered quite improper. The religion most prevalent in Their attitude in this respect is well Japan is Buddhism, which is divided summed up by an old vllrse: "If into many different sects. The the heart be true without prayer, people of the low class are often God will guard us." very enthusiastic and even fanatic. Among the people of higher classes The Doshisha. the doctrine of Confucius is also very much respected, and in many ",Ve are glad to learn that the cases regarded with religious Japanese Christians are generally scrupulousness. The followers of repudiating the immoral act of the Christianity are comparatively trustees of the Doshisha in wiping few-about one in a thousand. On out the" unchangeable principles" the whole, educated Japanese are of the institution in regard to its indifferent to religious belief. Christian character. This act of the trustees can not be defended on STATISTICS OF MISSIONARY WORK IN JAPAN FOR 1897.* ri .:: .:. zi ..6 ce8~r:-, .". .".. '"''"""""" " "''"""'" '.'""""""".. " "'""" NAME OF MISSION. ."….. ~~~~~ oj • I=!tI-I._ 1=:"0 '" 0 .a en .0.0. ,.~8. rg~ ~.S:- f " Pres. Church of the U. S .. 00 00 " .U., S '@ ~ ".',~"'~"~ .g.£:: ~ ~C) Ref. Church in America.. e~..n. .9 ;:; :;a ~"=e~g United Presb. Ch. of Scot. "'ie 0 's" ';:1 ",oj «l ":j~ ~ ~ … a~O.~"~"~11§ j. . . . . . . .. . . Ch. of Christ in Japan … .'~" 0 o~~~~ 0 .M.. -<&j ~-<1.~ :;0::-: c … '0 u 0 . " , – ..0.. '" E-< to ::> ~t E-< Z 0."

oj> P=l 1859 17 16 49 81 21 …………… 25 …………….. . 1859 11 8 30 8 47.". .. ………………………… . 1 ……….. , ……. , ……………. .. 1874 2 4 70 774 11,108 ".. 80 125 18,158.48 Reformed Church in U. S. 1879 7 H 15 2 27. … …… ….. 21 ….

Presb. Ch. in U. S. (South) 1885 11 7 29 6 62 .' .. …. '''2 :::: .::: :::::::::: Women'sU. M.S, U.S.A. 1871… 5 5 2 14….

Cumberland Presb. Cho'.. 1877 4 6 14 5 12…. .. ………….. ..

Evan. Luth. Mission, U. S… 1892 1. . . . 2 1 3 1 3 46 3. .. . 3 80.21 Am. Prot. Epis. Church .. /1859 17 11 421 8 . . . . …. …… 16 14 49 …….. .. Church Missionary Soc… 1869 27 34 81 21 51 ……… , …………………….. ..

Nippon Sei Kokuwai. .. . …………… i.. …. ,2 (c)690 8,349 22 23 71 (c)8,604.73 Ii J. ~~.cA~Jr~':'~fU~i~o~~!:: ~~:~ 1~1 …4 ~1 6 .. :::: :::::: ::.::: :::: :::: :::: :::::::::: ~~pI[i~tMs~iU~~~ij:S'''A:: iS60 "ii 1~ "'s 5r "66 "2[, ·"ili..) 'd!70I"i1 "'6 "40 "'i/rili:i2 Baptist South'n Convention 1889 HI '3' 6 3 7 ~, 11 61 1 4 (c) 100. 00 Disciples of Christ. ……… 188H 6 15 4 6 45 413 7 8 5 (c) 300.00 Christian Ch. of America .. 1887 2 1 5 2 12 6 45 307 6 4 3 319.38 ThCeooKpu. mwiI-tahi AC.hBu.r'csh1e1s. (ibn) It 1869 21 1 27 69 13 195 73 40- 0 10"04~ 12 30 63 0•0•,925.17 Am. Meth. Epis. Church (g) 1873 18 31 67 10 6~ 55 518 3,524 9 56 16 17,8S3.07 Meth. Church of Canada (a) 1873 8 15 30 7 54 22 116 1,807 6 21 68 4,826.24 Evan. Assoc. of No. Amer .. 1876 2…. 4 1 15 14 69 8iO 3 17 7 1,120.15 Meth. Protestant Church(d) 1880 6 4 16 3 4 39 323 4 4 6 598.46 Am. Meth. Epis Ch. (So.) .. 1886 15 5 34 8 4 12 76 5,',9 6 3 68 237.69 United Brethren in Christ. 1896 . . .. …. …. …. …. 4 38 HS . 2 10 2,475.63 The Scand. Japan Alliance. 1891 2 4 8 37 1 11 116 1 4 5 12.00 Gen. Ev. Prot. (Ger. SwiSS). 1885 3[…. 5 1 1 8 106 2 1 7 56.14 Society of Friends (U SA). 1885 2 3 6 1 3…. (e) 18 126 4… . 7 81 60 The Christ. and Miss. Alii.. 1895 2 1 5 3 . … …. 7 ….. …. 8 10.00 Unitarian ……. " ………. 1889 1…. 1 1 …………………………………. ..

Universalist ……………. 1890 3, 1 6 1 6 3 15 76 3 3 6 136.85 Salvation Army …………. 1895 3 5 10 4 …. if) 7 …… ,h)130 6 21…. 386.66 1…. …. …. • Hepzibah Faith Miss. Asso. 1894 2…. 2 1……. 3 21 …. . 2 3120 Independent (Native) (c) ……………. Ii 64 604.. .. 3 7 1,516.39 In;:::;;::::~:~::::~~;: ~I~r~ ~ ii ~ ~ ~.~ ~~ ~ ~ ~~~ (a) Statistics to May 31, 1~97. (b) Statistics to January 31, 1897. (c) Approximate. Reports not complete {dl Statistics to August H1, 1897. (e) Admitted to Christian fellowship by public profession of faith in Christ. (f) Not churches but army corps. (g) Statistics to June 30, 1897.

.. Condenst from a table by Rev. H. Loomis, Yokohama. any righteous ground. The Doshi- I "JUJA ':j.I:lRd ;tuI·mp ~§ r:::~ sha was founded and supported g;-,r ;gf i-":-' almost wholly by Christians as a p,)rr.l}.q SluanUU JO .1.JQUlll.N. Christian University, and if the trustees were convinced that its I 'SJJJ'B8UJdsIP IO JaQ.mnK L-"'" ~ :""'" : :~ "unchangeable principles" were not for its best interest, there re- ".tll,). 'lsnd tl'upnp Pd llh)Jl 1 g:.; : ;":;:: : .~ mained only one of two things for SHlaJlnd-uJ 10 .1;JqmllK: 6'5 : : : …… ::fl : them to do, either to bny the plant, or to resign. They did neither. I 'srtrudsOH J~-~;)~I-I~nN: C': ~ ~ — :~ But it is not 'too late for them I 'U81I10M ;)1({JH 10 ,wqUtnK to redeem their reputation for honesty, and thereby restore the 'SJ{,HIFHI pUll S.Idll.;:)1~a.HI 1 ~ ~ … : : eo confidence of Christendom in the integrity of Japanese character. pauprp.lOun JO .1 a q HI n N ..

Christianity in Korea. ·S.lt.qSI 1 :: This is the day of opportunity in -ugH a.Jluu }O .wquniN Korea. Multitudes are manifestly ready to break from their old super- ~ stitions and sins and to accept Christ. Pentecostal times are ~ heing experienced in many parts of the country, and it is said that 'S[J~~ .1oJ IOOI{;)S ~uJ I ~ whole villages seem ready to become Christian. Dr. Underwood -p.lUOq til sndnd JO .mqmnN I writes from Seoul: "A church that would hold its thousands could be g-:: 'sAoq .1oJ [Doqas ,gut 1 filled to-day." The Chong Dong Church in Seoul has between -p~uoq lil sndnd J~_~~q~lm~ __ : : thirty-five and forty regular ,veekly meetings among its m€'m- 'SIJIlf .1oJ- slooqas 1 ~ hers. 'l'his church pays all its own 1-:: '.'auJPJ'Uoq J-o JJqUlnN.: running exp€'nses, and the native 's'~oq JO.}: S[OOl[;)S Christians have put up all their -~UlP.l'Uoq JO Jc'qulnN :: own churches and chapels without foreign help. 'SIOOlI~S 1 gs : : -Aup TIl sudnd JO JJqulnN ,….. : : There is some apprehension that I 'sIooqas-Aup JO .I<>qmn:,: i- ': : :~—~- ~Ta the Greek Church ,vill soon become ~ I'–r~ '" C'1 the established church in Korea, 8 : : : 'SIooq~s-ql'Bq 1 ~ as It natural result of growing Hus- ~ sian influence. This will probably _·(~I.~S~U~l~S~I~)d~r~ld~JO~J~O~q~ll~ll~IK~-~_~~_.__., __, cause some decrease in the prestige of Christianity, hut it is not feared 'SIOOIPS 1 ' ' that it will have any evil effect on JO Jaqlllll!: the native Christians. There may I ;;; 'dp!s.mqUlJUI !},uaSfJ.Id be a closing of political offices to ~ ~ Christians, but in the present corrupt state of politics in the coun- I 'J"a.1 lSv.d 1 ~; try, this would be a benefit rather :o'''pnp SlllUap JO .Idqmn~, than an injury. The upper classes _0 may become disaffected, but the most far-reaching and lasting work ,n is that among the lower classes. — '.IUJ.' '.lsud 1 .:;1upnp pnSSlUlS!P .IaqmllN I '.IU;). 'l-sud }'fuT.Inp .0 ~ :~ P,).18;){}.1 ~uauolluqo.Id .'_0 SU'aUlllll;)Jlll:l JO' .Ia'llllllN 12 I '.IUd.' 1'l ,- ~ }"lutl all'} ~uI.Inp p~).JJ'Ja.I .0 SlUU'J!unmlllO,) JO .mqumt-: ; '~un.Ioddlls-Jlf)~ Alrr.n 1 -,Ind S'Hl;:l.InTltl ,10 .I;)qUln~'X

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Peace negotiations between the should open. The American Board United States and Spain began on indicated its desire to have the Aug. 2, and before this issue Caroline Islands, which it already reaches our readers the war may be occupies, allotted as its field. Three over. For this both victors and societies are contemplating work vanquisht will be profoundly in the Philippines, namely, the thankful. The horrors of war have Presbyterian Board, the Baptist been experienced by both parties, Missionary Union, and the Methand we earnestly hope that the odist Episcopal Society. The Southterms of peace may be such as to ern Baptists, the Methodist Episaccord with righteousness, and copal Church, South, the Protestant secure not only a cessation of hos- Episcopal Church, and the Southtilities between the combatants, ern Presbyterian Church have had but also tranquillity and true liberty missions either in Cuba or in to the opprest islanders in both Florida among the Cubans. Perhemispheres. haps the most extensive of these missions is that of the Southern The momentous war with Spain Baptist Home Mission Board. The seems destined to cause changes in Free Baptists, the Disciples of the policy of the United States, and Christ, the United Brethren, and to greatly influence our future. It the Friends are also inclined to also already gives evidence of being take up work in Cuba. So far as the means of furthering the prog- indicated, there are three societies ress of the Kingdom of God on which may undertake work in earth. Hawaii has now become Porto Rico-the Northern Methpart of the United States by a vote odist, the Southern Methodist, and of 42 to 21 in the Senate on July the Southern Baptist. 6th, and five commissioners have been appointed to draw up recom- The outcome of the conference mendations for the future govern- was the adoption of resolutions exment of the islands. The Stars and pressing its sense of the importance Stripes have likewise been raised in of observing the principles of Cuba, Porto Rico, the Philippines, comity in the establishment and and Ladrones, so that in all of these conduct of these missions, and reislands, it is hoped, liberty of con- questing the various boards to apscience and political freedom will point committees of two to reprebe proclaimed. sent it in a conference for the divi- sion of the various fields.

As one result of the present con- The Presbyterian Board has reflict, in the missionary enterprise cently followed the excellent exvarious societies look forward to ample of the Church Misent~ring these fields. Representa- sionary Society of England in tives of the Presbyterian, Northern gathering its newly-appointed Methodist, Southern Methodist, missionaries for a week's con- Northern Baptist, and Friends for- ference with the secretaries. eign missionary societies met at the Twenty-six out of thirty young Presbyterian rooms in New York men and women under appointrecently to consider how the West ment met each forenoon with mem- Indies and Philippine Islands can bers and officers of the board to be occupied as missionary ground receive spiritual counsel and practimost advantageously, if the way cal instruction. Several afternoons were spent in visiting city missions 2. The missionary agencies at work; wisand philanthropic institutions, under the guidance of prominent city dom, unity, power. workers. The spiritual tone of some of the meetings rose very 3. The Christian workers; faith, prayerhigh. No body of young missionaries has ever gone out from Amer- fulness, the Holy Spirit. ica more thoroughly instructed on the high and practical lines of mis- 4. The children of India and the agencies at sionary life and work, nor with such deeply graven impressions of work for them. the board's affectionate personal interest in them as individuals. 5. The young men of India, especially the We bespeak for the American student classes. Bible Society the hearty support or Christian friends of the kingdom. 6. The women of India. This society has done and is doing a noble and notable work, but is 7. The Mohammedans. sadly crippled for lack of funds. They are now endeavoring to sup- 8. The Roman Catholics in India and the ply the army and navy with Testaments, and to send colporteurs Syrian church. with Bit-Ies into the countries which are being opened to the proc- 9. The Europeans in India, especially the lamation of the Gospel. Contributions should be sent to William 80,000 soldiers. Foulke, Treasurer, Bible House, New York. 10. The Eurasians.

Seventeen mambers of the Stu- 11. The unreacht multitudes. dent Volunteer Movement, members also of the Reformed Church 12. The awakening of India. The spirit of in America, recently directed an appeal to the General Synod, calling prayer; the spirit of expectancy; the spirit attention to the volunteers who are ready to go, and to the state of the of self-sacrifice; the spirit of victory; above field. They concluded as follows: all, and as a means to all, the Spirit of God. The Problem. Within the next three years we seventeen volunteers Dr. Alonzo Bunker, of Burma, will graduate, and upon graduation each one of us will, if God takes exception to the article on permit, make application to our board to be sent to the mission Comity reprinted in Olir pages fields of our denomination. The problem then is not so much one of (March, pp. 195) from the Church men as of money. 'I'o send us out will mean a decided increase in the Missionary Intelligencer. Dr. contributions of the church. The cry comes from the field for men. Bunker writes in part as follows: We are ready to go. Will the church be 1'Cndy to send us? Weare here informed (in the article referred to) that the Bishop Here is the daily prayer sug- of Calcutta received into the Church gested for the awakening of India: of England converts in Chota N ay- pore, "and a smaller body of 1. The Christian church in India; con- Karens in what was then the exsistency, faithfulness, fruitfulness. treme border of British Burma, who had previously been connected with the American Baptists. In both cases I believe the reception to have been absolutely justifiable and even necessary."

In the latter case, at least, I be- lieve, on the contrary, that this ac- tion was neither justifiable nor necessary, but rather harmful to mission work among the Karens.

The "wife of an experienced American missionary," here men- tioned (Mrs. Mason), was con- fessedly insane. She became angry with her associates, and resolved to seek aid from the Church of Eng- land. The Karens being simple- minded and easily led, she resolved to take them in a body to that church.

In response to her overtures, in 1871, Rev. Trew, an S. P. G. mis- sionary, was sent by the Bishop of Calcutta, to Toungou to investigate. At a special meeting of eight of the principal residents of Toungoo, (six of them were members of the Church of England), he reported the following: First. That the bulk of the people followed blindly the lead and the coercion of their whom he has been associated. They have, however, been greatly handi- chiefs and village teachers. capt in their work by the begin- ning of their mission, and have Second. That they knew nothing about found Dr. .Mason's prophecy too true, "These Baptist Karens will the Church of England, and that no doctrinal make sorry Churchmen."

conviction enters into their desire for an Even now, the Church of England could undo some of the mischief, if English teacher so minded, by restoring mission Third. That anger is the low motive which property, of which, by a legal tech- nicality, it gained possession, but actuates them. to which it has never had any Fourth. That for a people, such as they moral right. Such an act would be a graceful acknowledgment of are, it is earnestly hoped that they should be "Comity in Missions," better than words. brought to merge their differences, and to Rev. M. L. Gordon, of Japan, receive once more their former teachers. I calls attention to a paragraph which appeared in the MISSIO~ARY believe that if the opposition of some in- REVIEW for July, 1896, as a quota- tion from correspondence of Rev. fluential men ,vas put down, very Dlany J. L. Dearing, of Yokohama, with Rev. F. S. Dobbins, of the Baptist would even now gladly unite with theil' Board of Missions: former teachers. I believe the American Not one native preacher outside the Kumi-ai churches, or in any other denomina- missionarieR in thne ,viII succeed in restoring tion than the Congregational, can be named as preaching a new theology. Neither the peace. Presbyterians nor the Methodists are trou- bled by that heresy, and the Baptists have no The following resolution, sec- trouble with it at all. All that the deputation of the American Board found so disappoint- onded by Rev. Trew, was then ing and distressing among the missions. seems to grow out of the lack of sound and passed unanimously: evangelical teaching on the part of the mis- sionaries. It is the Andover smni-Unitarian- Resolved, that in the opinion of this ism that is doing the luischief. There is no occasion for surprise because of it. present meeting, it is every way desirable The gist of this paragraph is con- that the fuHest opportunity should be given tained in two statements: 1. Not one native preacher outside of the to the American Baptist lIission, undisturbed Kumi-ai churches is preaching a new theology. 2. All the trouble by any extraneous influence, to seek to bring in Japan, theologically, is due to lack of sound and evangelical back to peace and union the Karen villages teaching among the missionaries of the American Board. Neither of lately visited by ~lr. Trew; that there appears these statements, says Dr. Gordon, is borne out by facts, and Mr. hope that union may be re-established, but Dearing writes that he is "very certain that he never wrote the for this, there must not only be no extraneous strong statements attributed" to him. influence, but no holding out of any inten- Rev. Robert Wilder sends us the tion of such influence being exerted in the following information from Dr. K. S. Macdonald, of Calcutta, in re- future.

Tho the widest publicity was given to these findings of Mr. Trew and the above resolution, both Bishop Milman and the Archbishop of Canterbury being fully informed, the "extraneous influence" was begun before Rev. Trew had left the station, and continued till a considerable number were drawn from the mission to join the tl. P. G.

Thus churches were rent asundEr or broken up, schools destroyed, and strife establisht among the people.

Said the F1'iend of India, one of the most influential papers in Calcutta, commenting on this action of the bishop: "It was the least judicious and judicial action that the Bishop of Cakutta ever did."

The writer having had intimate connection with this mission more than thirty years, testifies, that this action has been productive of evil to the Karens of Toung-oo, and has set back their progress in Christian civilization lIldefinitely.

The writer beal's witness to the high, clear action, devotion, and godly lives of many of the S. P. G. missionaries sent to this field, with gard to Swami Avedananda, who Mr. Joseph Rabinowitz is one of has been posing as a Hindu saint those who are seeking to lead out and man of learning, and has se- this godly remnant, and his succured somewhat of a following in cess appears to us to be a Godthe United States: given sanction. It is not necessary to abandon the individual appea The said Swami is not a real Swami. He is while seeking also to influence the not a Brahnlan, and he knows no Sanskrit to nation in a Inore collective caspeak of. His father and his elder brother pacity. are well known to me. His elder brother, Behari lal Chundra, our Christian convert, MI'. Yilliam Tatlack writes urglives in our native manse, and is knovn all ing that all disciples of Christ take over India for his very able an~"ver to Dr. a higher ground with reference to Cotton's charge in his New Indict against the Divine sovereignty in the power native Christians, and for his letters to the of the Spirit, and the incomparably members of the Indian National Congress. superior value of the prayer of faith over the aid of mere money, The '" Swami" Avedananda past the in carrying on the affairs of the entrance eXRruination of the Calcutta Uni- Kingdom of God. And he well versity, and no lllore. His brother tells Ine adds that George Muller abounded that on being taxt by his brother for the in money aid precisely because he life he was living. he answered that it was the despised any special or prominent easiest and pleasantest way to earn a liveli- reliance on it, in comparison with hood. He liked traveling ahout and seeing faith in God. He forbore to appeal the world. By donning the yellow robe, to the human possessors of money, taking the begging bowl, and changing his but rather and constantly to God, name and prefixing it with the word S'~arni, who can give the supreme blessing he could go all over India and live as a prince of spiritual conversion aHd conseon the fat of the land-nay, more, accumu- crated hearts, and can open the late money to pay his passage to England purses of the wealthy as no human and America–nay, to any and all places all appeals can do, however importuover the world, while he (the elder brother) nate. had to slave fronl morning to evening in a government. office on a pittance scarcely To Mr. Tatlack we can only reahle to keep his large family in comfort, and ply that we have never taken any he (the Swami) had no care for the morrow- other ground in this REVIEW. Inno wife, no child, no father, TIlothE'r, or deed, we have with far more emwidowed sister to provide for; he was with- phasis urged prayer than any other out any attachment. He profest to pity method of carrying on the work of his poor elder brother, chained to a desk in a the kingdom, as will be evident to registrar's office, while he, on the other hand, anyone who reads the leading was free as the birds of the air or the wild article in the January issue of the beasts of the forests. present year.

Such is the man over whom so many of the Vith sorrow we announce the cultured Americans, IlIaIe and female, seenl death of an esteemed contributor, to rage. MI'. Thomas Paul, widely known in Christian journalism as "Pearl Rev. E. Griffiths, of Omaha, Fisher." Born in 1845, near GIas- Neb., writes, calling attention to Ii gow. He lost both parents when new movement in behalf of the still young. Becoming a decided Jews, the object of which is "to lead Christian in his early years, he them nat'ionally, or so far as to readily took up definite service, have a prepared' r-C17I rw nt,' to ac- especially among the young. Qualiknowledge Jesus as their coming King and Savior." Mr. Griffiths says that the change in the basis of the effort, fronl the attempt to lead individuals to the acceptance of the Messiah, does not, to his mind, seem supported by adequate Scriptural argument.

The editor would only say that fying for a literary career, he came world has about one to every three to London in 1874, and, following millions!

Mr. Moody's great meetings, de- The British missionary societies, scribed them in TVol'd and JVork. in 1893, reported 139 fully qualified He also conducted the Ragged physicians engaged in mission School Union organ In His Name. work, of whom 13 were women.

In the description of religious and The ll'Iedical JYliss'ionary Record of philanthropic effort Mr. Paul had New York, after gathering with a ready and sympathetic pen. His great care a list of all medical mis- more general writings included sionaries in the world, gave as the "Harvest of the City," "Britain's facts in 1886 and 1892 the following: Queen," and a series of illustrated In 1886 a total of 291, in 1892 a total books on natural history. About of 365, in the entire world field.

a year ago Mr. Paul had a serious Up to 1893 there were 359 fully illness, from which he only par- qualified medical missionaries, of tially recovered. On Saturday whom 74 were women.

morning, July 24th, he fell asle€p, In April, 1897, the following sum- from anromia and heart failure, mary was given: Total, 487, of whom having served his generation in 371 are men and 116 women, and dis- the will of God. tributed as follows: The Episcopal Recorder says: Men. Women. Total. Ritualism grows apace in the An- China ………………. 124 44 168 glican Communion, as the follow- India.. …… …… … … 64 41 105 ing authentic table shows: Unlawful ornaments of the minister: 1, Africa. '" .. " . …. …… 40 4 44 the alb; 2, the biretta; 3, the chas- Syria and Turkey. . . . . .. 32 2 34 uble; 4, the cope; 5, the dalmatic; 6, the tunic or tunicle; 7, the mani- Persia…. …… ……… 11 4 15 ple. Unlawful ornaments of the church: 8, a baldachin; 9, lighted Korea……. . .. … .. …. 12 3 15 candles when not required for giving light; 10, a stone altar; 11, Japan…… ………… 8 6 11 a cross on, or over, or in apparent connection with the communion United States……….. 11 2 13 table; 12, a crucifix; 13, stations of the cross. Unlawful ceremonies: Siam ………………. 12 12 14, bowing down before or address- Great Britain ……… " 11 ing worship to the consecrated ele- 11 ments; 15, the attendants of acolytes; 16, tolling of bell at conse- Bnrma ……………… 7 4 11 cration; 17, making the sign of the Mexico, ……………. 4 cross over the people; 18, hiding 2 6 the manual acts; 19, elevation of the elements; 20, the use elf incense; Pacific Isles. . .. . . . . .. .. . 5 5 21, the ceremonial mixing of water with the wine during divine ser- Madagascar.. .. .. . .. .. .. ~ 5 vice; 22, the use of wafers in lieu Egypt…….. ……….. 4 of bread" usual to be eaten." The 4 growth of these illegal practices is indicated by the following table: Ceylon……………… 1 4 5 Particular6 ••••• 18:32 ]884 1886 1888 1890 1F>92 1894 1891 Canada……………… 3 3 Vestment"! ••••• 3:6 396 509 599 7fl, 1O~9 li:S70 lti:2 Incf'Dse • • • • • •• 9 20 66 "':9 1;';5 177 2.'10 a07 Assam………………. 3 3 Brazil ….. ______ …. …. 3- 3 ~N'::dl~1th~li~e: : : : .~~1 .7.4~ .9.6~ 1.1:~~ 1.~: 2•.J:~ 2~~: ~~~~ Malaysia. . .. . . . . .. .. . .. . 3 3 Hiding lIlanual acts, 1662 2054 2433 2690 3133 3918 5037 59u4 Afghanistan.. … .. .. 2 2 Arabia ………… , .. .. . 2 2 ChilL……………….. 1 1 Java…….. . ………. 2 2 New Guinea. ………… 1 1 Total. ………….. 371 116 487 From 1850 to 1886-thirty-six years-thu increase was from 40 to 291, an average increase of seven during each of the thirty-six years. From 1886 to 1892-six years-the increase was 74, or over twelve each year. From 1892 to 1897-five years -the increase has been 122, or over twenty-four each year. This is a very remarkable array of figures and facts.

Medioal Missions. ,Ve commend to the considera- tion of the reader the following New York City alone has 3,000 "Pledge of the Heroic Movement doctors, or one to about five hun- for the Support of Missionary dred people; the unevangelized Work": "I hereby declare my in- board; there she had been estab- lisht with the consent of the Turktention to live on the same scale ish government; there she had ac- quired a home, and used it for the that I would have to live on were I education of children and their parents, and for the relief of the a missionary (i. e., as economically suffering and distrest. When a cruel Mussulman mob sought to as possible consistently with my outrage and slay the native Chris- tians, they found refuge with her. health and usefulness), and to de- Her little inclosure was packt with the innocent victims of Turkish vote all my surplus income to the outrage and Turkish rapacity. She faced the howling mob. To every Lord's work as He may direct." Is demand that she should yield and allow them to pass, she interposed not this the true way to "stay by the dignity and authority of her womanhood, and the sacredness of the stuff," and thus share the re- treaty rights secured for her and all our citizens by the government ward of the missionary? of her native land. If the Ameri- can Board, with all its outlay of Nyassa Industrial Mission. money and time and thought, with all its memorable and precious his- Lady Ashburton has recently tory, had accomplisht nothing but to put Corinna Shattuck at the bought an estate at Cholo, British door of her house in Urfa, stand- ing, as she did, as a protection and Central Africa, which she has en- shield for hundreds of innocent Christians, that result of itself abled the Nyassa Industrial Mis- would more than repay all the labor, toil, and expenditure of the sion to acquire by deferred annual past. Wherever this Gospel shall be spoken of throughout all the payments. world, there also what this woman hath done shall be told as a Over 100 acres of this estate is memorial of her.-HoN. EVERETT already planted with coffee-plants P. WHEELER. in bearing, and it is estimated that after discharging the annual lia- If any minister of Christ wishes bilities there will be sufficient income to enable the society at the to help his people to a knowledge end of the year to begin the erection of the necessary mission build- of missionary heroes, these modern ings for an active missionary work among the natives of j-he district. apostles might be selected as exam- These buildings could be at once commenced if the necessary funds ples, each having had a special miswere forthcoming by contributions, and thus time that is precious might sion to fulfil, and having done a be saved. unique work: This Cholo station will be about 30 miles from the base station of 1. Raimond Lull, pioneer to the lIiohammedthe mission at Lukabula near Blan- ans, 1236-1315. tyre, which was the original estate with which the mission commenced 2. Francis Xavier, Romish apostle to the operations about four years ago. Indies, 1506-11j52.

During this time much has been 3. Baron von Welz, pioneer to Dutch Gnidone with but little support-for ana. the total subscriptions during the first 3 years amounted to little over 4. John Eliot, apostle to North American £700, which sum was augmented Indians, 1604-1600. with loans to the amount of £400; yet during this time missions were 5. Ziegenbalg, pioneer to India, 1683–1719. maintained, and a brick house and 17Zo..?~6~~t Von Zinzendorf, Moravian apostle, school erected, SO acres planted with coffee, and what is of far greater 17;S.Hans Egede, pioneer to Greenland, 1686importance, a native church formed with 30 members, supporting a na- 8. Christian Frederick Schwartz founder tive evangelist. of the native church, India, 1726-1798. 18~S Louis Harms, of Bermannsburgh, 1808- Corinna Shattuck at Urfa. 10. William Carey, pioneer English mission- There, in her single person, she ary, 1761-1834 stood for all that the American government stands for-for right- 11. Robert Morrison, 1782-1834. eousness, for justice, for law. 12. Samuel J. Mills, 1783-1818. There she had been sent by your 13. Adoniram Judson, 1788-1850. 14. Allen Gardiner, Patagonia. 15. Alexander Duff, 1806-1878. 16 David Li~ingstone, 1813–1873. Those who seek to live a life of 17. John Williams, 1796-1839. faith and prayer and carryon their 18. John Hunt, Fiji, born 1812, 1838-1848 work in immediate dependence on 19. Henry Martyn, India and Persia, 1805- God will find here food for thought and incentive to trust. The book 1812. is publisht at the office of the 20. Samuel Marsden, New Zealand, 1814- Medical Missionary RecoTd, 21 E. 45th Street, N. Y. 1838. 21. William A. B. Johnson, W. Africa, 1816- 1823. 22. Bishop Patteson, Melanesia Islands, 1855-1~71.

23. Robert Moffat, South Africa. 24. John G. Patton, New Hebrides.

The Tithe Gleane1' of the Cross Withont the Camp, a magazine publisht in Edinburgh and Toronto, Bearers' Missionary Reading Cir- in the interests of missions to lepers in India and the East, appears in an cle. * gives the following three enlarged form and new dress. The price is but a penny a year, and no years' course of systematic reading better way can be found to keep in touch with this interesting and and study of missions in all lands Christ-like work than by reading this helpful little magazine. It is for 1898-99: ,yell illustrated and printed, and the articles are excellent. 1. BIOGRAPHICAL. 1. Bishop Patteson; Jesse Page.. .. .. .. .. .75 Books Reoeived.

II. H,STORICAL. THE STUDENT M,SSJONARY ApPEAL. Addresses at the third international convention of 2. The Conversion of India; George the S. Y. nL 8vo. 563 pp. $1.50. Smith, C. 1. E., LL.D ……………. 1.50 III. KOREAN. INDIA, THE HORROR-STRICKEN EMPIRE. By George Lambert. The Mennonite Pub· 3. Korea and Her Neighbors; Isabella Iishing Co., Elkhart, Indiana. 8vo. 300 Bird Bishop, F. R. G. S ………….. 2.00 pp. $175. Illustrated. IV. SOCIOLOGICAL. THE STORY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, from the 4. Christian Missions and Social Prog- Apootles to the present. (Paper.) Robert ress-Vol. I; Rev. James S. Den· N. Barrett, Th.D., 'Vaxahachie, Texas. nis, D. D ………………………. 2.50 8vo. 72 pp. 25c.

V. PERIODICAL. Donations Acknowledged.

5. THE MrSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE No. 123. Work in the Philippines …….. $15.00 WORLD; Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, " 124. Narsingpur School. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 15.00 D. D., Editor ……………………. 1.90 6. Membership fee, per annum. .. The first contribution received 50 by us for missionary work in the Philippines comes from a Spaniard. $9.15 He deplores and disapproves of the present war between the nations, Book Reviews. but seeks to assists in the war of the Lord. He has endeavored to "Tell Them" is the brief life preach Christ in the Philippines, story of Dr. George D. Dowkontt, and now desires to have a further the medical missionary, who is so share in the work. He concludes: well known as the medical director of the International Medical Mis- "The only comfort to the Chrissionary Society of New York City. tian man is the thought that if It is a most interesting and in- these calamities are permitted by structive biography of 250 pp., the the Judge of all the earth, the outstory of a life of self-denial and come, ultimately, will redound to faith and prayer, full of divine His honor and glory." interposition" and deliverances. It invests with a new interest the great work with which Dr. Dowkontt is indentified and the grand scheme at which he is working, of establishing a MissionaTY UniveTSity, of which the present medical missionary college, 121 E. 45th Street, N. Y., shall be a branch. We commend this life-story to every friend of medical missions.

* For this literature address Rev. Marcus L. Gray, President C. nL R. C., St. Louis, Mo.

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign schoolfellows: "Your father is the Periodicals. author of 'Charmides.'" Yet he did dare to marry (though I believe BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. he has no children) and to parade himself as a leadtlr of literature EMANCIPATION FROM MORALITY. and society, railing at all who objected to the matter of his Liberality is a good thing. ",Ve writings as miserable Puritans, are acc,lstomed to say, however, until at last, having been convicted that there may be too much of a of practising what he preacht, he good thing. Our age certainly seems fell into the hand of the law. Yet it to be in a fair way of exemplifying is doubtful whether, having now this adage in the matter of moral- served out his term, he will not go ity. In the past we have been ac- on propagating his gospel of uncustomed to see chastity an ideal natural vice. to be striven for in life and to be assumed in literature. Even the But in the lowest deep there is a unbridled licentiousness of the lower deep. There was a form of English drama under the Restora- evil, known in antiquity as "the tion never contradicts this ideal; Lesbian vice," which, as involving it simply disregards and records it. the sex least inclined by nature to The dramatists do not confuse impurity, has naturally been revirtue and vice; they simply dis- garded with double horror. A great play themselves with frank impu- French writer, however, just dead, dence as on the side of vice. Their has turned his powers of dissection writings must have been very cor- and portrayal upon this, and has rupting, but they left the founda- written a work upon it, which is tion of morality undisturbed. said to have a large circulation in There was nothing to Uunt the this country, principally among edge of indignant expostulation, young men and boys. from the pulpit and the press. 'l'herefore, when Collier attackt This fact is very significant. It the scandal of the drama, there is not easy to gage the depth of had been no sophistications of con- pruriency to be assumed in youths science to blunt the force of his who furtively pore over descripweapons. tions of a form of impurity of which they themselves' are by Yet the utmost license of the nature incapable. Noone can elder English writers had a limit. assume in them either esthetic or It stopt within the natural rela- moral ends in reading this work. tions of the sexes. N~t until our For them it simply ministers to the own day, so far as I know, was instincts of lust in their inconceivanything ever put out in our lan- able abysses. guage as esthetic literature turning on unnatural love. The Spec- An American writer, some years tator scornfully said of the author since, speaking of George Sand, that he would never dare to marry, said that altho her life was one of for that a son of his would not be license, and her writings far from able to bear the taunts of his scrupulous, yet she always held ideals in view, and would turn away with disgust from such morbid

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

anatomy as that of her famous sianized. When the secret could countryman, descriptions of which no longer be hidden that a branch even a work on medical jurispru- of the Siberian railway was to be dence would be shy. taken down into Chinese territory, we pointed out that such a move- CHINA. ment simply amounted to an acqui- sition of territory, and even went The Helpmeet (Woman's Work, so far as to publish a map of the F. C. S.) remarks: "The plum altered condition of Asia. Every surely fell into the lap of Russia, month the truth of our surmise is at the close of the China-Japan becoming more and more apparent. war, when, to pay her indemnity, By the time the branch and trunk the Middle Kingdom borrowed so lines are completed, northern Manheavily from the great northern churia will have come entirely under power. A recent issue of a Shang- Russian influence. The railway, hai paper says: 'When Prince the source of all the trade, will be Cuktomsky with his suite arrived Russian; a Russian army of occuhere, the independent Chinese pat,ion will be stationed along its recognized that he had come out as whole length, and the coinage of the agent of Chinese creditors to the country will be Russian. Surely, take a look at their security. We it is time that the map of Asia was suppose that there is no one in redrawn.' " China now who takes any interest in the politics of the Far East who -It should seem from The Helpdoes not realize that China is hope- meet that Russian missions know lessly mortgaged to Russia, and -how to utilize the services of the that, notwithstanding England's laity, especially the female laity, having the bulk of China's foreign more flexibly than the Roman trade, and the greater portion of Catholic, and, indeed, than many the foreign wealth and property of the Protestant. It says: "That and population in China being they know how to utilize various British, the prestige of England at agencies appears from an account Peking has vanished entirely…. of some of their older missions, in The rectified survey and tracing of which the Christian women meet the Russo-Chinese Eastern Rail- together once a month, when there way has been completed, and so is a general conference on church advanced are the preparations, needs and how they may be met. that 250 versts' length of the new One undertakes to relate Christian line will have been laid by the end stories to her heathen friends; anof next year. Russia, in fact, is other to visit the homes of the showing as much haste in the con- poor; a third to assist at funerals, struction of her Chinese railway as or to reconcile people who have of her Siberian one, and no doubt quarreled; a fourth to assist in the hopes to have both completed by education of the young, or to enthe same time. courage the feeble in the faith."

" 'Simultaneously with the an- As in the R. C. missions there apnouncement of the finish of the pears to be no mention of Bible survey, comes the significant news women. that a special coinage is to be struck for" paying native labor" -The Irish and United Presbyon the Chinese railway, and that terian missions in Manchuria have a special Russian uniform is to be together: 1 native pastor, 17 elders, devised for the officials. In a word, 165 deacons, 63 chapels, 41 other Manchuria is being rapidly Rus- preaching places, 5,002 members,

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

6,300 seekers. Native contributions away from evangelical Chris- between $3,000 and $4,000. tianity" – say rather away from Christianity. "He was one of the -A flash of light in darkness; famous 'Kumamoto Board,' from on a temple of Canton stands the which the university sprang. While inscription: "Falsehood and truth, in college he was an earnest Chris- light and darkness, right and tian, and at graduation chose for wrong are intermingled on earth, the subject of his thesis 'Secret of but heaven has clear discernment." Paul's Life.' His father had been -Der Missions Freund. more or less of a radical reformer, filled with progressive ideals, Ij,nd JAPAN. suffered the penalty of his zeal in heing assassinated in the street. Speaking of the Doshisha, the The son had thus inherited an Chinese Recorder says: "This in- ardent nature, and after gradua- stitution, which was founded under tion went to a small town, on a the enthusiastic leadership of Mr. meager salary, and built up a large Neesima, has been in much trouble and prosperous church. He was during the last few years. After then called to Tokyo to work the death of Mr. Neesima his suc- among students, and, needing cessor in office was Rev. H. Kosaki, money, went to America to raise who had previously shown himself funds. He was helpt in this by to be an earnest pastor a,nd Chris- Rev. Dr. Merriman, and succeeded tian worker in Tokyo. It is said, in getting money for a church however, that he was very much building. In some way his faith under tile influence of Mr. Ukita, became ehaken after his return to the dean of the college department, Japan, and he went back to Yale who is very liberal in his views as for further study, so as to clear up to Christianity. Thus during the his doubts. He has now only been administration of Mr. Kosaki the back in Japan for a little more than Christian tone of the university a year, but during that time he has gradually deteriorated, and free has been teaching in a Unitarian thinking has run riot. Relations school, and been planning to turn with the American Board have be- his church into an unsectarian come more and more strained, and, lectureship club. We understand notwithstanding the efforts to heal that he has also contemplated givthe break on the part of the board ing up preaching and entering by sending a special deputation, government service. His election the difficulties have increast, until to the presidency of what was once the board was obliged to withdraw the leading Christian college of all its missionaries at the end of Japan, is far from reassuring to its last year. The Japanese, having friends and benefactors. He will had it all to themselves, do not but add to the spirit of agnosticism seem to have learned harmony, for and liberalism. If Doshisha no at a meeting of the board of trus- longer furnishes an education under tees of the university, so much op- strong Christian influences, it has position was developt against Presi- no reason for existence, as the dent Kosaki that he was obliged to Japanese government now proresign, and his friend, Mr. Ukita, vides plenty of schools, which can also followed him. After waiting furnish as good, if not better, only two weeks a new president secular education than Doshisha. was elected. The choice fell upon Its only justification for existence Mr. Y okoi, who at once assumed is its Christian influence on pupils, office. Mr. Y okoi's history has been interesting as a gradual trend

08 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and if that has vanisht, the trus- are numerous and cheap, said: tees could do no wiser deed than "Those chained Bibles then have turn over the whole property to become winged Bibles now, and the government, repay the Ameri- they fly round the whole world can board for its residences and the with the good news of God's grace." donors for their contributions, and at once cease to live. The history – ,Vhen somebody counseled of this institution is full of instruc- keeping a record of answered tive lessons to boards of missions, prayers, Mrs. Amanda Smith, the to which we shall refer at a later colored Methodist evangelist, exdate." claimed: "It's all right for you learned folks to keep accounts, but, THE KINGDOM. bless you, what can such ignorant souls as I do? I couldn't keep up -Come forth out of the royal with the Lord's goodness on a chambers, 0 Prince of all the kings bicycle." of the earth; put on the visible robes of Thy imperial majesty, take -Dr. Martha Sheldon, on her up that unlimited scepter which second daring invasion of Tibet, Thy Almighty Father hath be- was confronted with the question, queathed Thee; for now the voice ",Vhat does it mean, that from of Thy bride calls Thee, and all every path and road strangers are creatures sigh to be renewed. invading our country?"

-The mother of Schwartz, one of -There has been a greater inthe most eminent of missionaries, crease in the number of converts dying left him, an infant, to her in China during the last eight years husband with these words: " I than during the preceding eighty have dedicated our youngest son to years. God for such service as He shall appoint. Answer me, that when -The danger of interference with he hears the Lord's call you will not natural habits and conditions is ildiscourage it." lustrated by some results which have followed the introduction of -Under God, the missionaries our civilization, our missionaries, are the architects of a new civiliza- our rum, our gin, and our clothing. tion. They are the knights of a The rum and gin have helpt to denew chivalry.-Rev. 11/. D. Hillis. bauch the natives, Ollr diseases have afflicted, and the clothing of -Charles Dudley ,Vn,rner, in those converted to European meth- Harper's J!fagazine, says: "vVholly ods of dress is bringing many to an apart from its religious, or from its early grave. Clothing in a tropical ethical value, the Bible is the one climate is not only unnecessary, book that no intelligent person but dangerous, as its use rapidly who wishes to come into contact increases the temperature of the with the world of thought, and to body, and thus increases the liabilshare the ideas of the great minds ity to danger fronl sudden changes of the Christian era, can afford to in the atmosphere or exposure to be ignorant of. It is not a question drafts when at rest. In fact, if the of religion, or of theology, or of European could be convinced of the dogma, it is a question of general utter conventicnality of clothing intelligence." and induced to gradually abandon it in the tropics, his mortality -Bishop Ingham in a recent would be very greatly reduced.- sermon, speaking of the fact that George R. Stetson. Bibles were once kept chained in the churches, and that now copies -The General Assembly of the comrade sets apart religiously at Scottish Free Church recently sent least fifteen minutes a day for a telegrapldc message to Living- communion with God. stonia, on Lake Tanganyika, and the reply leaving Kota Kota, to the -How should you like to wear a south of Bandawe, at 9.45 a. m., dress with no seams, no buttons, no reached the secretary in Edinburgh pockets, and no sleeves? That is at 5.32 p. m. on the same day- what the girls do in India, OU1' unde1' eight h,yu.rs. Young Folks says, and they are very fond of pretty and bright- YOUNG PEOPLE. colored dresses, too. The dress is simply five yards of muslin. When -The year book of the Young only three or four years old lVIen's Christian Associations of a little girl begins to learn how North America gives figures with to wind it gracefully around the regard to 1,415 associations, with a body and over the shoulder. When membership of upwards of 240,000, she goes into the street she slips and owning real estate worth more one end over the head as a veil. A than $20,000,000. little short-sleeved jacket is the only other garment she wears. -Upwards of 100 Y. lVI. C. A. This is a very cool and comfortable general secretaries are employed in costume for the hot climate. Every the army department of the work, family has a jewel-box full of and wonderful reports come of the " cubby-holes" for each ornament. spiritual results achieved among This is often buried in the mud the soldiers. floor of the women's inner apart- ment. If you want to see their -The last annual convention of jewelry you must make an appointthe Christian Endeavor Society, ment beforehand, so that they can tho much smaller than were several dig it up. Once in eight days the of its predecessors, was yet fully girls and women wash and comband equal to the very best for enthusi- oil their hair, and have it nicely asm and profound interest. The braided. They stain their nails growth of the organization con- with henna and let them grow very tinues to be phenomenal. The con- long. stitution for local societies has been translated and printed in 37 differ- UNITED STATES. ent languages. The total enrolment of world-wids Christian En- -According to Dr. H. K. Carroll, deavor is 54,191 societies, with an in an article in the Forum, it reindividual membership of more quires $10,365,000 annually to pay than 3,250,000. the bills of the Protestant Episco- pal Church, $23,863,000 to pay those Nine thousand societies in mak- of the lVIethodist Episcopal Church, ing their annual reports men- nearly $24,000,000 for the expenses tion the money they have sent and contributions of the Northern directly to their own denomina- Presbyterian Church, $11,673,000 tional missionary boards, and the for those of the regular Baptists, amount is $198,000. The Tenth and $10,355,000 for those of Legion, starting but three months the Congregational denomination, before the last convention, has an making an aggregate of $88,000,000 enrolment of over 10,000. The every year contributed by 10,768,000 comrades of the Quiet Hour, an members, an average of $8.16 per enrolment of individuals started member. last year by President Clark, has now nearly 10,000 members. Each -The New York Board of Education did a wise thing when it There are 1,452 Catholic students appropriated $15,000 for the open- in the 35 colleges from which the ing of the public playgrounds dur- statistics come. There are 20,261 ing the summer months. The play- students, collegiate and preparagrounds are to be in 20 different tory, in Catholic institutions, but school yards, mostly in tenement of these only 973 are collegiate districts, and the exercises are to students, against 1,452 Catholic consist chiefly of games conducted collegiate students in the 6 nonby the children, under the super- Catholic colleges named. vision of salaried and trained kindergartners. -The American Sunday-school Union is actively engaged in the -According to Appleton's Cyclo- distribution of religious and other pedia the gifts bestowed upon literature to the army and navy of schools, libraries, picture galleries, the United States. It has sent out hospitals, etc., during the last five over 20,000 books since the war years amounted to $165,800,000, of began, and is issuing them at the which the largest annual total, rate of 1,000 a day. $45,000,000, belongs to last year, and the smallest, $27,000,000, to the -The seventeenth commenceyear preceding. ment exercises of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute -Since 1871 the Broadway Taber- (Alabama) were attended by about nacle church, New York, has 4,000 persons. The past year has contributed to mission and charita- been unusually successful. The ble causes $625,000. Besides this, number of graduates from the difand during the same time, ithas con- ferent departments was 48. The tributed toward its own support, cash receipts for the year were toward its debt and toward Bethany $114,487. Of this amount $62,000 Mission $900,000. During the same went for current expenses and period the women of the church $52,000 for permanent endowment. have contributed to mission work, Twenty-six industrial departments in money and boxes, $89,000. have been maintained, and 1,047 students have been in attendance, -The medical work under the who have paid in labor $52,000 care of the American Baptist Mis- toward their expenses. sionary Union employs 29 physicians, with 12 hospitals known dis- -Since Sa.muel Newell sailed for tinctively as such. In addition to India in 1812, the State of Maine these every large mission school has supplied no less than 77 mishas its separate room or building sionaries to the American Board. for hospital purposes, and there are found in almost every station -Dr. Pearsons, of Chicago, has arrangements for the special care seen 5 of his colleges-Pomona, and treatment of the sick. Pacific, Whitman, Beloit, and Mt. Holyoke-complete the conditions -A great many Catholics are of his gifts and receive their checks sending their sons to non-Catholic from him. The entire endowment colleges and professional schools. raised for these institutions by Of such there are 300 in Harvard, means of these conditional gifts 201 in the University of Pennsyl- has been $1,000,000. vania, 120 in the University at Ann Arbor, Michigan, ll8 in the Uni- -Mr. Moody has received a gift versity of Wisconsin, ll5 in Yale, of $100,000 in stocks and bonds for 85 in Cornell, 60 in Iowa University. his school work in Northfield. The funds are to be divided, the Northfield Seminary and Mount Hermon the same proportion, the board School each are to receive one-half. would have received $7,250,000, The name of the giver is not made instead of $801,773. public. -The Presbyterian Board of For- -With the exception of 50 or 60 eign Missions has commissioned diplomatic agents and students, the this year 32 new missionaries to the Chinese of the United States come foreign field, as follows: Africa, from only one of the eighteen 6; South America, 2; China, 10; provinces of China, K wangtung, India, 6; Japan, 4; Korea, 1; Perand from only limited portions of sia, 2; Siam, 1. that one. In round numbers there are 125,000 Cantonese in this coun- -More than 33 per cent. of the try, of whom 75,000 are on the receipts of the Presbyterian Board Pacific coast. Differences of dialect for the past year have come and clan divide them into four through the woman's boards and groups. The Sze Yaps come from the young people's societies. the four counties of Sun Ning, Sun Wei, Hoy Ping, and Yan Ping, and EUROPE. number about six-tenths of the population; the Heung Yap men, Great Britain.-The Church Miswho come from the county of sionary Society is most prayerfully Heung Shan, represent two-tenths; watching the signs of the times the Hakkas or "squatter tribe," with reference to opening a new formerly a gipsy class from the mission in the Khartoum region as county of Ka Ying, estimated at soon as the British troops shall reless than five per cent. of the capture that city. This is only the Chinese in America, and, lastly, the revival of a plan formed years Sam Yaps, from the provincial capi- since, when General Gordon was in tal and adjacent prefecture, mostly command in the Sudan. merchants, capitalists, and scholars, who represent the remaining fifteen -These figures, relating to the per cent.-Rev. F. J. Masters. number of Bibles issued per annum, tell us something of the growth of -For the first eight months of the British and Foreign Bible Sothe current missionary year the ciety. In 1808, 81,000; in 1826,314,- foreign missionary society of the 000; in 1844, 944,000; in 1862, 1,595,- Disciples received $57,249, a gain of 000; in 1880, 2,780,000; in 1898, $5,845. There was a gain of 313 4,387,000. contributing churches. The society will send out 10 new missionaries -For years Mr. Barnardo has in September. been sending large numbers of boys and girls redeemed from the -Dr. Pentecost, chairman of the London slums to good homes in standing committee on foreign mis- Canada, and it is most gratifying sions, gave some startling figures to learn that so many of these are in his reports before the Presbyte- prospering and are grateful for rian General Assembly. He said kindnesses received; that in six that if all ministers in that church years they have sent back to help had given as much money to for- other children no less than £8,375 eign missions last year as the mis- (more than $40,000). sionaries gave for the debt, the sum would have been $101,500, and -The Presbyterian Church of if the whole church had given in Ireland reports 1,473 baptisms in China, and an increase of the na- tive membership in the Chinese mission from 1,800 to 3,234. About 1,600 inquirers are under instruc- small, but their love large.-Intel~ tion. Since the beginning of last ligencer. year 20 Jews have been baptized. The Continent. Vhile many -A scheme has been prepared Anglican clergymen are moving that marks a new departure in the toward Rome, many Roman priests policy of the "Vesleyan Missionary on the continent are moving in the Society, and makes it possible for opposite direction. Their move· the missionary committee to ap- ment is steadily becoming more point laymen to educational, medi- noticeable, especially among cal, or evangelistic work in the French priests. The editor of Le foreign field. As the law stands at Chretien Franl}ais for April speaks present no man can be sent out by of a large number of most brilliant the committee for such work unless abbes whom he personally knows he be an ordained minister or on as having .. become practically the probation for ordination. disciples of the Huguenot thinker," M. Sabatier. One of these ex- -The National Bible Society of priests, M. Charbonnel, has been Scotland circulated last year 802,155 quite successful as an evangelist copies, being 96,545 more than in among atheists and socialist work- 1896, and the largest circulation ingmen in Holland and in Belgium. ever reported, excepting for one The preaching of M. Charbonnel previous year. No less than 507 has proved so effective among the colporteurs are employed, and in Catholic masses in Belgium that Italy the work of one of them has the church authorities have reresulted in the formation of a sorted to their ancient method of Christian church. In India another calling in the civil authorities to has been helpful in leading 86 per- break up his meetings. A maison sons to confess their faith in Chris~. hospitaliere has just been opened In Belgium a third has completed at Sevres, as a temporary home, nineteen years' service, in which he for priests who abandon the, sold more than 50,000 Scriptures. Church.-The Outlook.

-The National Bible Society in -The Paris Missionary Society 1897, with 9 European and 170 na- is financially embarrassed by the tive colporteurs in China, distrib- enforced enlargement of its work. uted over 10,000 Bibles and Testa- Its income was but 738,570 francs ments, and over 300,000 portions. last year, and of these 168,000 were On the shores of Lake Nyassa, in expended in Madagascar, with the Africa, her agents sold New Testa- prospect that in the near future ments to the value of $100. 350,000 will be demanded for that island. Some of the Huguenot -In a remote Velsh'Village, situ- churches are rising grandly to the ated high up among the wild rocks occasion, a single one increasing its of Merionethshire" great interest gift in five years from 1,948 francs has been shown in the C. M. S. for to 7,400. some years. One box is particularly worth noting, since for several -Not in the least unworthy to years it has raised over £3 per an- be compared with the strategy of num. This year its contents reacht our army and navy is the brilliant over £4 lIs. The holders of the box coup de main of Mr. and Mrs. are a poor Welsh spinster and her Gulick, soon after the opening of little maid, who keep a tiny shop hostilities, in moving their girls' in a small Welsh mountain village. school from San Sebastian, Spain.. Their missionary information is to Biarritz, France, without the nineteenth century; but we are loss of a pupil, and with no serious guilty of some anomalies ourselves, interruptions in the studies. as where we license saloons in order to promote the prosperity of munic- -The Ch1'istian Advocate says: ipalities. But the lottery is out of "There have been several recent date with us; we have no place indications that are favorable to either in law or morals for it.- the permanency and further exten- Independent. sion of our work in Rome. Dr. 'Villiam Burt had a personal and -The receipts of the" Gustave private interview with King Hum- Adolf Society" in Germany during bert a short time ago. The inter- 1897 amounted to $525,000, an inview was extremely cordial and crease over last year of $38,000. without court ceremony, and lasted This society takes its name from about 20 minutes. The king met Gustavus Ad~lphus, king of Dr. Burt just inside the door of his Sweden, who, during the thirtyprivate room. They shook hands years' war, intervened and saved most heartily, and talkt familiarly. Protestantism in Germany from The king exprest himself as de- annihilation; and does similar reslighted with the American ambas- cue work for the weak Protestant sador, General Draper, and with . churches scattered over Roman the cordial relations existing be- Catholic sections of the country. tween the two countries. He mani- During the past year 32 churches fested a lively interest in the were dedicated and building operwork of our church throughout ations for 40 new churches com- Italy, and said he had watcht our menced. Ten parsonages were new building in Rome go up from finished and 12 new school houses foundation to roof, and he con- opened for use. gratulated Dr. Burt and the church upon the success achieved. He re- -At the late annual meeting of garded this as a declaration to the the Church Building Society of world that in Rome there is liberty Berlin, it was reported that, in the of conscience." last ten years, 42 new churches had been erected and that 9 were now -To commemorate the twenty- being built. About $6,250,000 fifth anniversary of the king's ac- (nearly all voluntary contributions) cession to the throne, there has had been already expended, and been contributed throughout Sax- more funds were needed. The ony the sum of $1,200,000, as a " Emperor William Memorial" jubilee fund, for special benevolent church has cost $865,000 and is not and charitable purposes. Among yet completely finisht; about numerous items the Leipsic Dea- $500,000 will be needed for the inconess Home received $25,000 to- terior decorations, one-half of ward a new hospital. which sum is at hand.

-The institution of a lottery to -The Rev. J. F. Dickie, pastor promote the prosperity of German of the American Church in Berlin, colonies has been sanctioned, it is is in the United States in the insaid, by Emperor William, and it terest of the project for a new is to be conducted, we believe, house of worship for his charge. under the auspices of the German For this $100,000 are needed, of Colonial Society. It is expected to which one-half has been subscribed. yield 5,000,000 marks. This seems An excellent site has been .bought to us an anomaly at the end of the for lil35,000. Dr. Stuckenberg began this movement some years preaching of tr.e Gospel. The Col- ago. lege Association is surely in one of the most important positions in the -After all the serious hindrances world for winning non-Christian of twenty-five years, the Bohemian students to Christ. There are 24 Mission of the American Board colleges and 74 high schools in have 50 out-stations; 12 churches, Calcutta and the association is in with 854 communicants, 101 of the most central position possible. them having been added the last There are over 4,000 students with- year; 7 Bohemian preachers; 3 in half a mile of the new building, evangelists; 3,530 adherents, with and over 6,000 within a mile. From average congregations of 1,991, and 600 to 1,000 non-Christian students contributions by the people for last attend the Gospel meetings held year of $2,300. every week."

-The Baroness Clara de Hirsch -The American Methodists are is giving the town of Salonica a among the most aggressive and fresh proof of her benevolence. It successful workers in India. Under consists of the granting of 4,000 the wise guidance of that prince francs for the erection of a hospital of missionaries, Bishop Thoburn, in addition to 20,000 francs she had they are going largely i Ito the already given for the establishment work of publishing a Christian of two dispensaries in the same literature both in English and the place with the object of providing vernaculars. The other day Dr. poor families with medicines and Rudisill, their able representative medical consultations. The baron- in Madras, opened their large new ess exprest the idea of securing to premises there, and promises to do the institution an annual income of a splendid work in this line, which 30,000 francs for its maintenance, will be felt in the progress of our provided that the community faith in South India. It is rather repledges itself to give an equal markable that the Methodists, of all amount. Altho named the Jewish denominations, should take the lead Hospital, it will admit patients of Ilmong Protestant missions in this every denomination. The beds department of work. Time will will number 100.-Jewish Chron- prove that they are wise in this if icle. they only are supported in it from America.-J. P. Jones. ASIA. -The plan adopted by the Hindu -Lord Kinnaird gives this in- Tract Society at Madras in their dorsement to the College Y. M. C. aggressive campaign is thus stated: A. work in Calcutta: " I have spent "Learned pundits must go forth nearly a month in Calcutta, and and put the missionaries to shame have had many opportunities of by their dialectics. Tracts against seeing the work of the Young Christianity must be puhlisht in Men's Christian Association, hav- all the verilaculars and distributed ing presided at their anniversary over all the land. Committees and spoken at seven other meetings must be formed in all the towns in connection with their work. On and villages to warn the people three successive Sundays I spoke against listening to Christian to an average of 400 men at the preachers. " college department. Almost all of them were non-Christian stu- – Apparently the barbarous dents. They listened as attentively hook-swinging ceremony is not as an audience of young men in confined to the southern districts England would do, to the plain of Madras. A correspondent, Mr. two magic lanterns almost every Robert Barnard, writes from Gan- night to large and interested guria to the Pioneer to say that in audiences. Violins, a concertina, the Manbhoom district of Bengal cymbals, and Sunday-school picthe ceremony, which is there called tures were among the attractions choit, has lately been celebrated that we used.-J. P. Jones. throughout the whole district. The apparatus consists of a long -Rev. J. G. Gilbertson, of the pole planted in the ground, with a Lahore College, writes of changes rope fastened to the top. At the which are gradually occurring, in end of the rope is attacht an iron spite of all the prejudices of caste hook which is passed through the or sect, as a result of missionary flesh of the "victim," who is then education. One is that Mr. Gilbertwhirled round the pole. Mr. son's Bible class in the college, Barnard says that over 60 persons which hitherto has been confined have gone through the ordeal, being to Christian students, now empersuaded that they would get braces over 30 non-Christians. ]}lost good rain for their crops if they of them are Mohammedans and are did so. He found one man bearing giving good attention. At the unimarks of having been hook-swung versity convocation held in Lahore 18 times! for conference, an evening reunion of over 50 graduates of the college -A friend writes to the Indian was held, embracing the classes of Social Reformer: " Yesterday the last eight years. What was morning (16th April), Bezwada wit- quite significant was that the wives nest the celebration of a deplor- of the young married graduates able specimen of early marriage. were present. Many of these gen- This time the parties are Sudras, tlemen occupy high positions, and immigrants from the Vizagapatam altho they were not Christians, district. The bridegroom is 10 they appeared to appreciate the years old and the bride is at the freedom and the aggressive spirit ridiculously low age of 4 months! " of the occasion. Mr. Gilbertson says: "Refreshments were provided -Our party has been 27 strong, during the evening. The Hindus including the seminary teachers at one of the class-rooms sat apart and students and a few catechists by themselves. Separate entertainand evangelists, and the work has ment had also been provided for covered a field of about 300 square the Mohammedans, but to our great miles. Nearly 300 villages were amusement they crowded in with visited, not far from 30,000 people the Christians, and ate and drank addrest and a large number of tea with the zest of home school- Bibles, Bible portions, and other boys." – Church at Home and religious books were sold. It is Abroad. a very hot part of the year, but a time when the people have leisure -The feeling even among thenato listen to our message. Our force tives that Hinduism is doomed is have done splendid work, and with thus shown: "When Bishop Hurst a will and enthusiasm that are very was in Poona some years ago, he gratifying. It is anything but easy went out to the great temple of to get up before daybreak daily for Parbuti, and there watcht the wora couple of weeks, travel afoot some shipers. He askt the aged Brahman fifteen miles and preach in some priest, who for many years had refive or six villages, under a blazing ceived the offerings there: 'Do as tropical sun. We have also run many people come here to pray as formerly?' 'No,' was the reply, They hope to lead the soul back 'they are fewer every year.' 'How home. If a baby sleeps while it is long will this worship last?' askt being carried from one place to anthe bishop. ' God knows,' was the other, the danger of losing the soul reply, 'perhaps ten, perhaps fifty along the way is very great. So, years.' '"Vhat will bring it to an whoever carries the little one keeps end?' askt the bishop. ' Jesus saying its name out loud, so that Christ,' was the answer." the soul will not stray away. They think of the soul like a bird hop- – A good deal of excitement ping along after them. has been caused among Buddhists by the arrival in Colombo, Ceylon, -Miss Kerr, writing from Yenof the hermit priest, Sing Hui, who San, says: .. The last day I was for the past seven years has been in Tientsin I had two visits paid spending his time in prayers and me, which should not be forgotten. meditations in a niche on the face One was from a Chinese lady, of Adam's Peak. Here, he has not who handed me 20 dollars for the moved from one position all the medical work I hoped to do in the time, despite the fact that he was new station, as a thank-offering for fully exposed to sun and rain. He spiritual blessing received through has only had one meal a day-pre- her friend's visit to her home. The pared for him by his brother, Hang other visitor was a weather-beaten Hui, who accompanied him to Cey- Russian sailor, serving on board an lon along with his father, mother, American gunboat. This man had and sister, and who himself was a lived a reckless, wicked life for high priest in Foochow, whence many years, and had no hope of Sing Hui comes. He was to leave ever becoming better. But after Colombo on the 14th, and travel being in Tientsin for some time, he back to China via Rangoon, Pe- noticed that a man on his ship, who na!lg, Singapore, Hongkong, Shang- used to be as wicked as himself, hai, and Amoy. had become altogether changed; and he thought this had come about China.-Already China" boasts" through his friend spending all his of 300 miles of completed railway, spare evenings in the' sailors' room' 80 from Tientsin to Peking, and 215 at the London mission. Hope sudfrom Tientsin to Chung-hon-so; denly sprang up in the Russian's with plans for 1,500 more, con- heart, and he knelt and promist necting Tientsin with Canton, 1,500 that if God would make him a good stretching westward from Canton, man, he would give a thank-offering and 2,500 extending up the Yang- to help on His work. At once he tse. began to attend the meetings, and was not long in becoming a humble –"Vhen a Chinese baby takes a and trustful child of God. Now, nap, people think its soul is having having paid his many debts, he a rest, going out for a walk, per- came with his gift of 20dollars, tears haps. If the nap is a very long of gratitude raining down his furone, the mother is frightened. She rowed face, as he thanked his Sais afraid that her baby's soul has vior, and then thanked his friend, wandered too far away, and can who had had the great joy of leadnot find its way home. If it doesn't ing this sin-laden one to the feet of come back, of course the baby will Jesus." never waken. Sometimes men are sent out on the street to call the -A missionary writes: .. The city baby's name over and over again,_ of Ta-li is the residence of the genas though it were a real child lost. eralof the province, called T'i-t'ai. Naylor says: "The hearts of the He is an old man about eighty, and teachers were toucht indped when is in high favor with the emperor. they learned that eve1'y girl had He is very stl'ict, and allows no one' given both cake and fruit. Coal, to smoke opium or gamble in his warm dresses, rice, and m0ney were yamen. He seeks to abolish gamb- taken to the poor and aged. Since ling in the city, and if anyone is this blessed Christmas season a caught at it, he is punisht. At the markt religious awakening has big market there used to be a great been observed."

deal of gambling, but since the -Mrs. S. V. Fry writes as folgeneral carne here it has been sup- lows: "It has long been a wellprest. At night about nine o'clock known fact that the medical men a gun is fired, suggesting that every of Japan have made wonderful one should leave the strepts and go progress and become so skilful home to bed. After the gun is and numerous that medical misfired the old general goes out, drest sionaries are absolutely unneeded. as an ordinary man, with a band of Also, their charges are astonishingsoldiers a good distance behind, ly low. Tho I knew all this, I disand if he sees any rowdyism, he liked to have a Japanese doctor, orders the disturbers to be taken in and was very sorry when one of charge. He is quite a reformer, our missionaries, who practised and yet he knows nothing practic- medicine a little among foreigners ally of Christianity. Some books here, moved to Tokyo. Vhile my were sent him when he arrived in husband was on his last preaching the city, but he returned them with tour, I had to take to my bed and a polite message that he was old call a physician. I sent for one and could not study them." with whom I was slightly ac- quainted, and whom I knew to bp -Dr. Hall, of the Shansi mission, a gentleman and a Christian. I reports a remarkable growth of the found him to be so highly edumedical work. Beginning with the cated and skilful that I shall never year 1894, when there was a total again dread a Japanese physician. of 6 patients in the hospital, the Tho I have been a semi-invalid for number increast last year to 547. the past year, he seems to have In the dispensary the number of cured me by only five visits." patients in 1894 was 117; in 1895, 619; in 1896, 2,341; while last year -Rev. Henry Topping writes in the number was 4,536. These pa- Gleanings: "Ve have recently tients came from the provinces of adopted the envelope system of Chihli, Honan, and Shantung, and weekly offerings. Ve were much from no less than 14 cities and 157 pleased that so 'foreign' a custom villages. should be so graciously adopted; Japan. – Girls in the boarding- and particularly, that the regular school at Kanazawa, instead of re- passing of the collection bag should ceiving gifts last Christmas, them- be acquiesced in, for the Japanese selves brought gifts for the poor. It shrink from publicity in giving was made one of the ceremonies of money, as they also do in receiving a festive program, which was con- it. They regard such publicity as cluding with a treat of their favor- vulgar, fit only for the shops.

ite cake and oranges, when one of Their sense of propriety prefers the girls suggested that if anyone rather that their salary be handed preferred to give away her cake, it to them in a sealed envelope could be put on the tray. Mrs. without remark, or, better yet, left where they will find it. There- and it is also true that the quinine fore, we rejoice in such evidence of bottle is always as handy of reach their willingness to become a sep- as the average smelling salts bottle arate and a peculiar people for at home, yet the fact remains that Christ's sake." if one lives at these tropics as he ought to live, the chances are that AFRICA. he will live much longer than the workers who came out years before. -Little did Rameses et al of the olden time think that such things -Visitors of every class-spiritwould ever be, and how refreshing ual and political, educational and it is to read that the four presby- scientific-continue to bring home teries suon to be set up are likely testimony to the value of Loveto be called after the Delta, Middle dale Institute as the most powerful Egypt, Asyut, and Thebes, and to factor in the evangelization and be joined in the Synod of the Nile. civilization of the Kafirs and other dark races. The pressure to extend In the Fortnightly Review for its operations ~n the one hand, and May is a fair and rational article the tendency to reaction shown by on the British occupation of Egypt. the educational department of the The writer does not claim for it an Cape government on the other, led unqualified success, but sets forth us, with the hearty cooperation of these facts: In fifteen years the Dr. Stewart, to adopt measures for population has increast from developing more local self-support 7,000,000 to 10,000,000, and 2,000,000 and self-reliance, while increasing of this increase is found in Upper educational efficiency, literary and Egypt, the least fertile portion. technical. Notwithstanding the The area of tilled soil is greater by ravages of the cattle plague, which 600,000 acres. The railroad traffic grievously pauperized the people, has grown from £1,300,000 to the sum of £3,544 was paid as fees £2,000,000, the post-office receipts by 813 pupils and students last from £91,000 to £119,000, and the year, or £374 more than that paid number of letters from 3,500,000 to by 889 in 1896.-Free Church 11,300,000. There is no extortion or Monthly. oppression, and the people are better paid and fed. -Some welcome news of progress in the Livingstonia region appears –Rev. A. Pohlman writes from in a recent issue of the Scotsman, West Africa: "The climate here as supplied by its London correhas been blamed for many things spondent. He says:-" I have infor which it is entirely innocent. telligence from the heart of central Many a missionary has died on this Africa up to the middle of March. coast and the climate has been All along the eastern slope of the charged with his death, where, if watershed between the sources of the truth were known, work, or the Kongo River and those of the over-work, would be found the true northern afHuents of the Zambesi, cause of his death. It is true, un- the Scottish missionaries of the due exposure to the sun, or rain, Livingstonia enterprise, now twenor night air, will carry a man ty-two years at work, and the Scototo the grave in this tropical climate Dutch agents of the Dutch Refaster than the same exposure in a formed Church of South Africa, frigid or temperate zone, and it is have produced remarkable results, equally true that a tropical climate as testified by the statistics of the is not as healthy-for a white man year 1897. In the schools, 13,569 -as the zone in which he was born, youths of both sexes, but chiefly difficulty for themselves. They boys, were in eager attendance, find their own houses, and earn only a few as yet paying fees, but enough to keep them in food and all purchasing their own school- clothing by working on the station books, printed on the spot, and the in the forenoon, while in the after- Nyanja New Testament, as trans- noon they attend the lower school.

lated by Dr. Laws. Of these, 11,423 The number of these is steadily were taught by the Scottish, and growing. They are mostly men 2,146 by the Dutch missionaries whose hearts have been more or allied with them, of whom A.C. less toucht by the Gospel messagll.

Murray is the head. The former Shortly after the reopening, a band had gathered into 5 churches, at of pupils arrived from Mwenzo, the 5 central stations to the west of completing the institution's con- Lake Nyasa, 1,114 adult members nection with the stations of the and some 3,000 adherents or candi- . mission. They are bright, promis- dates for membership. At Ban- ing fellows, who are likely to be a dawe, on the Lake Shore, these credit to the newest and inmost lately savage people are themselves station. The Henga people around building a brick church, to seat Livingstonia are showing a re- 1,500 of their number; the iron roof markable desire for learning. The is on its way out from Glasgow. cry in the villages is for teachers This is the largest medical mission to be settled among them. They in all Africa. Last year there were are willing to build the houses 5 graduates of Edinburgh, Glas- needed; but as work has been only gow, and Aberdeen universities, so recently begun in this tribe, with 2 trained nurses, who treated there are no lads yet really ready 9,943 medical cases, and performed to be sent out to teach. One vil- 13,909 surgical operations, many of lage school is about ready for open- them major, the patients number- ing, to be workt by teachers from ing some 10,600 men, 6,000 women, other tribes; and some more are and 6,200 children. It is difficult contemplated. It is plain, however, to realize that such a, work is going that the advancement in the vil- on day by day in a region unknown lages around will for years to five years ago, save as the horrible come be greater than the institu- hunting-ground of the Mohamme- tion can fully respond to."

dan slave-raider. The joint Scoto- Dutch Mission is industrial, as well -The singular knowledge of the as medical, educational, and preach- Scriptures shown by the Christians ing. of Uganda is a surprise to all who -Johannesburg, in 10 years, has know about them. They know grown to a city of about 100,000, not only the words of the New representing nearly every nation- Testament, but also the chapter ality of the earth. and verse. A missionary writes that he is often puzzled by having -Dr. Laws writes thus of prog- some one in his walks come sud- ress at Livillgstonia: "Numbers denly upon him and ask the mean- came, as before, seeking admission, ing of a particular passage, simply but only to be sent away. Accom- referring to it by chapter and modation and food supplies con- verse. For instance, a man will tinue straitly limited. Some young come upon him and ask, "What is men, who were not eligible as ordi- the meaning of Matthew xxi. 33?"

nary pupils, but who were very Or, "What do you understand by anxious to be taught, solved the John x. 1O?" In the class he was askt the question, "Can you not Madagascar.-The government in connect John xii. 2 with I John ii: Madagascar has prepared a new 19 ? " How many Christians are difficulty for missions in that there in the United States who island. It demands that in comcould answer these questions with- pensation for the exemption of the out referring to their Bibles? And Malagasy teachers from work on yet these people of Uganda have the roads, horticultural teaching only had the New Testament in shall be organized in every school. their language since 1893 !-M'is- To establish school gardens is no sionm'y Herald. easy matter, and the new regula- tion has given fresh pretexts for -This item also comes from the intrigues and accusations of the Uganda: "I have known the doctor Jesuits. Many of our teachers get four or five in the morning of have become so discouraged that these funny letters; they are very they have thrown up their emproud of the great accomplishment ployment, finding the struggle too of writing, and use up every scrap hard. In some places the Catholics of paper they can find for the pur- have denied that our teachers had pose, often resorting to scraps of any right to have a garden. In newspapers and advertisement others, it has been insisted that in pages; so sometimes they are a order to be exempt from the corvee, little difficult to decipher. They the teacher must add to his school, have a graphic way of describing not only a garden, but workshops their diseases. One comes who for carpentry and lock-making. says: 'I have something moving How would it be possible to comabout in my chest with the rapid- bine the plantation of 800 gardens ity of a wheel' ; then another will in ImeI"ina with the organization come saying: ,It begins in my of 800 workshops for carpentry legs, rushes all over my body, and finally takes up its abode in the and as many for lock-making rhead.' I heard a man asking the other day if he was to swallow the Journal des lJ'fissionsEvangeliques. paper in which the pills were done up, and another patient arguing as -Fiji is the most distant outpost to whether the tabloids given him of the Church of England, and the could really cure a skin trouble. Rev. Villiam Floyd, of Levuka, in 'Oh !' said he, 'if only I could have writing to the Society for the Prosome medicine to smear on, then, pagation of the Gospel of the yes then, I should be healed.' A thanksgivings there for Queen little ointment to rub on their Victoria's long reign, pointed out bodies sends them away truly that it was there the world-wide happy." celebration of the queen's jubilee began. He said: "I may mention -King Menelik, of Abyssinia, that Fiji is the remotest British claims that the qneen of Sheba, possession where there is an organwho visited Solomon, was the ized Anglican church and clergy, founder of his dynasty, and that and Levuka, owing to its geographhe is the ninety-seventh in direct ical position, 178.1';1 E. Greenwich, descent from her. He is going up enjoys the peculiar distinction of to Jerusalem this summer himself, commencing the 'wave of song,' in order to see the place to which which, taking its rise with us, past the ancient queen made her on through Suva, New Zealand, memorable visit. Australia, India, Africa, England, and America with the sun, until it encircled the globe."

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1897

ICELAND

ICELAND PONIES. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XX. No. 7.-0ld &riel. – JULY – VOL. X. No. 7.-NtnIJ &rie,.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY.- BIBLE SCHOOLS, AND CONVENTIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When that great commentator, Ewald, holding np a Greek New Testament, declared to his theological students, that that one little book had in it more than all the wisdom of the ages-he put in one sentence the sublime secret of its hold on the mind, as well as the heart, of intelligent believers. But more than this, it explains the fact that exactly in proportion to the actual prominence of the Bible in our faith and life, will holy living and holy serving most trnly develop.

The nnique position of the Word of God lies in this, that it claims to be, and justifies the claim to be, the One Book which God has given to man as a revelation of His will. Claiming plenary inspiration, and complete adaptation to man's wants, it is at once, as James teaches, , the perfect mirror of character; as DaTid teaches, the perfect medicine for the soul; as Paul teaches, the perfect mold of holy manhood (Rom. vi, 17. Greek); and, as all inspired writers agree, the miracle· worker which transforms the heart and life.

We must remember, moreover, that there is a reason, and a very special one, for giving to this authoritative Word of God a present exaltation in our daily life of study, which had been in previous centuries impossible. How few of us appreciate the difference between ancient and modern times, in the facilities for individual Bible reading and searching. Contrast the remote days of Ezra-when copies of the sacred books were so rare that all the multitude could hope to do would be to hear passages read and expounded, and when such privileges brought overwhelming joy. (Ezra viii.) Or think of Luther's day, only three and a half centuries since, when the Bible was found only in convents and public sanctuaries, and even there was chained to a pillar as a rare and costly treasure.

Finely, indeed, does Ruskin remind ns in his lecture, "Sesame-Of '

• TIlls periodical adopts the Orthography at the following Rule, recommended by the joint actlon of the .American Philological Asaoclation 'and the Philological Soclet10t EnglaDd :-Change '41 or ed 1IDal to , when so pronounced, except when the e aJfects a preceding sound.-PuBLlSllBIIII.

SpiRITUAl.. MOVEMll:N'I'B O:P 'I'd HAl..F Cll:N'l'URY

King's Treasuries "-how books introduce us to the company of the wise, and great, and good, at whose doors we otherwise so often wait vainly for admittance. What shall we then say of the supreme honor and privilege of Bible study, since this is the "open sesame "-the mystic watchword which opens the door to the true King's treasuries! By this devout search into the Word of God we actually unlock the secret chambers of God, and find that "where the Word of a King is, there is power." (Eccl. viii. 4.) Here are the most marvelous wonders bursting on our astonisht eyes. The Bible is God's palace, and it has palatial apartments, indeed. There is one-the very sanctuary of the Word-where the living oracles are heard; another, where the complex mirrors reflect all our past and present, and even forecast our future history; yet others which are chambers of peace, whose windows look out on the heavenly hills, and the very atmosphere of which is rest. The Bible has its picture galleries, with portraits of holy men and women, and, above all, the very image of the Son of God; it has its museum with the unfolding mysteries of God, and the curious relics of antiquity for instruction and admonition; there is also a banquet-hall for the refreshment of all believers, where babes may find milk, and the strong man, meat and honey. And in one of these glorious rooms we may find the crown jewels, which are there in store for God's crowned kings in the day of Ohrist's coming.

Neglect of the Scriptures is in a sense a sin that hath no forgiveness; for it implies irreparable damage to spiritual life and forfeiture of spiritual blessing. No repentance and reformation can ever restore the years which this cankerworm of indifference to the Word of God has eaten. What an insult to the royal Author, who puts in our hand the key to His treasure chambers! What a sign of apathy and lethargy of soul, when even the carnal ambition to be )Vise and great, and move in the society of the wise and great, actuates us more than the aspiration to be wise and great in God's eyes, and abide in His companionship! Do Bible possessors realize that they have a chance to enjoy a university education in the school of God? That the Word of God is itself life and light, a passport to heavenly society, free to all alike, as children of the King?

Believing and perceiving, as we do, that God has been by various voices calling His people to a new life of holy living and serving, it would be natural to expect that Bible study would form an inseparable condition of such advance. And what is more conspicuous than the fact that during the last half century the facilities for such search into the King's treasuries have been indefinitely multiplied, so that every man and woman may now possess a first-class copy of the Word, with all the best helps, bound in the one cover, and all the material so well put together as to last with ordinary care for a lifetime.

If the facilities for Bible study have been so increast, Bible sbudy itself has kept pace with them, for never were there so ~mmense a number of careful and habitual searchers into the Word of God, and new methods of study have come into prominence. We can distinctly remember when that devout and lamented Irishman, Harry Morehouse, first introduced into America, "Bible Readings." What a new and beautiful way of comparing Scripture with Scripture, when he distributed little slips of paper, each containing a text, illustrative of some great theme, like "Forgiveness," "Salvation," "Grace," "Eternal Life;" and then, calling for the reading of them in succession, with a few words interposed as explanatory, or connecting links, the subject grew before the assembled company as a building rises from cornerstone to capstone, and the climax of impression was reachtl This and a multitude of other methods have brought the Bible itself to the front, as never before. And, tho some of these Bible readings have, of course, been travesties, evincing no thorough search, and attracting derision as examples of "grasshopper exegesis" or tI kangaroo exegesis," from the monstrous leaps taken without regard to contextual difficulties, yet we thank God for the grand advance in acquaintance with His book. We thank Him for the Bible in a portable form; for the era of the Bagster and Oxford presses; for the Sunday-school lessons, and the varied expositions of them; for the Bible-schools and conventions-and scores of other means whereby the great mass of believers, rich and poor, learned and ignorant, old and young, may be henceforth without excuse if they do not know what rich mines of wealth are in the blessed Word, only waiting to be dug into and explored.

For a number of years now there have been held, especially in summer, Bible-schools, or conferences, for the study of Scripture with the best aid that man can supply. The conference at Northfield, Mass., now so famous, and linkt with that lover of Scripture, Dwight L. Moody, is perhaps the most conspicuous of all; but that smaller conference at Niagara City, Ontario, attended by about 300 believers, is perhaps second in spiritual power to no other, and is exclusively for biblical study and prayer. At the "Thousand Islands," "Geneva Lake," "Round Lake," "De Funiak Springs," etc., similar schools are held-indeed, the number is too large to enumerate them. Perhaps it will suffice to call attention to the one first mentioned, as an example of the spiritual movements of the half century in this direction.

We therefore put on record here, what has been substantially presented to the public in other forms;* but which is needful to the present purpose, as forming part of the divine development of spirituallife.

• " North1leld Echoes," vol. I, pages 1-13. THE STORY OF THE NORTHFIELD CONFERENCES.

Every place has its atmosphere. Better sanitary conditions insure a delicious fragrance in place of unsavory odors, and healthful inspirations instead of malarial exhalations. In the higher realm of mind, intellectually and socially, morally and spiritually, every community has its atmosphere, and what is more needful than to improve the conditions on which depend a purer, holier influence?

Northfield, Mass., has become known as the "Home of Conventions," a New England Jerusalem, whither the tribes of the Lord go up annu- ally, to keep solemn feasts and joyful festivals. There is literally a yearly Feast of Tabernacles-for many are compelled to dwell in tents if not in booths; and a feast of Pentecost – for hundreds get a blessing from above. These conferences originated with Mr. Moody, who loves North- field as his birthplace and home. His career as an evangelist has been conspicuous for quickening disciples as well as for arousing and converting sinners. As he went from place to place, he found many believers anxiously longing for a fuller salvation, a higher knowledge of God's Word, a deeper draught of the fnllness of the Spirit; and it occurred to him to call together at Northfield, for a few weeks, such as yearned for closer fellowship with God, and greater power in service. Now that such convocations have a world-wide reputation and influence, we gather up some historic fragments and give them a per- manent form. The August Conference of 1897 will be the fifteenth of its kind.

The first was in 1880, and the second in 1881; then, Mr. Moody's campaigns in Great Britain caused an interval of three years; but, since 1885 they have been annual. In 1880 the call was mainly for" A CONVOCATION FOR PRAYER."

It read thus: "Feeling deeply this great need, and believing that it is in reserve for all who honestly seek it, a gathering is hereby called to meet in Northfield, Mass., from Sept. 1st to 10th inclusive, the object of which is not so much to study the Bible (tho the Scriptures will be searcht daily for instruction and promises), as for solemn selfconsecration, and to plead God's promises, and to wait upon Him for a fresh anointing of power from on high.

"Not a few of God's chosen servants from our own land and from over the sea will be present to join with us in prayer and counsel.

" All ministers and laymen, and those women who are fellow-helpers and laborers together with us in the kingdom and patience of our Lord Jesus Christ -and, indeed, all Christians who are hungering for intimate fellowship with God and for power to do His work – are most cordially invited to assemble with us.

" It is also hoped that those Christians whose hearts are united with us in desire for this new enduement of power, but who can not be present in the body, will send us salutation .and greeting by letterl that there may be concert of prayer with them throughout the land during these days of waiting."

This conference in September, 1880, was attended by some three hundred persons, among whom was a delegation from Britain. East Hall, being then built, served in part to lodge visitors, but tents, garrets,- every available place – was in requisition, and the quiet village waked up to a new sensation – the dawn of a new era. The Oongregational church was scarce large enough for a meeting place, and a large tent became needful. The predominant idea of that first conference was Spirit1tal Powerj the doctrine of the Holy Spirit was dwelt upon, and prayer pervaded the meetings for a new effusion of power. Mr. Moody presided; and the meetings, devotional and heart-searching, left a deep and permanent impression.

The convention of 1881 occupied the whole of August. The conspicuous figure was Dr. Andrew A. Bonar, of Glasgow, whose accuracy, precision, unction, can never be forgotten. He combined deep insight into truth with characteristic quaintness of manner and a strongly markt individuality; and, besides Mr. Moody, Dr. Pentecost, A. J. Gordon, J. H. Brookes, E. P. Goodwin, Evangelists Whittle, Needham, and Hammond, and Editors R. C. Morgan and H. L. Wayland, were among the speakers. The leading feature was Bible Study. Every afternoon in the Oongregational church one leading address, followed by briefer ones, treated in a somewhat connected presentation leading Ohristian doctrines. Morning and evening worship, and various side meetings of a devotional character, filled up the time. In the course of the month from eight hundred to nine hundred persons were in attendance. The school buildings, and every honse that had spare rooms, was full, and a large delegation was present from across the sea.

The convention of 1885 occupied ten days in August. Perhaps the prominent figure in this gathering was J. E. K. Studd, Esq., of London, who told the story of the movement among the English university students, and of the Cambri.dge band who went to Ohina, among whom were Mr. Oharles T. Studd and Mr. Stanley Smith. From Northfield Mr. Studd went to visit American colleges and car.y the sacred coals. Two famous temperance reformers were heard that Bummer, William Noble, of London, and John B. Gough. Dr. A. J. Gordon spoke with great power on "Christian Life," and Dr. L. W. Munhall, Rev. W. W. Olark, and the writer, gave aid. "Marquand" and" Stone ., halls being now built, became temporary hotels, the latter supplying the main auditorium, a tent near the road serving for additional and occasional gatherings. The predominant idea of this convention was Life and Service. Great prominence was given to foreign missions, and the interest culminated in a "call" issued by the convention, and signed by representatives of each Ohristian denolIljnationl sumlllonin~ a World's ConferenCe on }fisl$ions, which call was one of the first steps which led to the great Wodd's Confer- ence of 1888, in Exeter Hall, London.

In the 1886 convocation, Rev. Marcus Rainsford, of London, was conspicuous. His unfoldings of Bible truth were remarkable, but scarcely more so than the narratives by which they were illumined, drawn from his pastoral life. Drs. Nathahiel West, W. J. Erdman, H. M. Parsons, and Mr. William E. Blackstone were heard, in addition to the neighing of the usual "war horses." Perhaps the prominent idea of this convention was Dispensational Truth, especially the Lord's Second Coming.

This year was markt also by a convention – the first of its sortof college representatives of the International Y. M. C. A., held at Mount Hermon, Mass., in the school buildings, beginning July 7th, and continuing for twenty-six days. It owed its origin to a suggestion of L. D. Wishard, Esq., that these students should be called together for" a snmmer school of Bible Stndy." Invitations were sent to two hundred and twenty-seven college associations, and a total of about two hundred and fifty students responded, representing ninety institutions. Mr. Moody and Major Whittle, Drs. Gordon, Brookes, West, Prof. W. G. Moorehead, Rev. W. Walton Clark, and A. T. Pierson, with Messrs. Wishard and C. K.:Ober, addrest and taught the students. The first morning hours were given to " Association work;" from 10 to 12, to systematic teaching on Christian Evidences, Prophecy, Bible Analysis, etc. If anyone idea was pre-eminent, it was God's Word and Work. Great Missionary meetings were held, at one of which ten young men, representing as many different peoples,- Siam, China, India, Persia, Armenia, Japan, Norway, Denmark, Germany, and the Indians of America,-made short addresses, and, at the close, repeated, in their various tongues, " God is Love." It was like a new Pentecost, and proved the source of one of the greatest movements of our day. Some twenty-three had come to Mt. Hermon pledged to the foreign field -the number rose to a full hundred before the students disperst, and so hot did the missionary fires burn that two of their number were sent on a visiting campaign through the colleges. This was the origin of " The New Crusade," whose motto is "The Evangeli- zation of the WorId in this Generation." * Two annual conventions were henceforth to move side by side. The year 1887 saw four hundred delegates, from some eighty-two colleges, assembled at Northfield from July 3 to 12. Perhaps the conspicuous personality was the late Prof. Henry Drummond, who then first spoke in America. Beside Drs. Gordon, Pierson, etc., Profs. John A. Broadus and L. T. Townsend, Rev. Jos Cook and H. L. Hast- *This motto was suggested by the writer, who has often been askt where he himself found it. Anyone wh<;> will ()arefuIIy examine Acts. xiii ; 22lI1d 86, will tlnd Its suggestion there, ings, and Dr. Jacob Chamberlain,of India, spoke. If anyone thonght ruled this convention, it was Preparation for Service.

The August convention of 1887, which surpast all that preceded, held up a High Ideal of Character. Prof. Drummond, Prof. W. H. Green, of Princeton, Dr. Josiah Strong, author of "Our Country," Francis Murphy, the temperance agitator, as well as Drs. Gordon, Pierson, Pentecost, and Clark, were among the speakers.

.The students' conference of 1888 reacht again four hundred, from ninety institutions; twelve delegates were from Europe, representing Oxford and Cambridge, Edinburgh, and Utrecht. Dr. Broadus again taught, as did Dr. H. Clay Trumbull, Bishop Hendricks, Dr. Alex. MacKenzie, and Prof. W. R. Harper; Rev. Geo. W. Chamberlain, of Brazil, Messrs. Wilder and Forman and Rev. J. Hudson Taylor fanned the missionary fires.

The August convocation of the same year magnified Spiritual Power. More foreign missionaries than at any previous gathering were there, and J. Hudson Taylor's deeply spiritual addresses swayed the great throng.

In the convention of 1889, among the new features were the addresses of Rev. I. D. Driver, from Portland, Oregon, a vigorous, forcible, original speaker, and of Bishops M. E. Baldwin, of Huron, and Cyrus D. Foss; Robert E. Speer, John G. Woolley, the temperance orator, and Pastor Charles Spurgeon, son of the metropolitan preacher, also gave addresses. Four hundred and seventy-three students were present at the college gathering, and fully the usual attendance was observed at the later conference.

In 1890, three hundred and eighty students appeared from one hundred and twenty-one institutions. Prof. W. W. Moore, Pastor Adolph Monod, of Paris, Rev. H. G. Mowll, of London, Bishop Thoburn, of India, Rev. W. P. Prague, of China, Dr. R. S. MacArthur, of New York, and Dr. Charles Parkhurst will be remembered in connection with this gathering.

At the August conference the central thought was Oltrist, Oonsecration, the Holy Spirit, and again Rev. Marcus Rainsford gave grand help, and David Baron, a true prince of the house of David, opened np the Messianic prophecies, as only a converted Jew could.

In 1891 four hundred students again gathered, and Rev. John Smith, of Edinburgh, and John McNeill, the Scottish Spurgeon, were among the speakers.

In August, Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, made as deep an impression as any man who had ever spoken there. He struck the keynote, Holiness, which was maintained throughout. Dr. Edward Judson, Dr. J. E. Olough, of the Telngu station in India, Dr. J. R. Hykes, of China, Dr. H. O. Mabie, and Dr. Eddy, of Syria, all spoke.

In 1892 Mr. Moody was in Britain1 but Dr. A. J. Gordon proved equal to the emergency and nobly led the August convention, at which Dr. J. T. Gracey, Dr. J. L. Nevius, Dr. Arthur Mitchell, and Dr. S. L. Baldwin spoke on missions. Mr. J. R. Mott guided the students' conference.

In 1893 Mr. Moody was again absent, during a part of the time, engaged in work in Ohicago during the WorId's Fair, but Dr. Gordon once more took his place. Dr. Geo. E. Post, W. M. Upcraft, Dr. Lyman Jewett, and Dr. A. O. Dixon were among the speakers. This year in- augurated the YOttng women's conferences-over two hundred college women bein~ present from thirty-one educational institutions, societies, and associatlOns. They came to study the Word of Life as the sword of the Spirit, and to confer as to practical Ohristian work. 'rhis year, therefore, a third conference, which bids fair to be annual, took its place beside the other two.

As we review the history of these seventeen years, a few general facts seem essential to the full annals we now record.

First, the original purpose of these conventions has been permanently controlling. Bible st1ieiy, mutual conference, devout prayer, waiting for enduement, have been the conspicuoulil features; and, of late years, there has been much comparison of methods of Ohristian work. As the conventions have multiplied. and their influence has been enlarged, this little New England village has been taxed to its utmost to lodge and feed the gathering throngs, and in view of this large inflow of guests, addresses and Bible readings fill up the intervals between the convocations. As early as the first of May parties seeking accommodations can with difficulty obtain them, tho accommodations are at least fivefold what they were when that first assembly was convened in 1880!

This "Saints' Rest," which unites many charms of Keswick, Mildmay, and Exeter Hall, affords a rare opportunity to see, hear, and come in contact with some of the men and women of the church universal, who, like John the Baptist, are" great in the eyes of the Lord."

Taking the whole list of speakers since 1880, it may be doubted whether an equally varied and illustrious groupin~ of ministers and evangelists, theological professors and college presIdents, bishops and benefactors of humanity, foreign missionaries and home workers, has been found on any other convention platform. Noble free-will offerings have here been made from a few hundred dollars up to three thousand, which on two occasions was given to Bishop Thoburn's work in India, and ten thousand for theevangelization work in Ohicago, and toward fifty thousand for the new auditorium opened in 1894, and holding twenty-five hundred persons.

We have given the Northfield Oonventions prominence merely as a type of similar gatherings. The original purpose of them has some- wliat expanded, until Northfield now stands for a sort of Ecumenical Oouncil, annually meeting to consider the truths of the word and the claims of the work of God. Perhaps its present keynote is full 8S much aggre&&ive activity for Christ, as anythin~; but this is largely owing to the strong pelSonality of Mr. Moody hImself, who is a born leader in active evangelism.

What grand occasions are these Bible Oonventions for stimulating all that is good in thought, in love, in life-giving aims! ,Harrison Gray Otis, perceiving that Daniel Webater, while speaking in Faneuil Hall1 had lost the thread of his thought and broken the continuity of his utterauce, sagaciously asked him a question, which touched the very quick of his being and at once roused to their full exercise all his giant powers. In such gatherings, somehow, a new impulse is con- stantly furnisht, ronsing to fullest exercise and exertion all the best that there is in the hearers; so that for the sake of such living impulses to new consecration and activity, such new inspiration in Bible study and incentive to prayer, many go far, and stay long, at no .

little cost. They feel as J. Lothrop Motley did, in college, that they can spare the" necessities of life, but not its luxuries." Here is illustrated Arthur Hallam's famous aphorism, that the" Bible is God's book because it is man's book, fitting at every turn and curve the windings of the human heart;" and many there are who at Northfield and Keswick have learned so to love this Word, that they feel toward it some such devotion as Michael Angelo did for the famous Torso of Hercules, when he not only went to the Vatican museum to sketch it from every point of view, but, when sight failed, begged to be led where through the touch of his fingers he might experience delight in con- tact with its symmetry. Here believers get into touch with the men and women who move the world, and with God's Holy ones, some of them, like Burke, whom you could not meet under a porch, while waiting for a shower to pass by, without the conviction that you had met an extraordinary person. We must not fail to note that the visits of Rev. F. B. Meyer, and notably of Prebendary H. W. Webb-Peploe, of London, and Andrew Murray, of Wellington, S. Africa, (who were at Northfield in 1895), have introduced into Northfield conferences the grand teaching of .Keswick. Indeed, since their visit it has been felt that what America most needs now is an annnal gathering where the specific truths, so ma~nified in the English Lake district, and so blessed to thousands of belIevers, shall receive prayerful attention. During the visit of Messrs. Murray and Webb-Peploe, the truth already taught by Mr. Meyer was so exprest, imprest, illustrated and enforced, that impressions were mad~ which never can be forgotten, but what is of far more consequence, believers actually did so appropriate divine promises as to enter npon a new career of victory over sin and rest life by faith. The Jordan of a new Consecration was crost, and the Land of Promise entered. "Keswick" is having its" clouds of witnesses" now in America also.

The Niagara Conference holds tenaciously to the study of the Word, and prayer, and there is felt to be a certain advantage in the restriction and limitation of its purpose. There is no encouragement given to those who have a " speech" to make or a " cause" to present, and who are sometimes the bane of spiritual gatherings.

Pastor Archibald G. Brown, lately visiting Boston, was askt to give some account of his work in London, and his narrative was thrilling. He attributed any success he had enjoyed to two things: dependence on the Word and the Spirit of God~' on Sunday mornings he gives a Bible reading, and on Sunday evenings, a simple Gospel sermon, and yet he has baptized 6,000 believers in thirty years! No meritricious attractions of art, music, sensational oratory, or secular festivity. And Pastor Brown might have added, if his modesty had not forbidden, that through the East London Tabernacle, thus edu- cated and edified by Bible teaching, a work has been done for London and fQf far off lands~ that any congregation might envy.

THE MORAVIAN MISSIONS IN LABRADOR

THE MORAVIAN MISSIONS IN LABRADOR.

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA.

Labrador is probably the most inhospitable country in which the Moravians have establisht missions. Altho the stations lie farther south, as far as parallels of latitude are concerned, than those on the neighboring coast of Greenland, or those in Alaska, the other subpolar mission provinces of the Moravian Brethren, yet peculiar climatic conditions make Labrador probably a more heroic field than either of the other two, i. e. as far as contests with the natural elements are involved.

Labrador was discovered by the Cabots in 1497, and was three or four years later given its name by the Portuguese. This has generally been interpreted as a'sarcastic appellation, like" Greenland" for the iceclad coasts of the neighboring continent, or the" Friendly Isles" for the islands inhabited by cannibals in the South Sea,-Terra Labrador being understood to mean a "cultivatable land." However, it may also signify a "land of laborers or slaves," indicating that the Portuguese, who have always been slave-dealers, at once catalogd the aborigines as suitable for slaves. But whatever be the signification of the name, the land itself is hopelessly barren, strewn with boulders, with scarcely enough subarctic vegetation to furnish subsistence for the fur-bearing animals, which are the only source of income to the natives and traders in this icegirt land.

It is a huge unwieldy-shaped peninsula, bounded on the west and north by the Hudson Bay and Hudson Straits, and on the east and southeast by the Atlantic Ocean and the Gulf of St. Lawrence, being tackt on to the mainland along the northern boundary of the Province of Quebec. Newfoundland lies off its southeastern coast, and the inhabited eastern and southern districts of Labrador are supposed to be under the jurisdiction of Newfoundland, but practically there is no government at all, the natives and southeastern halfbreeds being a law unto themselves, except in so far as they have been, and are, controlled by the Moravian missionaries. Little is known of the interior. A few years ago some Americans penetrated to the Great Falls, and described their discoveries in the Oent1try Magazine. Some remnants of Indian tribes are found there.

Our present interest lies in the narrow strip along the east coast. Here are found the Moravian mission stations, and the Moravians are the only ones carrying on missionary work in this dreary land. The southernmost of the stations lies on about the same parallel of latitude as Edinburgh in Scotland,:and all are found between the 55th and 60th parallels of north latitude, but owing to the polar currents sweeping down from the Arctic Ocean along the coast, the land is rendered entirely barren, with but a brief summer and a long, dreary, bitter cold winter, when the thermometer registers occasionally 70 degrees below zero Fahrenheit, and 30 degrees below is considered normal. The bays, which indent the coast in great numbers, are often frozen over from November until May. One wonders how even the sparse native population manages to subsist. Indeed one may say: it don't, for famines are of not infrequent occurrence, and epidemics, rendered fatal by lack of proper nourishment, often more than decimate sections of this ill-favored land.

Those not filled with the spirit of Ohrist can scarcely be blamed for asking, whether it is worth the heroism it has cost, and costs, to strive to evangelize this miserable people.

But the Moravian brethren held, and hold, that heaven would be incomplete, if there were not some redeemed ones there from these dreary shores of frozen Labrador. The very wretchedness of their condition appealed with irresistible power to the warmhearted Moravian pioneers, and they knew that souls saved from such wretchedness would prove Do very precious part of the reward of the Lamb's sufferings. The Lamb, Who had conquered, and Whom they followed, had purchased these miserable Labrador Eskimos with His blood, and they went, and go, to bring home to the Lamb that was slain His own. That was the spirit that led to the inception of the Labrador mission.

The natives are Eskimos, and were originally even more debased than their relatives on the Greenland coast. In their heathen state they were filthy, repulsive, treacherous, cruel, and murderous. They subsisted almost exclusively by fishing and hunting; the latter eventually forming a basis for trade.

In the course of time there has grown up a mixt population of whites and halfbreeds in the southeastern districts. The fisheries are quite valuable, and in the summer months are frequented by fishermen from the Oanadian provinces in large numbers.

As stated, the land was discovered in 1497, but being so desolate little interest was taken in it. In 1669 the Hudson Bay Oompany took possession of it under the sweeping charter granted by Oharles II., and it continued under their exclusive jurisdiction until 1863. They used these rights purely for the purposes of trade, establishing a few forts and trading posts, and doing nothing whatsoever for the natives, whom they considered scarcely better than a superior kind of animal, valuable merely as a catcher of other animals, whose fur had a commercial value. Altho the members of the Hudson Bay Company were nominally Christians, they did nothing for the evangelization of the Eskimos, and, in fact, utterly refused to allow the Moravians to make any mission settlements in the neighborhood of their trading posts.

But the Lord was preparing His messengers to bring tidings of sal~ vation to even this remote corner of the earth. The" apostolic suc~ cession" is often transmitted through devious chaunels. The mate of a Dutch ship, John Christian Erhardt, came in contact on one of his voyages in 1741 with Frederick Martin, the Moravian missionary among the negro slaves in the West Indies. The Gospel message for the slaves was sufficient for the conversion of the Dutch sailor, and Martin transmitted the apostolic spirit to Erhardt. Subsequent voy~ ages brought him to the Moravian mission stations among the Eski~ mos in Greenland. Far from having his apostolic zeal quencht by witnessing their trials, and by seeing the utter repulsiveness of those stolid northern people, he writes, that there has been engendered in him" an amazing affection" for those debased Eskimos, and he prays, that the Savior may choose him to be His messenger to these people.

About this time Matthew Stach, the Greenland pioneer, r~turned to Europe with Lawrence Drachart, and they seconded Erhardt's appeal, and urged Zinzendorf to authorize a mission to the Labrador Eskimos. Finally, in 1752, some members of the London Moravian congregation' fitted out a ship and sent Erhardt at the head of a body of missionaries. On July 31, 1752, he landed four miseionaries at a place called by them" Nisbet's Harbor," while he went farther north along the coast. But the Labrador mission, like so many others, had to be begun in blood. Erhardt landed with an additional party of five, and, as was afterwards learned, all were foully murdered by the Eskimos. The ship hastened back to the other party, and the skipper begged them to come home with him, as he did not have enough hands to navigate the vessel.

This disastrous outcome did not deter the Brethren from making further attempts, altho they were compelled to allow some time to elapse, in order that they might be able to adopt better tactics. Jens Haven went to Greenland in 1758, and spent six years there, thoroughly mastering the Eskimo language, and acquainting himself with their habits and customs, and adopting, as far as possible, their man~ ner of life and dress. Then, in 1764, thus equipt he went to Labrador as an Eskimo coming to Eskimos, and thus succeeded in gaining a friendly reception. He returned in 1765 with Drachart, but difficult~ ies with the Hudson Bay Oompany and other reasons prevented the establishment of a mission station at that time.

The Brethren were not to be defeated, however, in their purpose. One must admire the courage and determination of these pioneers. All they wanted to do, was to be allowed the privilege of bringing the Gospel to a debased people at the risk of their lives, and at best under conditions which robbed life of all earthly comforts. Yet they met with constant opposition from the nominally Christian authorities at home. With indomitable energy they overcame all obstacles in Eng- lapd. ld:en htbor thus to gain wealth of s€llfi~4 ends i the~ did it ill order to gain the privilege of laying down their lives, if needs be, in Ohrist's service.

In 1741 Bishop Spangenberg had organized, in London, "the Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel." This society now took hold of this mission. They determined to secure a grant of a hundred thousand acres along the coast of Labrador, so as to be absolutely secure from the interference of the Hudson Bay Oompany or others, and to endeavor to support the mission by trade. But for 60 long time they could not get the needed concessions. Here, again, a strange chain of providential circumstances helpt to overcome the opposition. A marauding party of Eskimos was captured in the neighborhood of one of the southern forts in Labrador, and some of the captives sent to England. One of these, a boy, Karpik, was sent to the Moravian school at Fulneck, where he became a Ohristian, and was baptized. Thus the first fruits of the Labrador mission, paradoxically enough, were gained in England. Unfortunately he died the next year, 1768. The mother of the boy, Mikak, was another one of the captives, and she remembered a prayer which Haven and Drachart had succeeded in teaching her during their brief sojourn in Labrador in 1765. She came in contact with a number of persons of rank, and excited their compassionate interest, so that, just as the negro Anthony at the court of Ohristian VI., of Denmark, became one of the causes of the inception of the first Moravian mission to the negro slaves in the Danish West Indies, the Eskimo, Mikak, among the curious nobility of England helpt to overcome the opposition to the Labrador mission. More than that; she was sent back to her home, and, resplendent in European finery, given her by the Princess of Wales, made a deep impression upon the natives, and tho herself unconverted as yet, prepared them to give the missionaries a favorable reception.

On May 3, 1769, the desired concessions were secured from the Privy Oouncil. The following year Haven and Drachart made another exploratory tour, and then in 1771, at the head of a little missionary party, they left England for the actual establishment of the mission. Aftel' a tedious voyage of three months, beset with many perils incident to navigating in chartless,waters, anchor was finally cast off the coast of Labrador on August 9th, 1771, and the first mission settlement begun, receiving the name of "Nain."

All the materials for the home of the missionaries had to be brought on the ship from Europe, which is likewise true of all the subsequent stations founded. Altho the land was granted the mission by the Orown, yet it was purchased in all due form from the natives, and a solemn treaty of eternal peace made.

While the mission was thus establisht, and friendly relations with the natives instituted, the work was only begun, and the real object seemed almost impossible of attainment. Many privations had to be endured. Communication with Europe could be had only once a year, when the mission ship arrived, and in the meantime the missionaries were cut off from all supplies and help of every kind. It was likewise exceedingly difficult to exert any permanent influence upon the natives, for when winter came they scattered in all directions to carryon their hunting, so that all good that seemed to have been done was obliterated before they came back again. Journeying after the natives was fraught with great peril, as it had to be done in small open boats in summer, and with dog-sleds in winter. Two missionaries lost their lives on such a tour, and marvelous escapes without number have ever markt the long history of this perilous and heroic mission. The ice that bound the hearts of these uncouth people of the North seemed to be harder than that which encrusted the rugged shores of their isolated land. The latter, after all, yielded to the summer's sun, but the former, summer and winter, refused to be melted by the warmth of even a Savior's love, presented with untiring zeal by devoted and self-sacrificing missionaries, whose own hearts glowed with the constraining love of Christ.

But finally the change came. On February 17, 1776, after nearly five years of unrequited labor, the first convert was baptized, and he was a notable one, the great" Angekok," or sorcerer, medicine man, Kingminguse, who, at his own request, received the name of Peter. Not so very long after this, the aforementioned Mikak and her husband, Tuglavina, likewise submitted to Christ. He had been a notorious Angekok, guilty of the most revolting crimes, and had even made an attack upon the missionaries themselves. Thus a slight beginning was made.

Early in the history of the mission it became evident that, owing to the scattered state of the natives, it would be necessary to have several stations. The influence of the Hudson Bay Company confined the missionaries, however, to a narrow strip along the eastern coast. Overcoming many obstacles, a second station WIJ,S founded 150 miles north of Nain, on an island near the coast, called Okak,1776. In 1782 a third station was founded 150 miles south of Nain, which the Brethren called Hopedale. Various difficulties prevented the founding of further stations until 1830, when Hebron was started 100 miles north of Okak. In 1865 Zoar was begun between Nain and Hopedale, and in 1871 the sixth station, Ramah, 50 miles north of Hebron, in order to reach, if possible, the remaining heathen. In 1894 Zoar had to be given up, owing to sad difficulties with some insubordinate natives, but the natives in the neighborhood will be reacht from Nain and Hopedale. In place of Zoar a new mission was founded in 1896, 50 miles south of Hopedale, called Makkovik, the purpose of which is to reach especially the halfbreeds and settlers, who have been without any spiritual care other than the missionaries could give them in fleeting visits made at great peril in the winter time. Thus the extreme distance between the southernmost and northernmost stations is about 500 miles. It is hoped that a seventh station, still farther north, may soon be founded, and thus the few remaining heathen be gathered in.

Up to the beginning of this century the work was exceedingly dis- couraging, but in 1804 a blessed awakening began. It commenced at Hopedale, was carried by some eager converts to Okak, and thence up and down the coast. Since then the work has progrest with many ups and downs, but none the less slowly and steadily forward. until now, with the exception of a few heathen in the extreme north, the country may be said to be practically evangelized.

If space could be given to it, many acts of heroism could be recorded. Such victories are not gained at a slight cost. The devotion of the missionaries has been especially tried in times of famine and pestilence, which, in spite of improved conditions, still occur ever and anon. Only two winters ago more than half the population of Nain was swept away in a terrible epidemic, which sad time was crowded with pathetic and heroic incidents.

In spite of the fact that Labrador is attacht by land to the Canadian province of Quebec, the intervening iceclad highlands have thns far proved an impassable barrier, and the only communication with the outside world has been by means of the mission ship from London. Latterly Dr. Grenfell of "the Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen" has visited Labrador in summer, and the ubiquitous tourist has actually succeeded in getting there too.

But during all these 126 years the work has been carried on solely by the mission ships of the" Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel." The expenses of the missions have heen borne largely by trade carried on by this society, bnt this has not been an unalloyed blessing. The society in this period has owned nine vessels, four of which have borne the name of Harmony, and it is now striving to raise funds for a fifth Harmony. In all these 126 years of navigation in those treacherous and dangerous arctic waters not a single shipwreck or serious accident has happened to the mission ship. During the last voyage it was struck by an iceberg towering high above the masts of the vessel, but again escaped destruction. This is certainly a most remarkable record, which may reverently be ascribed to the overruling providence of God.

There is something very pathetic in the thonght of that little band of patient missionaries on that bleak coast waiting with longing hearts for the advent of the Harmony. It can only remain a few days at each station, and then for a whole year they are shut out from all communication with their kindred. Each time it retnrns, it carries with it some precious children whom parents have had to give np to be educated, and whom they may perhaps never see again.

MIsstoNAumS' 'rntAt.A

Separated by 100 miles or more from the nearest station by country that can only be traverst with considerable danger, the missionaries Iltand very much alone. Nor can much enthusiasm be aroused by l1Umbers, for the natives are but few.

Unsere Reis durch Schnee und Eis Geht auch um cine Seel allein- Our journey through snow and ice For but one soul as the prize,- they sing in one of their hymns, and it is an apt characterization of their labors. But that is the highest test of devotion to Christ, to rllmain loyal and zealous when there is no outward spur to enthusiasm. Yet in spite of the depressing character of this field :of labor, there has never been a lack of laborers, and in spite of all obstacles, the work has been so successful that, as said before, the east coast of Labrador may be lookt upon as almost completely evangelized.

In this rapid survey we have not been able to say anything about the labors of translating the Scriptures into this terribly gutteral language, which the missionaries themselves had to first reduce to a written form.

It is hoped that this narrative may reenforce the now well-known , truth, that there is no people so degraded, so dull and stupid, that the Gospel can not reach and redeem them, and that there is no country so dreary, no land so desolate, no people so repulsive, that devoted followers of Christ will not go to.

May this story of the Labrador mission be an encouragement and en inspiration in some measure, at least, both to those who are being sent into heathen lands, and to those who are sending them.

Altho Labrador is practically evangelized, there is y~t much genu- ine mission work to be done in gaining individnal souls and, as the La.brador trade is no longer profitable, and as the emergency caused by the need of a new ship, and the founding of a new station. is very great, there is at this present time an urgent need of funds.

There are at present thirteen married couples, and two single brethren holding their lonely watch scattered along 50i miles of the bleak Labrador shore, and they have in their charge 1,359 souls.

MISSIONARIES' TRIALS.-I.

THE TRAGIC DEATH OF THE INTERPRETER. BY REV. EGERTON R. YOUNG, TORONTO, CANADA.

Many and varied are the hardships and difficulties that have to be bravely met by the missionaries of the different churches, who for Christ's sake, and the love of souls, leave the comforts and blessings of home, and go to far-off lands to preach the glorious gospel of the Son

H!97.] MISSIONARIES'

of God. Among the difficulties that have to be faced at the very beginuing of their career, is the strange and often barbarous lan~ guage of the people to whom they go to preach the Gospel. Apply themselves as they will to the mastery of this new language, sometimes long years must elapse ere they cau fluently preach in it to the people. The result is that the missionary is entirely dependent upon his interpreter for the correctness with which his message is given to the people. Some of these interpreters have been called "interrupters," and some of them are indeed very trying to the missionaries. Others are just the reverse. I can call up some in my own experience, who were not only gifted in the knowledge of the different languages, but were men of such spiritual power that there often seemed a most blest, influence to attend their words, as they received them from me in English, and then, with such marvellous power, preacht them to the people in their own tongue.

A gifted godly interpreter, full of zeal for souls and anxious to make the words of the missionary the power of God unto the salvation of the people, was indeed a blessing and a benediction. Of such an one am I to write. His Christian name was Joseph Hasselton. What his long Indian name was has &Scaped my memory, but he cared not to be called,by it after he became a Ohristian. And so as Joseph Hasselton he was ever after known. He was born and lived to young manhood in paganism. He believed in a good spirit and in a bad spirit, and was early taught that while the good spirit loved us, yet he was so taken up with his own affairs, as to care but little for us, but the bad or malignant spirit was ever on the lookout for some excuse to do us harm. Hence it was necessary to propitiate him by sacrifice, and so the worship of his people had really degenerated into a kind of devil worship. This brought them no comfort or peace of mind, and so they were miserable as they literally sat in "the shadow of death."

When Joseph Hasselton was nearly grown to manhood, his village was visited by a missionary with a Bible. What he had ,to say to them filled them with astonishment and surprise. To hear that the good spirit did really love them, was indeed news to them. And when told that this love was so real and tangible, that it had showed itself in his giving his only Son to die for all nations, white, black, and red, seemed at first to them absolutely incredible.

However, under the faithful and repeated preaching and teaching of this devoted missionary, Joseph Hasselton gladly accepted this good news as true, and boldly renounced his paganism, and became an earnest, devoted Christian. None of his family followed his good example. While his mother did not try to discourage him in the course he had taken, some of the other members of the family were very angry with him for leaving, as they said, "the ways of bis fathers, as tho he was better than they." At length, their treatment became so harsh, that Joseph decided to leave the village and go elsewhere. So for some years as he traveled to different places, and met Indians speaking different languages, partly out of curiosity, he began to try and master their language, and found that he could acquire a new language very easily. This is a gift that some persons possess in a remarkable degree, and Joseph Hasselton was one thus gifted. Little did he imagine as he wandered about from tribe to tribe, mastering the various languages, until he could speak ten of them fluently, that he was being providentially fitted for the career that was before him. In addition to mastering Indian languages, he associated as much as he could with Englishspeaking people, principally the white servants of the great Hudson Bay fur trading company. Thus, before long, he was able to talk English as well as the rest of them.

Not long after this, a devoted, courageous missionary, the Rev. James Evans, came into that country, and began some most successful missionary work. He found that in order to attain to the highest success, he must be on the go most of the time. In summer he traveled on the great lakes and rivers, principally in a birch canoe, manned by two very skillful Indians. .Often they had to sleep out on the rocks, or in the forests in the drenching rains, or chilling blasts. Sometimes wild beasts assailed them, and they were" in perils oft," from these as well as from savage men. They carried their guns and lived on what they could shoot as they hurried along. This meant sometimes abundance, and sometimes nothing.

In winter, they harnest up their sagacious dogs, and with them attacht in fours to their sleds, they pusht on through the country for some thousands of miles each winter. They had many hardships. The cold for weeks and months together was sometimes terrible. They found no friendly home open to receive them, when night overtook them, but out there in the bitter cold in the "forests primeval." they had to dig a hole in the snow, gather ,some dry wood, make a fire, cook their supper of fat meat, then after prayers they rolled tkemselves up in blankets and fur robes, and there in that wintry open place, they slept, or tried to sleep, with the temperature sometimes fifty or sixty below zero.

On these journeys Mr. Evans had as his companions Joseph Hasselton, and generally another godly Indian, by the name of Henry Budd. They visited many places, that up to their coming had never seen a missionary, or heard the story of God's great love in the gift of His Son. In all the services, Joseph Hasselton was of very great service to the missionary. Not only did he accurately and zealously translate the words of Mr. Evans, but also did he, because of the intense love he had for the unsaved, frequently hold services on his own account, and abiding good often resulted. Thus he traveled for years

MISSI0NAlUES' TlIlALS

with Mr. Evans, the peerless missionary, and some or the most successful missions of to-day are those that were begun by them long years ago.

Very sudden and tragic was the end of the career of this most successful and godly interpreter. Mr. Evans, with Joseph Hasselton as his interpreter, had already establisht a successful mission away north in the regions of the Athabasca and McKenzie River country. For all his Indian converts he had translated portions of the Word of God, and printed them in very interesting syllabic characters, which he had himself invented for the purpose.

Hearing that some priests who would refuse to allow the people to read the Word of God in their own language, were trying to get into his distant mission, Mr. Evans resolved, if possible, to anticipate their coming to the injury of his Indian converts, by taking another route than that selected by the priests, and, if possible, being there on the ground when they should arrive. So with Joseph Hasselton and another godly Indian, whose name was Oig, Mr. Evans started on his long perilous journey, which would occupy them for many weeks. They traveled in a light canoe, that could be easily carried around many portages in that wild rough country. 'rhey could not take much food, but they had their guns and ammunition, and so lived on what they could shoot as they rapidly journeyed on. Sometimes they shot a wild goose 01' duck. These were very good. At other times the best they could kill were the muskrats in the marshy places, these did not taste so well. Thus their bill of fare varied from bear's meat to beaver's tails. But they were well and strong, and so in good spirits they hurried along with high anticipation of being a great blessing to the young converts at the distant mission fields.

Very early one morning while paddling along with the current in a great northern river, Joseph Hasselton, who was in the front of the canoe, said: "I see some ducks in the reeds near the shore. Hand me the gun." This was good news, as ducks were better than what they had been eating lately, and so it was resolved to try and shoot some of them. At the time Joseph askt for it, the gun was in the stern of the canoe, and the man sitting there as he pickt it up to pass it forward to Joseph, foolishly pulled back the trigger. Mr. Evans, who was sitting in the middle of the canoe while anxiously watching the ducks, reacht back his hand and received the gun from Oig to hand it on to Joseph. Not knowing that the gun was cocked, he brought it forward with the muzzle pointing to the front. In doing this, the trigger unfortunately struck against the cross-bar of the canoe, called a thaft, and went off. The heavy charge of shot entered into the head of the good man sitting in the front. He was just able to turn and look into the eyes of the agonized missionary, and then fell over dead. The two survivors were wild with grief. It was an awful accident. The loneliness of their surroundings made it so much worse. Here they were a couple of hundreds of miles from the nearest settlement.' There were none to whom they could tell of their dreadful sorrow. None were within long days' journeying who could sympathize with them. It was indeed a terrible ordeal through which they had to pass. In such a boat as a frail birch canoe, it was an utter impossibility to think of taking the body back to the distant mission-field, and so there, when their first great paroxism of sorrow was over, they made a grave in the wilderness, and reverently they laid him away. No use now in going on, and so they returned to their homes.

When the sad news circulated through the village, great, indeed, was the sorrow. It seemed as if every family had sustained a personal loss. The place was indeed a Bochim, for the weepers were everywhere. Not only was their mourning for the loss of the devoted interpreter who was so universally loved, but there was consternation in the hearts of all when it became known what the missionary had resolved to do. He seemed crusht and broken with his great sorrow, and bitterly chided himself for what he called his great carelessnes and stupidity in handling that gun.

After mourning over this sad event for some days, he resolved to go and give himself up to the avengers of blood in the tribe to which Joseph Hasselton belonged. As we have stated, they were yet a wild pagan tribe, and" life for life" was still their motto. They lived far away, and it was a difficult route to their land. In spite of all the pleadings and protestations, Mr. Evans resolved to go and put himself into their hands to do with him as they thought best. Arranging his affairs at the mission, and bidding farewell to his broken-hearted family, he started on his lonely journey, knowing not what would befall him.

When after many hardships he reacht the distant village, he inquired for the wigwam of the relations of Joseph Hasselton. Being directed he walked into it, and sitting down on the ground he told them that his heart was broken, and then he candidly gave them all the circumstances of the sad accident that had resulted in the loss of their relative. Strong, angry words were uttered, and weapons drawn, but Mr. Evans was utterly careless of what might happen. So deprest was he, that he felt he would not make the slightest effort to save his life, and so there he sat on the ground in that wigwam while the fierce controversy raged round him. The hot-headed brothers who once persecuted Joseph for becoming a Christian, now seemed, as the avengers of blood, very zealous to kill the man who had accidently shot him. The heated discussion was abruptly ended by the aged mother, who, while deeply moved by the news of the death of her son, had been watching the missionary and had observed the deep sorrow of his heart. Springing up from where she had been sitting on the ground,

THE TRANSFORMATION OF UGANDA

she went over to the broken-hearted man, and putting her hands on his shoulders she said: "He shall not die. There was no evil in his heart, he loved my son. He shall live and shall be my son in the place of the one who is not among the living."

This settled the matter, and so with all their Indian ceremonial, he was taken into the family in Joseph's place. An Indian name was given to Mr. Evans, and with them he tarried some days. Then kissing him they sent him back to his family and his work. As long as he lived, he was as far as possible all that Joseph had been to them. Everyt:!ling that he could afford was sent to the aged parents, and thus they were kept comfortably by the tangible evidences of the love of their adopted son.

Mr. Evans never fully recovered from the terrible shock he received at this tragic death. Still he toiled on and was in labors if possible more abundant. Nevertheless the great sorrow of his life was with him, and one night not very long after, while sitting in his chair talking to a friend, the messenger came, and "he was not, for God had taken him." And once again the devoted missionary and his faithful interpreter were united.

THE TRANSFORMATION OF UGANDA.-II.

BY REV. T. A. GURNEY, M. A., LL.B., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Matters in Uganda came to a climax in May, 1886, when Mwanga himself attackt a Christian boy in his court with his spear, and sent him forth to execution, following this up with orders that all Christians should be killed. Many hid till the storm past by, but some openly avowed their faith. Munyaga Robato, the man who recovered Hannington's Bible, was seized in his house, but told his murderers that he would offer no resistance, and was flung into the flames after terrible mutilation. Alexandro went boldly to the Court and confest himself a Christian. Nua, the blacksmith, pleaded with his gaolers to accept Christ, and begged the life of cattlestealers imprisoned with him, because they were not ready to die. Kidza prayed for his master, the fierce executioner Mujasi. Some were thrust into the stocks. Thirty-two were burnt at one time. Even the executioners owned to Mwanga that the Christians did not die like other men. Yet boys and women, as well as men, came still for baptism, and were received into the ark of Christ's Church in the deep shadows of the night.

Gradually the storm past away. But it left its permanant impress behind. Mwanga had fought Christianity with all his might by his torturers and he had failed. Henceforth ita oQmplete victory over Uganda was a mere question of time. The Infant Church came forth from the ordeal stronger than ever, tho its strength was not yet to appear. The whole Christian world had been thrilled with the story of the martyrdoms, and not only England, but even remote mission fields, such as Tinnevelly, sent their offerings of help. But a season of apparent weakness was yet to follow. For a year Mackay was left alone, sometimes, brave man as he was, "shedding tears like a child." Meanwhile Mwanga went from bad to worse. Heathenism was not to die without one more supreme struggle directed both against Christians and Moslems for the mastery. The worship of Lubare, the heathen deity of the Lake, with its holocausts of human sacrifices, was to be restored. And with a view to this the power both of the Cross and the Crescent must be finally cl'Usht. The actual plot consisted in the announcement that Mwanga had determined to destroy the worship of Lubare by attacking a certain island in the Lake which belonged to its priests, and a summons was issued for all the Christian and Moslem chiefs to embark with him in canoes for this purpose. It reminds one of Jehu's subtle attempt to destroy the prophets of Baal. Upon landing on the island the canoes were to be withdrawn, and the chiefs and their followers left to starve. But the plot was discovered; the chiefs already enraged by Mwanga's growing exactions refused to embark, and Mwanga was dethroned. A compact was formed between Christians and Moslems, and Kiwewa, his brother, was placed on the throne. Thus perisht the last serious attempt 01 heathenism to destroy Christianity in Uganda.

The compact was not kept, and before long it became apparent that Kiwewa was really in the hands of the Arabs, and the Christians were driven by the Moslems into exile. Even before Mwanga's expulsion Mackay had retired to the south of the Lake in the hope that this step would allay prejudice, and Gordon and Walker had taken up the work in Unganda. Another noble life, that of Bishop Parker, Hannington's successor, was laid down at Usambiro through fever. The mission premises in Mengo, the capital, were destroyed, and the missionaries huddled forth almost without clothing, and, with near peril of shipwreck, they joined Mackay. The Christians retired to a country west of Uganda. For a time it seemed as tho the mission were blotted out. Where idolatry had failed, the False Prophet seemed to have triumpht. For many months scarcely a word was heard of the mission which had once thrilled the world with its heroism. And when the message of its victory came, it burst upon the Church in the most startling way, and came from the lips of the very man who had by his challenge led to its foundation.

The expedition of Stanley in search of Emin Pasha had reacht in the autumn of 1889 the shores of the Albert Edward Nyanza Lake, and Stanley was in some doubt as to their future course seaward. To the north lay Uganda, with its half a million spears and 2,000 guns. Every preparation was, therefore, made for difficulties, and all were on tho alert. Just at this critical juncture, there suddenly appeared in camp a band of men in cotton dresses, spotlessly white, as well clothed as any of the tidiest natives of Zanzibar, intelligent, diplo- matic, and sober, who announced to Stanley that they were the Christians of Uganda, and that they had come to ask him to restore, with their help, Mwanga, who had become a Christian. Stanley himself, has left on record the surprise and pleasure with which he heard, after listening to the details of the revolution, that the persecuted Christian Church had become in 12 years from its commencement a political power so strong as to be able to depose the most powerful King in Africa, and to hold together against all possible combinations. But this was not aU which he learned. He noticed that when they returned to their huts, they had little books which they drew out of the long folds of their dress, and lay on the ground reading. These were the Gospels and Prayer Books, which Mackay and Ashe had. printed for them. As he listened in camp to the stories of the martyrdom from the lips of the converts, Zachariah and Samuel, it recalled to his mind the days of Caligulaand Nero, and the Christians of early Rome. Thus the world first learnt of the triumph of Christ in Uganda.

It was not long before Mwanga was restored, mainly by the instrumentality of the Roman Catholics, with whom he had been in exile. But battle after battle was fought, before Kalema, the brother of Kiwega, who had succeeded him, after murdering all his relations, was driven forth. In this struggle many perisht, who had been arch enemies of the faith before. Eventually, Mwanga succeeded, and the missionaries returned with him. But not Alexander Mackay. Just once the veil is lifted, as Stanley's expedition comes to Usambiro, and we see, with Mounteney J ephson at parting, "that lonely figure standing on the brow of the hill, waving farewell to us." Soon after, stricken with fever at Usambiro, he is called away to his high reward, after 12 years of nnbroken service in the cause of Christ, and of Africa, not living to see the success, so soon to crown his work. In the "Westminister Abbey of Central Africa, the quiet God's acre at Usambiro, his body lies side by side with that of Parker and others."

A new danger arose to confront the mission just when all these difficulties seemed ovel'past. This was the disturbing effect of the coming, and of the threatened withdrawal of European influence. Krapf had written long years before as the result of his experience, "Expect nothing, or very little, from political changes in Africa." The mission was about to prove the literal truth of these words. Whilst these events were happening in Uganda in 1888 and in 1889, intense excitement was prevailing in Europe over the partition of Africa. The Imperial British East African Company had been founded· in 1888, and already Germany was trying her best to steal a march npon England in the possession ~f the Nyanza highlands. Dr. Peters at the head of a German expedition, had actually marcht into Uganda, and concluded a treaty with Mwanga, tho Uganda was regarded as in the British sphere. The Anglo-German agreement prevented a serious breach by the partition of the two spheres. During these disputes Captain Lugard marcht with a small force into the country, as the representative of the British company, in December, 1890. About the same time the first bishop, who had actually reacht Uganda, arrived. In spite of the troubled times which were just over, Bishop Tucker saw wonderful tokens of God's blessing upon the work. On his first Sunday in Mengo, he preacht in a church built by the natives themselves of huge logs of timber, covered with grass, holding 4,000 people, to a crowded congregation. But the Company who were now the one safeguard for the peace and progress of the country, were in difficulties, and were doubtful as to holding on, and the British ·Government declined to take any responsibility. On Captain Lugard's return from a six. months' tou; over the neighboring provinces at Christmastide, he found the astounding news from home, that the Company contemplated an immediate withdrawal from Uganda. He traces in his notes, made at the time, the immediate consequences of such a step, stating among them the complete annihilation of the Protestant mission, and the swooping down of the Mohammedans afterward upon the Roman Catholics. "It is folly," he writes, "to talk about a temporary retirement, and resuming the good work I have done here. Well, if it is indeed to be done, there is a cruel wrong to be done! Hundreds, nay thousands, of lives may be sacrificed, and the blood must lie at someone's door. I have my orders. Not mine to reason whyj not mine to make reply; some one has blundered." Captain Williams, who was with him, was equally amazed, and decided, rather than give up, to spend his private fortune, " every penny he had in the world, sooner than consent to break faith by leaving the country after our pledges of protection." A few days after, in January, 1892, a second letter followed, announcing that money had been 'Privately subscribed, to continue the Company in Uganda for another year. The history of the Company's rule, by Macdermott, makes no mention of the way in which that money was forthcoming, in answer to special prayer. At the annual Gleaners' meeting, in Exeter Hall, on November 1st, 1891, it was announced that, if £40,000 ($200,000), the cost of maintaining the Company representatives in Uganda for a year, could be raised, the order for withdrawal would be repealed. Members of the Company and friends would raise £20,000, if Church missionary supporters could raise £20,000 more. After solemn words from Bishop Tucker, who was in England at the time, and prayer, people were invited to send up promises. A promise of £500 was soon followed by £5,000, and these by a variety of other gifts. One wrote, "My four freehold plots of ground shall be given for Christ;" another promist a gold watch; another a bag of rupees, then a second £500, and other sums which made up the total to £8,000, which was swollen to double that amount in the next few days. From that moment Uganda was saved. Not, however, till after Lugard's return, and Sir Gerald Portal's mission, did the British Government proclaim, in April, 1894, a protectorate over Uganda. From that time Mwanga, has ceast to be monarch except in name.

In order to realize adequately that progress, we must carry our minds back to that first scene in the days of Krapf, and view it in all its aspects. Africa unknown, untraversed, uncared for then. Africa to-day the central point in the policy of European nations. Uganda not even heard of, and, when first seen, reeking in bloodshed, ruled by Arab slavers, oppresst with perpetual warfare. Uganda now, under England's protectorate, slavery abolisht by the request of a great majority of the chiefs, the Pax Britannica establisht, the roadway for SOO miles from the coast to the Lake completed, the railway which is to unite it with Mombasa and the outer world actually begun. Then as we pass on, the first glimpse to English Christians of mis!'Jion possibilities in Stanley'S challenge, the little band of eight, two only of whom really reacht their destination, the heroic endurance of Mackay, a living martyrdom, and of Hannington in the martyrdom of death, the loss of missionary after missionary, the great persecution with its witness to the power of Christ. To·day, the mission which has past through those very reverses to its golden harvest time, the king himself a reader, the great chiefs its warm supporters and actual evangelists, the faith which could not then find room in Uganda to live, now spread abroad as a missionary faith iuto all the surrounding provinces, and the great church in the capital the mother of many churches. No Christian writings for Uganda when Mackay arrived. Now the Gospel not only in Swahili, but the whole Bible in the tongue of Uganda after many previous versions. Immoralities publicly allowed in the court itself and the great national assemblies scenes of cruelty and vice then. Law, order, dignity, and decorum conspicuous to-day. Women past from hand to hand then like chattels in payment of debts and fines; womanhood so respected now that even English ladies can live and work in the country safely amongst their Waganda sisters. The sometime murderer of Hannington now the sorrow stricken king, joining with his nation in the great thronged church of the capital to do honor to his bones on their arrival. Then a little later the church in exile, the mission a failure, the missionaries themselves withdrawn. The church to-day organized in church councils, possessing its ordained ministry, thrusting forth its own

PERSIAN HOHAMlmDANS AND HOHAMlmDANISH

missions into surrounding heathenism. We begin to wonder whether, like Rip Van Winkle, we have been in some magic sleep. Or compare it even with the pictnre five years ago I Europeans wrangling over Uganda, the Oompany about to leave, the nation itself torn with the bitterest civil strife, the whole work so carefully planned for years in danger of being wreckt by a foolish mistake. To-day order, security, peace, unity under accomplisht British rule. And those who have helpt towards this grand consummation, most of them utterly unconscious at the time, towards what result their efforts were carrying them. It is wonderful, passing wonderful, for it is t1te very finger of God Himself.

But the figures just to hand from Bishop Tucker, are perhaps the most wonderful of all. They tell in carefully prepared tables of 57,300 readers, scattered over 16 provinces; of 321 churches, with a church accommodation of 19,751; of a church attendance of 25,300 on Sundays, and of 6,300 on week days; of 192 teachers sent forth with commendatory letters, and recognized as qualified Ohurch Oouncil Teachers, sndof 533 teachers recognized and approved either by their own local church council, or by the central council. There are 22,972" Mateka" readers, who are being prepared in the elementary teaching of the creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Oommandments, and 20,586 "Gospel Readers," being actually prepared for Ohristian baptism, 35,743 New Testaments and Gospel portions have been purchased. The number of baptized Ohristians already reaches 6,905, and 2,591 Oatechumens are being prepared, whilst 2,500 of these join in the Lord's Supper. What would Krapf, what would even Alexander Mackay say to these figures? The" Great African Fortress " has been taken, at the cost, as Krapf foretold, of many lives. The chain of light will soon girdle the zone of Africa from her eastern to her western shore.

PERSIAN MOHAMMEDANS AND MOHAMMEDANISM.-II.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER.

What the morals of the ancient Persians were, we do not know. As Sir John Malcolm justly observed, "The historians of that nation never write of common men; and it is, perhaps, unfair to judge of the mass by what we find recorded of their kings and heroes. If we should, the sentence would not be favorable. • • . If their example was generally followed, the morals of the Persians can not have been much better than their government and laws." (Malcolm's" History of Persia/' London ed., 1829, vol. I, p. 554.) The traditional view is. that ct the Persian was keen-witted and ingenious, generous, warm· hearted, hospitable, and courageous. He was bold and dashing in war; sparkling, vivacious, and quick to repartee in social life. . • • He was self-indulgent and luxurious, but chary of debt. The early Persians were remarkable for truthfulness, lying being abhorred as the special characteristic of the evil spirit." (Barnes'" General History," p. 97.) At the time of the Moslem conquest, the Persians were scarcely" courageous, bold, and dashing in war," tho self-indulgence and luxury were conspicuous. Al Kindi quotes as referring to the delicacies of the Persians, the words of Khaled, the Arabian general, after the battle of Walaja in 633, "By the Lord! even if there were no Faith to fight for, it were worth our while to fight for these." (Muir's" Caliphate," London, ed., 1892, pp. 52 f.) The common people were then, as now, probably weary bigots and subjects, drearily content with that which they must of necessity endure. In any event, what single objectionable trait of the old Persians has Mohammedanism eradicated? It is sometimes claimed for Islam that it abolisht intemperance and the use of wine. This is indeed the doctrine of the Koran. "They will ask thee concerning wiue and lots: Answer, in both there is great sin and also some things of use unto men; but their sinfulness is greater than their use." (Sura ii, 216.) " 0 true believers, surely wine, and lots, and images, and diving arrows are an abomination of the work of Satan; therefore avoid them that ye may prosper." (Sura v. 92.) And yet some Moslems do not understand that the Koran forbids wine. They read sura, xvi, 69, "and among fruits ye have the palm and the vine, from which ye get wine and healthful nutriment," and understand with our" moderate drinkers," that only excess is forbidden. Islam, however, has undoubtedly discouraged the use of wine. It is doubtful, however, whether it can long continue to do so. Drunkenness has become a not uncommon vice, with its accompanying physical results on wives and sisters. There are wine shops here in Ramadan, patronized openly by Moslems. Drunkards stumble along the streets. The official class largely uses wine. At a dinner given recently in Teheran by a prominent Persian, a toast in honor of some member of the royal family was drunk by every Persian in wine. Our Moslem driver, as we left Teheran, had two whisky bottles from which he took unconcealed and frequent drinks. " Civilization," it must be admitted, has set the fashion for the" higher classes," while members of the Gregorian Church are the wine-sellers here. Let us accept our shame. Let Islam confess its failures. h has been unable to wait for the heaven which Mohammed described, " A picture of the Paradise which is promist to the Godfearing! Therein are rivers of water which corrupt not; and rivers of milk whose taste changeth not; and rivers of wine delicious to thos6 who quafi it." (Sura xlvii, 16.) One virtue which the ancient Persians are reputed to have possest the modern Persians notably lack. They are notorious liars. False- hood· has sunk deep into the national character as one of its most prominent features. In high life and low, in relations with officials and in common intercourse on the highway, the Persian seems as ready to lie as to tell the truth, some say more ready. "The word of an Englishman," "the word of a Christian," are expressions used among Moslems as guarantees of reliability not to be found in "the word of a Mussulman." Whether the Persians of to-day are greater liars than the Persians of the seventh century can not be said, but Shiah Mohammedanism has not discouraged the vice or given the people that robust love of truth which is a fruit of Christianity. The deceit and hypocrisy of the mollahs are sufficient nowadays to school the whole people into a contempt for absolute truthfulness, from which it will take generations to rescue them, when Islam withdraws before the Cross.

Islam is not contending at all against the spread of the opium habit. While not responsible for it-the native doctors probably have to bear that responsibility-it wages no such war on it as the Christian Church wages on intemperance and opium. The' habit has spread like wild-fire, and medical missionaries, who see the inside of Persian life, declare that the habit is as common as it is in Ohina. This curse and the lust authorized by the Koran, are visibly eating out the life of Persia. Her manhood is rotting away. The mollahs raise no voice of protest.

In the absence of home-life and in the midst of a general weaken- ing of morals, the place of the child in Persia may be imagined. There are families where there is mutual love, no doubt, and where ,the child is loved, and, after a fashion, trained, but these are rare. The child, as a rule, grows up as it can, and then is tost into life equipt only to hasten the decadence, not the progress of the nation. The frequency of divorce, the animal conception of marriage depreci- ates the value of the tie between parent and child. One of the mis- sion schools for girls is made up largely of children of whom their . parents wish to be rid, or whose mothers, having married again, are charged by their new husbands to dispose of the encumbrances of the previous marriage. In Saree, at the cltappar kltanelt, or post house, we saw a poor blind boy, shivering in the winter wind, in a mere rag of a shirt as his only garment, kicked about like a dog, and turned out into the village streets to beg, because as the fruit of a previous marriage he had no real place in the windowless den, into which his mother had married as a refuge from her last divorce. There will be mother-love wherever there are mothers, but Shiah Mohammedanism does nothing to save it from extinction.

With a moral result so unsatisfactory, it is scarcely worth while to ask what the technical religious fruits of Shiah Mohammedanism have been. It would be unjust not to observe, however, what sort of a priesthood it has developt. The mollahs are Mohammedanism in Persia. They are both its fruit and its root. In his seventeen years' wide experience in Persia, Dr. Holmes, of Hamadan, thinks he has met one mollah who was sincere, tho a very ignorant man. There are doubtless not a few others, but the ecclesiastical class of Shiahism can not be surpast for fanaticism, bigotry, hypocrisy, and ignorance of the world and history by the priests of any other non-savage faith. Curzon maintains that Conolly was well within the mark when he wrote of the mollahs of one of Shiahism's most holy shrines, "the greater number of these are rogues, who only take thought how to make the most of the pilgrims that visit the shrine. From the high priest to the seller of bread, all have the same end; and, not content with the stranger's money, those in office about the saint appropriate to themselves the very dues for keeping his temple in order." (Curzon's "Persia," vol. I, p. 163.) Islam, as a religion, apart from its ethics, has proved in Persia to be what it has elsewhere shown itself, a religion of doctrine and form, and not of life. It does not provide for fellowship with God. He spoke by Mohammed, and does still. The Koran is the last sound of His voice human ears have heard. Of a living God speaking to the soul and dwelling there as the light of our light and the life of our life, it does not dream. He, the Eternal One, sits on His throne and watches His mighty, fatalistic machinery roll out the unchangeably predestined result. He speaks not. According to the real life of Islam, neither does He hear. The deaf and dumb God drives the engines of fate. " Inshallah," "Kismet," "What am I." The Koran that has branded woman as an animal, has resulted in doing the same with man. The inadequacy of Islam's conception of fellowship and of God is shown with sufficient clearness in the Koran's prescriptions regarding prayer. "Observe prayer at sunset, till the first darkening of the night, and the daybreak reading; truly the daybreak reading hath its witnesses: and watch unto it in a portion of the night: this shall be an excess in the service" (i. e., a work of supererogation). (Sura xvii., 81, 82.) "Observe prayer at each morning, at the close of the day, and at the approach of night-verily good deeds drive away evil deeds." (Sura xi., 116.) "Recite the portions of the Book which have been revealed to thee and discharge the duty of prayer: verily prayer restraineth from the filthy and blameworthy." (Sura xxix., 44.) "Think within thine own self on God, with lowliness and with fear, and without loud-spoken words, at even and at morn." (Sura lxxxvii., 204.) "Turn then (in prayer) thy face towards the Sacred Mosque (of Mecca), and wherever ye be, turn your faces in that direction." "Seek help through patience and prayer: verily God is with the patient." (Sura ii., 138, 148.) "0 ye true believers, come not to prayer when drunken, but wait till you can understand what ye utter." (Sura iv., 46.) "When ye have ended the prayer (during war or battle), make mention of God, standing, and sitting, and reclining on your sides; and as soon as you are secure. observe prayer: verily, to the faithful, prayer is a prescribed duty, and for stated hours." (Sura iv., 104.) " 0 believers! when ye address yourselves to prayer, then wash your faces, and your hands up to the elbow, and wipe your heads and your feet to the ankles." (Sura cxiv., 8.) Perhaps half of the Mussulmans of Persia respond to the Muezzin's call, but to these and the other half who are unable to pray or be desirous, religion is a matter not of life, fellowship, and progress in God, but of assent to a dead man's mes- sage, delivered twelve centuries ago, of compliance with a few ritual- ized forms, and of a kind of cheerful and dependent assent to the drearily irresistible decrees of the Divine Fate, "the Compassionate, the Merciful."

The picture must not be left wholly unrelieved, however. Islam taught, and would teach now, if men could hear, a mighty truth. As Carlyle says: "Islam means that we must submit to God, that our whole strength lies in resigned submission to Him, whatsoever He do . to us. . . . It has ever been held the highest wisdom for a man not only to submit to necessity-necessity will make him submit-but to know and believe well that the stern thing which necessity had ordered, was the wisest, the best, the thing wanted there; to cease his frantic pretension of scooping this great God's world in his small fraction of a brain; to know that it had verily, tho deep beyond his soundings, a just law, that the soul of it was good; that his part in it was to conform to the law of the whole, and in devout silence follow that; not questionipg it, obeying it as unquestion- able." (Oarlyle's" Heroes and Hero Worship," chap. ii.) This is part of the truth about our relation to God, but it is truth, truth, however, which the Shiah mollahs, not knowing God, can not teach, and the Shiah Mussulman, the vast majority of whom are unable to read, can not learn from the Koran himself. Persian Moslems . have learned just enough of the truth to make them prompt to lay the responsibility of their own shortcomings and transgressions on God. "It was fate," they say. The name of God is constantly on their lips. " Allah " is one of the most frequently spoken words in Persia, the" Allah" of the great machine. This conception of God, limited by their range, has bred a sort of contentment under the hard and oppressive conditions of their life. "It is God's will. It could not be otherwise." And so they endure what we, who believe that nothing is God's will that is not right and true, would reform or over- throw. This contentment, which a light disposition colors with humor and even cheerfulness, covers up much of what is darkest in the people's life, and deceives the hurried glance. Under it, however, is the cancer of a. dead religion and a rotten national life. I have been writing, of course, of the Persians, and not of the Turks in Persia, who ar~ a virile people, tho much of what I have written would apply to them, nor of the Gregorians and Nestorians, who have had a. large measure of the truth.

The Koran, also, can not be condemned in a breath. There is very much in it that is objectionable, horrible, but it can be, also, a really helpful book to the Christian. Much of Thomas a. Kempis is anticipated here, and amid its constant call to war is heard the quiet call to the soul to rest itself in God; but the Shiah Mussulman does not know the Koran. He can not read it, and his mollahs do not lead him by its call into that life of quietness and confidence, wherein is strength. They stop, as he must, with a fatalistic, contented endurance of what is, as the divine will, to be accepted, never to have its divine credentials scrutinized.

It is fortunate for both church and state that this is the Persian attitude of mind. Otherwise the lifetime of their corruptions and abuses would be short, but of the decadence of the state there is no place to treat. In its system of village government and administration, a vital question in these Oriental lands, which are made up not of cities or of farm-houses, but of villages, in its civil service, in its conduct of general internal affairs, in its moral atmosphere, the Kingdom of Persia is moving with rapid steps the way of the suicide. I do not think I have talked fifteen minutes with any Persian who has not himself introduced this subject, and hoped for the absorption of his country by Russia or England, or its division between them. Of all the past glory of the nation almost nothing is leftbarring a few piles of stone ruins-save two great wrecks, a wreckt government and a wreckt people.

Shiah Mohammedanism is not responsible for all this. Other agencies have been at work. The process of decay had set in before on the plain of Nehavend, just over the lofty peaks of Elweand, under whose snow-covered glory I write. Nowan overthrew Firuzon, and subjected Persia to the dominance of Islam. But a religion is to be judged not only by its ability to foster life, where life exists, but also by its ability to arrest decay. A faith must lift the fallen. It must also prevent the upright from falling. And this Islam has not done. Its Arabian followers dominated Persia. They also doomed it, for, instead of being able to arrest decay in a civilized or semi-civilized people, Islam itself contains the seeds of decay. Rodwell states the case mildly, as each passing year shows, when he says, "There are elements in it on which mighty nations, and conquering-though not, perhaps, durable-empires can be built up: for it must be admitted that no Moslem state appears to have had in it the progressive life which Christianity, in addition to its diviner gifts, has imparted to the western nations. "(Rodwell's 'Koran," preface, p. xxiii.) Why it should be so, Hobart unhesitatingly points out. "An evil code of ethics, enjoined by the national faith, and accepted, by its appeal to a divine origin, as the final and irrevocable standard of morality, presents an insuperable barrier to the regeneration and progress of a nation." (Hobart" Islam and Its Founder," p. 229.) All intelligent Persians acknowledge the downward movement.

The late Shah veneered the land with a few civilized garnishments, the telegraph, the post, a few roads, but most of the importations with . which he sought to adorn the inevitable decadence of his country, have themselves shared in the general movement. A Persian general in Irak-Ajemi exprest it, when he said that things had been bad, that they were very bad now, and that they would grow worse and worse. It has been so ever. It will ever be so. Islam has lifted savages. It has slain, like a savage, all civilization.

In the great work which will open upon the coming wreck of the Persian and Ottoman empires, the Nestorians, and Armenians, and Jews, among whom the missionary work now finds its field are to play an important part. However far the Oriental Christian Churches may have wandered from the truth, their superior honesty, and truthfulness, and better morals have commanded in Persia, at least, some measure of respect from the Moslems. Undoubtedly they do treat these " Christians" with contempt, and look down often on their ancient churches "with compassion and disdain," and Sir William Muir's opinion is as discerning and judicious as usual, when he declares, "In establishing an Eastern Propaganda, for which the path is now being thrown so marvelously open, it would be a fatal mistake to attempt the work hand in hand with the unreformed churches. 'rhe contempt of centuries would attach to it. The attempt, so far as it concerns its influence on the Moslem world, is doomed to failure." (Muir's" Sweet First Fruits," London ed., preface, xvii.) Only the clean, strong spirit of evangelical Christianity can do the work that is to be done, but this spirit ever increasing numbers of the members of the old churches are receiviNg from the missionaries from the West, and as they receive it, they are becoming the best and at present the only tolerated evangelists to the Moslems. Yet, in our just judgment upon the Oriental churches for their great sloth, for their treason to the pure faith, for their responsibility in part for the rise and spread of Islam, we need charitably to remember the pressure to which these churches have been subjected, and against which they have boldly maintained for twelve centuries the name of Christian. For these centuries the socalled Code of Omar has defined the attitude of the dominant faith toward the members of Christian communities: "The dress of both eexes and their slaves must be distinguished by stripes of yellow; forbidden to appear on horseback, if they rode on mule or ass, the stirrups and knobs of tho saddle must be of wood; their graves level with the ground, and the mark of the devil on the lintel of their doors; the children prohibited from being taught by Moslems;masters, and the race, however able or woll qualified, proscribed from aspiring to any office of emolument or trust; besides the existing churches, spared at the conquest, no new buildings to be erected for the purposes flf worship; free entry into all the holy places allowed at pleasure to any Moslem; no cross to romain outside, nor any church-bell rung." (Muir's "Caliphate," p. 147.) These disabilities were a gradual growth, and their asperity has been somewhat softened, as some of them destroyed themselves, but the bitter, tyrannical, exclusive spirit of them has ever been the spirit of Islam toward the Oriental Christians. Weak and corrupt these churches are, as needy almost of the pure Gospel as the surrounding Mussulmans, but that they have maintained their existence under Sunnite and Shiah, and almost every form of oppression, demanda our admiration and respect.

How far distant is the day when the free evangelization of the Shiah Mohammedans may begin, no one can tell. There are many 'who believe that a British and Russian protectorate or a British and Russian division of the country can not be far distant. The finances and the internal a<ministration of the country alike, are in a condition ominously foreboding some necessary change. Meanwhile there was under Nasr-ed-din, and there is under Muzafer-ed-din a degree of religious toleration, which would be wholly surprising and illogical, if it were not, as has been shown, that the Persian state is not the Moslem church. The late Shah maintained, from the beginning of his reign, a struggle with the mollahs, in which his aim was to strengthen the state at the expense of the ecclesiastics. This struggle, together with his visits to Europe, and his natural disposition, inclined him toward a measure of toleration denied to the missionaries in Turkey. What Freeman says is true, that" no Mohammedan ruler has really put his subjects of other religions on the samc footing as his Mohammedan subjects. He must treat them as the inferiors of his Mohammedan subjects, as men whose religion is tolerated, and no more." (Freeman's "The Turks in Europe," p. 25.) The Shah has made no pretensions to granting religious liberty and equality, but he has tolerated and even commended the missionary work, and has not barred the way of Moslems desiring to hear the Gospel. The principles and prejudices of the Shiah, moreover, make him less kindly disposed to unbelievers, Christians and Jews, than the Sunnite, but tho often threatened and made to fear, the missionaries have dwelt in peace, and number among their friends both mollahs and sayids of a religion, whose Bible enjoins, "Fight thou against them (Jews and

A GLtHl>BE OF ICELAND

Ohristians) until they pay tribute by right of subjection and they be reduced low." (Surah ix. 30.) And so in a place made by God's hands they wait, and back of them the church waits, until "the day dawn and the shadows flee away," and Shiah Mohammedan- ism may be brought face to face with the conquering Ohrist.

A GLIMPSE OF IOELAND.

BY lIISS ll. E. AD.illS.

Iceland is not a very attractive name to those who love a warmer clime and has doubtle!s been thought of by many merely as a land of snow and ice. Yet there are few by-ways of travel which offer more novel attractions than this northern isle. The country is unique and picturesque, the atmosphere is wondrously clear, the inhabitants are hospitable and interesting, and are said to have a higher average culture than any other European nation. Beside this there is always a certain charm about places removed from the beaten track of travel and which thus have escaped contamination from the hosts of tourists which infest most of European summer resorts.

Iceland has an area of some 40,000 square miles, about fourfifths the size of the State of New York, or one-half that of Great Britain. Not much more than two-fifths of the island is really habitable, for" the interior is mainly a barren plateau, studded with iceclad mountains and volcanoes." Much of the surface is covered with masses of twisted lava, one lava-bed being over 1,000 sqnare miles in extent. Iceland has no roads to speak of, and boasts of but two bridges; traveling is, therefore, in many places very difficult, the grandeur of the scenery, however, well repays a traveler, for the country offers a more varied landscape than any other of its size. The geysers, snow-capped volcanoes, waterfalls, and fjords, for which the country is noted, offer especial attractions at certain seasons of the year.

The population numbers some 70,000 people, for the most part the descendants of Norse colonists. In 874, Ingolf, "the father of the Icelandic community," first landed on the island at the part which now bears his name, Ingolfsholdi. Sixty years later 50,000 Norsemen made their home in Iceland. The first Althing or Parliament met at Thingvellir, in 928, where it continued to meet in the open air for over 900 years. Here new laws were proclaimed and here paganism was given up for Christianity in the year 1000; here in 1874, at the millenial celebration of the first settlement, Christian IX, the present king of Denmark, and the people proclaimed the charter by whieh they are now governed.

The Icelanders mainly inhabit the coastlands, and gain their living by breeding sheep and ponies, and by fishing. Their ponies are invalu- able for traveling, and one soon learns to trust these faithful little beasts implicitly. whether riding over mountains or hillocks, through bogs or through rivers, on lava-beds or across a desert. They never loso their footing and seem never to become fatigued. Wool and eider- down, feathers, ponies, sheep, fish and oil are exported to some extent.

The summer months are, of course, the busy season. Then there are brilliant nights of sunshine, the sunset tints only disappearing as the morning glow announces another day. Then work is performed early and late; milking tho cows and mangling clothes at midnight is no unusual thing. If the hay crop is scanty, and more grass is needed for winter use, men, women and children go with their ponies many miles to the bogs, where the coarso grass is cut and carried home. This kind of haying necessitates standing in spongy ground or water nearly knee-deep day after day. Even the fishermen go up in the country to hire out for the harvesting, and are paid by the week with butter, skins, wool, etc.

The dwellings, e:tcept those in the towns, are made of lava and turf. The long passage from which the rooms are entered, is generally dark and dismal. The family, as a rule, sleep in a loft, around the sides of which the beds are placed. The kitchens are only lighted by a small door. a hole in the center of the turf roof letting out the peat-smoke. Stones built in a square in the center of the earthen floor form the fire-place, where. the simple cooking is done. One guest room, usually built of wood brought from foreign shores, light and cheerful, is a modern adjunct to many farms and, for a small compensation, travelers are welcome to use this for eating and sleeping. The honest, virtuous, and hospitable people will do all in their power to make travelers comfortable. In almost every farmhouse some books are found, sometimes in several languages.

The first Bible was printed in Iceland in 1584, and quaint old illustrated books of Psalms or the Testaments are often discovered in unexpected places." One may come across Ben Hur, ill English, with perhaps fifteen or twenty other books in Danish, French, and Icelandic, in a little out-of-the-way farmhouse.

The people have always maintained a high standard of education, and during the eleventh century many Icelanders went to the universities of Europe to study. On their return they establisht schools, which were well attended and to-day, Reykjavik, the capital, boasts of a fine librafY of 30,000 volumes, and has a noted Latin School for boys, which has another library of about 7,000 volumes. Sanskrit, Hebrew, and Greek are also taught there, as well as modern languages. There is a theological and a medical school, but law students still have to go to Copenhagen to study. The women do not fare as well, and Iceland's greatest need is a good high-school for its women. Efforts are being made to raise money to establish a girls' school at Reykjavik, where tnition will be free. Very few beside the daughters of officials, who can afford to go to Copenhagen, study anything more than the simplest elementary branches, and yet it would be difficult to find a coun. try where the people are more eager to learn, or where education is more highly esteemed. The women are industrious and intelligent, but rather stolid-looking. Many of the young girls have beautiful complexions and bright faces, and it is asserted that such a thing as immorality is unknown among them. The Icelanders can teach us all lessons in contentment and love of home.

The people are religious, and by their manner of living and their Christian love for their neighbors, they show the sincerity of their religions faith. Owing to the difficulty in attending the churches a greater part of the year, the congregations are often small. Every member of a congregation has to come for miles on horseback through a country without roads, sometimes being obliged to return home because unable to ford swollen rivers. Only those who have been in Iceland can nnderstand what such a ride to chnrch means; and only the sturdy Icelandic ponies and the hardy people could make it possible. Another cause for the small congregations is, that part of the summer everything is sacrificed to the short hay and harvesting season. If seven persons assemble together, divine service is held. Owing to the distances traveled early service is nnknown, the nsual hour being twelve o'clock. After service the clergyman furnishes refreshments for all of his congregation, the expense coming entirely from his own private purse. As their salary is very meager, a man feeling rich on two hundred dollars a year, this expenditure means true self-sacrifice, even when a pastor is called upon only to feed a few of his congregation each week. Besides his salary, the pastor has a farm and a certain amount of stock given him, whereby he can contribnte to his own support. There is one Bishop on the island, and between one and two hundred priests. The Roman Catholic religion was entirely abolisht at the time of the Reformation, but the means of communication with other Protestallt countries being difficult, changes were made very slowly, so that even now, tho all belong to the Lutheran Chureh, Roman Catholic vestments are still used as in the days of papal power. The sacrament is administereu but twice a year, in spring and autumn. It is a very solemn service, for which much preparation is made.· Children are always confirmed on Whit-Sunday or Trinity, and on the following Sunday communion is observed. The children are usually confirmed between the ages of fourteen and sixteen, after haviug been examined by their pastors in the autumn, when all the children of the parish are visited yearly. The law forbids the confirmation of children until they can read the church service and the authorized books of sermons. These sermons are always

THE CAPITAL OF

BRUARA, ICELAND.

THE 8CANDINAVlAN MIS8ION AMONG THE SANTHALS

read at home at twelve o'clock on any Sunday when the family can not attend church. Oandidates for confirmation must also memorize the catechism and the contents of a small book called "The Essence of the Bible." During Lent children go once a week to the clergyman to prepare for confirmation, and on the day on which the sacrament is administered the girls wear, for the first time, the full Icelandic costume. On Oommunion Sunday all the women appear in this old costume of the days of the Vikings.

In this country there is no immorality, little intemperance, no unbelief, no slums, no criminals, no beggars, no alms-houses, and no suffering, starving poor. While none are rich, few are so poor as not to be glad to help a needy neighbor. There is a poor-tax, which is used to support orphans or old people who have been left without means of support, and who are boarded out on some farm. There is now an exception to this thrifty state of affairs. The earthquakes have recently devastated many homes, ruined many farms, and the homeless, suffering people need more help than the Icelanders are ahle to give them. The appeals in the public press have met with no practical results, neither food, clothing, or money having been donated.

THE SOANDINAVIAN MISSION AMONG THE SANTHALS.

BY REV. J. VAHL, USLEV, DENMARK.

At the large missionary conference at Allahabad, in 1872, Mr. Skressrud gave an account of the Indian home mission to the Santhals, which was listened to with deep interest. This mission has gained many friends in Scandinavia, where committees have been started to support it. It was begun 1867 by Mr. Boerresen (a Dane), and Mr. Skrefsrud (a Norwegian), who were sent out in 1863 and 1864, by the Gossner Missionary Society, but soon left its service. In company with an English Baptist missionary, (who soon left them), they began a mission among the SanthaIs, not supported by any missionary committee, but only deriving a little support from the Baptist Missionary Society. For the most part they leaned on the Lord, and next to Him on what Mr. Boerresen could beg from friends in India. Thus they were virtually wholly independent of any society. As the Baptist Society withdrew its support, and as the Word was extending more and more, this source of income was found to be insufficient, and when Mr. Boerresen visited Scandinavia (1876-77 and afterwards), committees were formed in Denmark, Norway and Sweden, as well as in England and Scotland, and in 1895 among the Norwegians in the United States. These committees support the work, but h~vE) DQ official connection with another, and have nothing to do with the management of the mission, that resting only in the hands of Mr. Boerresen and Skrefsrud.

The mission works in the south-eastern part of Santhalistan, (northwest of Oalcutta), that part being given over to them, while other societies work in other parts; the Indian home mission being the most;flourishing of them all.

It was from the beginning the intention of the originators of the mission, to lean as nmch as possible on the natives. But the SanthaIs, having been cruelly treated by the rapacious Hindus, and having been misgoverned by the Euglishmen, met their advances with great suspicion, until by and by they saw that the missionaries were their best friend; now for many years Mr. Boerresen has only been called Father, and Mrs. Boerresen Mother. It not being the aim of the missionaries to civilize the natives by denationalizing them, they tried to get a deep knowledge of their religion, their language, their customs, and to graft the new civilization into the national customs and ideas. Therefore, they tried to show the natives how their best religious ideas were also found in an ennobled and truer form in Ohristianity. They endeavored to make all Ohristians interested in the conversion of the people, to have many of their native coworkers either unsupported, or supported by the people themselves, and to let them live as Santhals, not to Europeanize them. And in this respect they have succeeded. The beggar system is unknown in Santhalistan ; the old and weak are supported, when it is necessary, but by the congregation, and not by the missionaries. And when there has been famine, and support has been necessary, it has been given, but not as alms, but as payment for work, and such has been undertaken on a large scale, either on the roads, or digging tanks, etc. The mission also wishes to make more use of natives than of Europeans. It has only six European missionaries, but four native pastors, thirty-two native deaconesses, nine native training schoolmasters, 137 traveling elders, 15 village elders, eight male and female teachers, and they do not care to have many more European missionaries, but to develop the native element.

The mission is evangelistic, not educational. Schools there are, but they are not kept as a means to win the adults over, nor to promote secular education, but principally to educate the children of Ohristians. At the head station, Ebenezer, there are two large institutions, one for boys (157), one for girls (about 200). The especially last, the head of which is Mrs. Boerresen, has succeeded very much, and is one of the best institutions of this kind, which is to be found anywhere. A large number of the girls are truly converted, and they are educated to be Ohristian wives and mothers.

The deaconesses and the traveling elders are ever on the move,

THE WORSmp OF THE EARTH IN CHINA

each in his district, trying to evangelize the heathen, and to fortify the Ohristians. Mr. Boerresen, altho being now seventy, is always traveling in the whole mission, inspecting the whole, and trying to help everywhere. Mr. Skresfrud lives in Ebenezer, and, being an able linguist, is creating a Santhal literature, and making text-books for the government in the different Kolarian languages. The other missionaric;,s and pastors have their own stations. Once every month the different elders are gathered together at Ebenezer, where they give reports of their work, and where all matters about the mission are discust and decided on by the missionaries.

In 1881, the mission sent out an off-shoot to Assam. Santhalistan, not being very fertile, many of the Santhals emigrated as coolies, and were thereby lost to the mission, and also in the most cases to Christianity. Therefore, the missionaries got from the government a tract of Assam, to be colonized by the Santhals, and in 1881 the first emigrated. Now the colony has 1968 inhabitants (1312 Santhals), distributed in several villages. Some few years ago the colony bought a neighboring teagarden, to prevent the corruption of the natives coming therefrom. The whole was until very lately governed by an excellent Norwegian compounder, the botanist Mr. Bahr, married to the daughter of Mr. Boerresen, who last summer died from malaria. Spiritually the whole is presided over by a native pastor. The colony has eight schools. In the whole mission there are 9,721 Christians, nearly all communicants. The mission belongs to the Lutheran church.

THE WORSHIP OF THE EARTH IN CHINA.* BY REV. HENRY BLODGET, D. D., PEKING, CHINA.

On the twenty-first of June each year, in accordance with the statutes of the empire, the Emperor of China goes early in the morning, attended by princes and mll-gistrates of the highest grade, a.nd with a large retinue of soldiers and servants, to offer sacrifices and worship on the Altar to Earth.

This worship of earth at the summer solstice, and of heaven at the winter solstice, has been handed down from the earliest periods of Ohinese history. If in any respect it differs from the worship of the earliest emperors of China, the difference is in matters of detail and outward form, not in the inner significance of the worship. The literati of China would with one voice affirm that the state worship at the present day of Heaven, Earth, the Sun, the Moon, the Stars, Wind, • Reprinted from the Ohinese Recarder. Rain, Clouds, Thunder, Mountains, Rivers and Seas, differs in no essential respect from the worship of the earliest emperors, Yao and Shun.

The Altar to Earth is on the north side of the Manchu city, within half a mile from the city wall, while the Altar to Heaven is on the south side of the same city, at a distance somewhat greater from the wall. Why is the Altar to Earth on the north side of the city? Because the earth belongs to the dark, or Yin principle, while the Altar to Heaven is on the south side of the city, because the south belongs to the light, or Yang principle, this dual principle pervading Chinese philosophy, religion and literature. It is "Father Heaven, Mother Earth," the dual deity worshipt at weddings by every married couple.

The outer wall of the enclosure of the Altar to Earth is not far from two miles in circumference, and the altar itself, with the buildings near it, are all of proportional magnificence. They are second only to the Altar to Heaven and the corresponding buildings, as the place which the worship of earth has in the Imperial cult, and in tho statutes of the empire, is second only to that of the worship of heaven. The altar is square, while the Altar to Heaven is round, since" the earth is square and the heaven round." The altar is made of dark colored marble, since the earth belongs to the Yin, or dark principle, while the Altar to Heaven, on the contrary, is of white marble, since heaven belongs to the Yang, or light principle.

The tablet to be worshipt is brought out on the appointed day and placed on the south side of the Altar to Earth, facing the north, or Yin principle, while the emperor ascends the altar from the north and prostrates himself toward the south before the tablet. The reverse of all this is true of the worship at the Altar to Heaven. There the tablet stands on the north, while the emperor ascends the altar from the south and prostrates himself toward the north, the tablet facing the south, or Yang quarter of the world.

In worshipping earth the emperor is clad in robes of yellow, as befits the color of the earth (at least in North China) for the greater part of the year. When he worships heaven he is clad in robes of azure, as befits the color of heaven.

The tablet before which the emperor worships bears the inscription, "The Angust Earth Spirit," "Hwong Ti Ohi," or " Tlte Spirtt, August Earth." So in worshiping at the Altar to Heaven the tablet reads, " August Heaven, the Ruler Above," Hwang T'ien Shang Ti.

By the side of this tablet to earth are arranged, as associated or equal tablets, the tablets to all the preceding emperors of this dynasty, and lower down, in a secondary position, tablets to the Five Great Mountains, the Three Lesser Mountains, the Two Lofty Hills, the Four Seas and Four Great Rivers, that is, to prominent parts of the earth.

With heaven are worshipt the same associated or equal tablets, as those mentioned above, to emperors of the present dynasty. But the secondary tablets in the worship of heaven are those to the Sun, the Moon, the Constellation Great Bear, the Five Planets, the Twenty- Eight Constellations, all the Stars of Heaven, the Clouds, the Rain, the Wind, the Thunder, that is, parts and powers of heaven.

The offerings set forth to earth are the same as those set forth to heaven, consisting of the libation of wine, the young heifer, the jade and silk, and the various viands. The offerings also to the associated tablets and to the secondary tablets conrespond to those on the Altar to Heaven. In worshiping earth as in worshiping heaven the emperor goes out of the palace in the night time, in great state, as above described. He enters the hall of abstinence and prepares for the ceremony. At the earliest dawn of day he ascends the magnificent altar of dark colored marble, and there, without any image, under the open sky, before the tablet to august earth, he performs his" three kneelings and nine prostrations," bringing his head quite down to the pavement at each prostration, offers his prayer-and his sacrifices, all with the greatest care according to the prescribed ritual.

The gray dawn, the silence of the multitude in attendance, the swell of music, the absence of any image, all conspire to make the scene very impressive. Confucius says, "By the ceremonies of the sacrifices to heaven and earth they served Shang-ti." Is this dual worship of heaven and earth to be identified with the worship of the true God, as taught in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments? This is the question which vexed the Roman Church, and now presses upon the Protestant missionaries of the present day. It is very noticeable that visitors to the city of Peking and some writers on the temples and altars of this city give a very prominent place to the Altar to Heaven, and say very little in regard to the Altar to Earth; little also in regard to the Altar to the Sun on the east side of the city, and to the Altar to the Moon on the west, and to the other altars. It would seem that they regard the Altar to Heaven as somewhat by itself, standing out from the other worship in this city, soli- tary and alone, a tradition of prehistoric monotheism handed down to the present day. It has even been the case that pious and well educated Christians from Western lands have taken off their shoes from their feet in ascending this altar, and sung the doxology, standing upon its marble pavement, recognizing there the worship of the true God as having been handed down for four thousand years.

Is this the real state of the case? Men will not long be satisfied with partial and one-sided representations. They will wish to know the whole truth. If the worship of earth is as much a part of the national cult as the worship of heaven, men will wish to know it. If the joint worship of heaven and earth stands at the head of all worship and sacrifices in the national ritual, if they are worshiped with equal honors, and according to the dual principle of Chinese philosophy, and if this is the true and lawful interpretation of the worship of Shang-ti, as it stands in the minds of the learned men of China, the scholars of the nation, then the real state of the case should be known to all. If this worship is part of one whole, including the worship of the sun, the moon, the stars, all the parts and powers of heaven, all the parts and powers of earth, the worship of deceased emperors, sages and heroes, and of all the gods known to the Chinese state religion, scholars will wish to know the whole truth in regard to it, and in view of the facts of the case they will judge whether the Shang-ti of China is to be identified with Jehovah, the true God, as the knowledge of Him is taught in the Sacred Scriptures, or is not.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

An International Missionary Oouncil- phases of a sociological nature might Board Needed. further affect all these. The great J. T. G. question of the tendencies and drifts of population also deserve special con- We do not know that it may come sideration. It is said no man living within the range of practical mission- can read Brainard's translation of the ary economics, but we venture to sug- Bible for the Delaware Indians, and gest that the Ecumenical Missionary amongst the Maori of New Zealand two Conference of 1900, to be held in the generations are found in a population city of New York, might well consider thirty ycars of age, thus marking a the propriety and possibility of estab- steady decline of the people to whom lishing a great World Missionary Coun- the missionary administers. This cil of an advisory character, which method of administration is not inaptly shall make a complete study of all the illustrated by the prayer of the pious fields of the world compiling the exact- deacon that the Lord would "bless the est geographical, ethnological, political, missionaries who had takcn their lives commercial, and religious data, and be in their hands and gone into the unin- prepared to furnish to every society habited portions of the earth."

information in regard to missionary POSSibly with all our increast inter- needs, and adaptations for the supply denominational liberality we are not of that need in any part of the world. even yet prepared to consider in a plain Such a council might make a series of business-like way, missionary econom- maps on a far larger scale than has yet ics. Whether a great pan-missionary been attempted, with direct reference to movement can be planned by which the character and adaptations of mis- with ease fields and forces can be read- sionaries, or missionary societies, with ily interchanged, so as to put the most II. view to the best geographical distri- efficient men, societies, denominations, bution of the total force available in all and nationalities in the several parts of Protestant countries. the world, with due regard to their Further, tho the Christian comity of proclivities, genius, training and other the different missionary societies might qualities, is not certain. But it is a lead them to a most careful geogra- problem which ought to have the most phical distribution of their forces, there careful and elaborate consideration of would still remain other features which the various churches and Christian mUllt be studied, in order to know what nations.

variation from these merely geogra- We are not aware that any proper phical features is necessary. Taking consideration has been given to a sub- up a language-map of India, or a lan- ject presented twenty years ago by guage-map of Africa, it might be found Prof. Christlieb, of Bonn, with relation that it were more effective in many to national or race appetencies in the cases to make the distribution of the distribution of miSSionary force. In total force more or less subservient to that discussion Dr. Christlieb furnlsht the philological necessities; and even an illustration of the whole topic by the this, in turn, might be subject to modi- contrast between the special qualities fications when the ethnological phases and adaptations of English and German were taken into consideration, for many missionaries on the foreign fields.

of these philological, ethnological, and Amongst the special qualities he ac- geographical forces penetrate and inter- corded to English missionaries were: , pencn-ate each other. A score of other 1. Their boldness and joyfulness iu Christian testimony; without reserve, training for work as catechists and in all the world, in any society, they higher theological teachers, alone ought are not ashamed to witness for Christ. .. to determine the call of Germany to the work of missions." 2. Their practical way of sticking to the main poiniIJ in teaching Christianity, 3. He made a sharp point against the and anti-speculativencss and downright- British and American pUlpit, when he ness of assertion. said, tho these •• nations are, as a whole, more trained to be orators than the S. Their "great practical talent for Germans are, that yet, because in Ger· organization;" their discipline, cour- many, with few exceptions, sermons age, and use of lay talent. are delivered without reading or from notes, the Germans will preach with- 4. Their care for individual souls, out notes more readily than the British " giving attention to every single mem- or Americans, and this, he holds, is ber of the community," seen in pastoral better certainly for all early forms of and church life, at home and in the eVliJlgelistic work. A herald's cry missions, ill a unique power. would not be effective if read off from a paper." He accorded these same excellences to the American missionarics, but charged 4. A fourth distinctive qualification them, and we think not unjustly, with of the German missionary is found.in precipitate haste, or what he called the linguistic talent of the nation. Ger· .. genuine American haste," in trans- man missionaries usuany master most ferring their church forms into the difficult languages with ease. .. For heathen world, cut and dried, without decades of years, for example, the Was- delicate consideration either of ancient leyans have preacht the Gospel on the modes or of ethnological peculiarities. Gold coast of West Africa only through interpreters (a fact which is certainly The German missionaries, he said, to be attributed, in part, to the rapid exhibit distinctive qualities. calculated change of missionaries), while, by their to .. supplement" those of the English side, the Basle missionaries have masand American. tered the Ga and Tchi languages, after living there a comparatively short 1. The theological training of the time." Germans he thought less confessional, i. e., less denominational, than others, 5. There is nothing, however, in and therefore more universally evan- which he struck a greater home-truth, gelical, broader-hearted, less one·sided than when he claimed for Germans a than others. He excepted Leipsic, Her- greater respect for and more delicate mannsberg, and the Berlin missions of treatment .. of a foreign nationality." South Africa from this grouping, but He said it can be easily understood, emphasized the training of Basle and when a nation lik/! the English has won Barmen, as well as that of the Univers- for its language and customs a supremities in this regard. acy in half America and possesses colo- nies, and is the first world-power, that it 2.•, Germany-eTangelical Germany should attempt to make the immense -is the land of the school-master like preponderance of its own might and no other upon earth," he said, inspeak- culture .. fclt by small, weak, and uning of another peculiar feature of the cultivated populations." It is natural German qualifications for missions. If that subject races should be made to .. go hence and teach" is the command, feel the propaganda of Engli8h comthe German has a special gift and com· merce, language, and custom at the ex- ,mISSIOn. His education is methodical, pense of others. He charged as the and has the trait of thoroughness, and natural outgrowth of this in the mission from this comes a calm precision and field a tendency to denationaliz8 the systematic gradation of instruction which is for the German missionary "the priceless dower of his mother country." He said this capacity and natives and make of them semi-English- ed for joy." The purpose of the Divine men and Americans. This he said Author in bestowing upon His creatures .. has only recently been recognized as this precious gift-the beauty of meloa wrong in relation to the native races." dy, and the power of harmony-was for their benefit and enjoyment, for The Germans, he said, had few colo- their highest good. Doubtless the gift nies, and it is quite true that they have of music, especially of song, was beless of purely national prejudice to stowed for advancing the purest and foreigners at home or abroad than have best objects possible to the race; preothers. The instinctive prejudice eminently the making known to the against the social equality of the black whole race the good tidings of great joy, man, for instance, is almost nil with announced in song on the plains ofBeththe German. Germans in Africa marry lehem by a chorus of angels. Like black women in many cases and with- other gifts or powers, that of music out any triumph over training or may be perverted, debased to meaner natural repugnance, such as most Eng- purposes, but it may also be made of lishmen or Americans would exhibit. more than angelic assistance. All na- tions have this gift. some in greater, Germans endure the malarious climate others in less degree. Its highest use of West Africa better than the British is in the worship of the great Creator, or Americans. Presbyterians exhibit the author of being and blessing; next, more patience in waiting for the result its importance and use in publishing of educational labor in missions than the glad tidings of salvation to the unthe Methodists; hence they are possibly saved millions of the race. better fitted for countries which admit of mainly, or only, this kind of work. Far less use has been mnde of the power of song in evangelistic and mis· Thns if there were some Von Moltke sion work than might have been, or among the missionary forces to whom should have been, made. In fact, in all must submit, we can dimly discern the history of mission work, taking all that there might be developt a much missions in all lands, there has been greater economy of the whole mission- manifest a lamentable lack of the use of ary forces of the world than obtains at music as an adjunct of great and effectpresent. We wait for the better way, ive power. Until during the present but work on cheerily in the good. generation little was done towards in- troducing music and making it an ele- We have spent our space on our illus- ment of power in evangelistic efforts. trations from Christlieb and can not fur- We can well remember the stir made nish others from our own observation, when Mr. Moody associated himself nor discuss the matter in its practical with Mr. Sankey, who sang the Gospel applications. The physical tendencies into the hearts of the people, while the and appetencies of nations, and the preacher preacht, argued, and testified genius and history of a denomination, it into their heads. But before Sankey, should be duly considered for relative Philip Phillips, the singing evangelist, efficiency in the total distribution of had given in song the Gospel to thousthe missionary force. ands, and P. P. Bliss, in his brief life, had testified and manifested, through The Power of Ohristian Song in Mission sacred music, the power of the Christ- Work. life. Before these, again, Wm. Taylor, that marvelous world-evangelist, had BY REV. J. W. WAUGH, D.D. used the songsand hymns of tho Method- ist Hymn-book in many lands in the far Music is a gift to the human race; it West and in the farther East, and with was sent into the world by the Master glorious success. Half a century ago of Harmonies; by Him, who at the dawn of creation, was present, when He caused the morning stars to sing together, and "all the sons of God shouthe 'Was going up and down the world, be their chances of success? Small, calling the unsaved multitudes to Jesus, indeed_ Their music may not be of a and inviting them to start for " the high order-in fact. it is often the very Eden above." We can hear him yet, reverse-but it is the best part, the most as, with lusty voice and old-time melo- efficient Item in their success. Thousdy, he sings-" Sinner, come, will you ands have been brought to Christ, and go to the highlands of heaven, II and he saved from lives of degradation and so moved the people that many said crime by the efforts in stirring Christian "Yes, I'll go," and thousands, led by song, even by the band-music of the the power of sanctified song that started Salvationists. Who will deny this? upon the King's highway, have already And in every land, and in all the varied reacht that land far away, and are sing- languages of earth's babbling millions, ing still in "the Eden of Love. II the same success has followed, and will continue to follow, the singing of tlI6 My observation has shown me that Gospel. those missionaries and missions which have made most use of song and cymbal, In the missious of the Methodist Episvoice and viol, and those evangelists copal Church in North India, where who use music of some kind, vocal or such wonderful success has been seen instrumental, or both, are by far the during the past few years, a very immost successful in their work j they are portant item in that success has been happier in that work; they pursue hap- the music which has accompanied every pier methods, and the many who come effort in evangelistic services. Music, under their influence, or who accept the usually vocal, has been used to call joyful Christianity which they teach aud together a crowd of listeners in the exemplify, yield more readily and are marts of business or street-crossings of better Christians, and better Christian the cities, or by the river's bank where workers than those who are silent, if thousands assemble to bathe according not gloomy, while others sing and enjoy to the rites of heathen worship, or in the full benefits of the new faith they the quiet village street 01' public square, have espoused. These observations ex- and rarely, if ever, without success. A tend to many lands, many foreign thousand times, where a simple, earnest fields, taking in the work and workers invitation to the passers-by to listen to in various parts of India, China and a discourse, or the reading of a few Japan, in Egypt and Palestine, Italy, verses from one of the Gospels, would Germany, England, and America. In fail to draw the people, I have sung a. these latter countries the hopeful, happy, verse or two of a Ohristian hymn, and successful Christian workers make large before the singing of a singlo verse use of music, more particularly of stir- was ended, there would be gathered ring spiritual songs, as all our readers about me and my native brethren a know, and those who use the power of hundred, three hundred, or even five song but little, and yet are blessed with hundred people, ready· to hear our some degree of success, would beman!- Gospel message, Then, after II brief fold more successful, if they did but discourse of fifteen or twenty minutes, follow the example of those who have another song, followed by another brief the highest success in the great work_ sermon or addrcss, and thus on with song and speech until all who .1esired We do not admire all the methods of had delivered their message, and the the Salvation Army workers, but we do multitude had absorbed an amount of admire their wisdom in utilizing music truth. Without the enthusiasm of the to so large an extent, and we rejoice in music the crowd would often melt their success. But take from their pub- a.way. Not infrequently they would relic services, whether indoor or upon the ceive more benefit from the singing street, the music which is their never- than from the preaching, and they cerfailing accompaniment, and what would tainly enjoy it better. Knowing the hymns and tunes of all kinds, the words tune and catching up the words, they being translated into the native lan- would sometimes join in, and thus the guages in the same meter; but we prebazar service would end with excellent fer for effective servipe, the indigenons effect. music of the country, the bhaJam and ghazals, with their own tunes, for all the I have also seen a native catechist, people take hold of and can sing these, preacher or exhorter, and not infre- and to see and hear them is to know quently a band of lay brethren, pay a how they enjoy them. In all the previsit and hold religious serviceil in the liminary evangelistic work in missions, house of some simple villager, or in the IDusic, singing especially, is of prime dooryard of a resident of one of the importance in finding a way to the wards of such a city as Lucknow, heart of heathen, old or young. After Barnilly, Cawnpore, or AUahabad, and churches have been formed, and daygather as many as would come within schools and Sunday-schools establisht, the enclosure, standing or seated, some music is, if possible, still more imporon a primitive bench or cot, or more tant. It seems to me more of a neceacommonly squatting upon a mat or on sityin mission work, in church services, the hard ground, by singing native prayer-meeting, class·meeting, Epworth tunes to which earnest Christian words League, Christian Endeavor, or Sundayhad been suited; and this singing. by school in heathen lands than in Chrisone, two or more, would be kept up, al- tian countries. All can judge how ternating with brief prayer or genuine much the music of our churches and of heart-testimony, the reading of the all our services here is prized, and New Testament with brief, pointed what these services would be without statements of Gospel truths, until late it. The power of Christian Bong in in the night; and I have seen tears flow mission work has already accomplisht down the cheeks of heathen as the much, and will go on doing more and songs from consecrated Christian hearts more in winning a lost race back to God and lips reacht their hearts and opened until" the kingdoms of this world shall the fountains. Usually such singing is become the kingdoms of our Lord, and accompanied by the thrumming of a He shall reign forever and ever." tambourine, or small drum, struck hy the fingers, and sometimes by smaU A Preaching Tour in West China. brass cymbals, or even by a native violin or guitar. All present and taking BY H. F. DYMOND, CHAO-TONG FU, part keep time, either by jingling a bunch of keys, clapping the hands, or YUNNAN. patting the foot upon the ground. Theod{)re Thomas, Walter Damrosch, Monday, .Lhtg. 8. I started away in Sims Reeves, or Madame Albani might company of Mr. len, our young evannot pronounce this kind of orchestra a gelist, and had an enquirer, one Li, to first· class one, or the music quite up to carry my bedding, clothing, etc. A. grade, but it goes to the heart of the Chinaman travels without anything, he simple·minded native, and carries in does with the bedding provided in the the words sufficient Christian truth to inn, and the great majority of them save a soul, and to this end we keep up have only one suit of clothing. A misour native music, and go on forming sionary wants a few more things, and is orchestra after orchestra, not even beg- therefore obliged to take one coolie at ging the pardon of the musical doctors least. Li, the man I took, has been and maestros. carrying for us some years now. When first he was taken on he spoke against We have in India the standard hymns me, but now, I am glad to say, the truth of church psalmody. the songs and has taken hold of him, and he helps in solos of later times. Sunday-school a conversational way in extending the often fall in with some strange charknowledge of Jeslls Christ. acters, this morning two caught us up, one a pork-butcher whom I knew well The first day we started late, only in the city, who had been dismist his going seven miles to a village called situation, and was cursing his late em- Kin-hu, which we have often visited, ployer as only a Chinaman can. A I put up in the inn of one Hu. In the butcher in China is generally lookt evening a few came about, and we had upon as one of the greatest of sinners, an opportunity of preaching a little. because he kills animals. Accompany- Among others some aborigines came, ing him was some relative, who had the original owners of this Province been to Pekin some years ago, on which before the Chinese had taken it, with account he felt somewhat important, whom we had some interesting conversa- just as a countryman at home does who tion. I bought one of their books, has been to London. Getting to the quite different characters to the Chin- market we went to the inn, rested a ese, and tried to find out more of their while, and then pasted up tracts. Then religious beliefs, but found them very to preaching, outside some house or confused about them. They believe in under the kindly shade of some high a female deity who came down from wall or tree. Our very presence brings heaven. Now they have adopted to a the people around. How strange we large extent the religions of their con- seem to them even after eight or nine querors, and also their other evils, years in the district. The doctrine, too, such as opium-smoking. When the is strange. Hoary tenets have to be sun was down, I witnessed a torchlight overthrown, and Christ proclaimed as procession, which is annually kept up the only Savior. How strange to them by the Chinese all over China. '1'he is the story of the Great Sacrifice on procession goes all around the fields of the Cross, of God's only Son. We were young rice and maize to drive away the fortunate in getting shady places, someevil influences from injuring the crops. times we can not, and to stand in the I failed in finding out the root of the blazing sun with a crowd of perspiring custom, but they all think the neglect natives all around one is rather too of this performance would mean ruin much of it. We preach on and on to the crops. Tens of miles away one about the unity of God, His being the could see the torches lighting up the great Creator, of His Son, His love whole plain. For tea we had bean- in dying for us, etc., until one's heart curd, eggs, and rice, eaten with chop- warms towards the poor people. We sticks. Then came bedtime, and what strive in every way to make it simple with bugs, mosquitoes, and fleas we had to them. On finishing we hear remarks a far from pleasant time of it. A very which make us see where they are and common way in China of getting rid of how hard it is for them to take in mosquitoes is by smoking them Ollt, spiritual truths. I decided to return nearly everywhere at dusk this smok- home in the evening, as my feet were ing is commenced. Altho it was tried too sore to continue my journey withhere, it failed, for they swarmed thicker out a horse. I first tried to get a sedan than ever very soon after. Next day chair, but failed, then I hired a horse. we went another seven miles to a large The halter was made of plaited straw, market called Sah-ti-ho. It is one of the reins ditto, stirrups ditto, pad under largest in the immediate neighborhood. saddle ditto, saddle itself of hard wood, On our way we drank of a bubbling with an apology for a pad. In three spring, which on account of the bub- and one-half hours we reacht home. bles is called by the Chinese " Grape- Next morning I started off again with well." Here they have erected a tem- horse and a lad to look after it. That ple to the Dragon and burn incense to day we went fifteen miles to Ts'ingthe beautiful spring. On our way we Kang-lin, where we had a long and en- here before at the inn of an old Si- joyable time in telling another crowd chuan man witl"> one eye, now I find of the love of Godin Jesus Christ. One him dead, his coffin here on the premstory we never tire of telling and can ises awaiting a lucky day for burial, a always rely upon having an attentive light always burning at the foot and audience, is that of the Prodigul Son. other burnings made at frequent inter- Whenever the theme seems to be be- vals. such as paper money, silver and yond our audience, or the interest flags, gold and incense, to release and appease a return to this story brightens up the spirit of the old man, and keep him everything, puts us in touch with the from worrying his son. The money Is people, making apparent the truths we burnt and sent to hell to pay his exhave been laboring to enforce. The penses there, and tip the minions who people were willing to listen to all we would otherwise increase his torture. would tell them, till threatening rain And there he lies, only a short time dispersed them early to their homes. ago he heard the truth, but listened not. We had an interesting time in the even- An old, bad tempered, wine-drinking, ing out on the stone·bridge, enjoying opium-smoking, cursing bad man, he the pleasant breeze. Quite a large died at sixty-eight. Another warning number gathered there, the boys full to us to buy up the opportunity. !tIen of fun and frolic sat huddled together cross our path and die away without a In the center of the little bridge, some- ray of hope in the intense gloom of times tieing one another's" pigtails" to· heathenism. The market here Is a very gether, or giving one another sly pokes. busy one. The hum of many voices They had heard the preaching during calls me away, and here for four or flve the day, but now the men wanted to hours len and I turn by turn proclaim hear of other things. "How far is your "the Old Old Story of Jesu8 and His house from here? Have you any em- Love." Thank God it is sweet to our peror? Do you get rice to eat? Is it true own taste. A dilapidated old shed is that over there you weave by means of our preaching place, the owner came wooden men? Are the best artizans along presently protesting, but I prommade into magistrates? How do you 1st him a few cash for my privilege, come across the water, punted overY" and he smiling gave way. The crowd Questions such as these come thick and keeps moving, we continue telling fast, two or three sometimes asking at them of the woman who toucht the once. The interest is very keen; some· hem of Christ's garment, the feeding of things we tell them they can hardly 5,000, the raising of J airus' daughter, believe, such as the rate of trains and the storm on the sea of Galilee, the steamers, the height of houses, etc. cross, burial, resurrection, ascension But our presence is an educator, as all of our Lord. How He lives and reigns I over the street the foreigner is the topic Comparisons are drawn between Him of conversation. Hearing of our aver- and Idols, their impotcnce pointed out, sion for live stock, we are put up in the a leak in the roof above thcm causing front room, two forms, a door and a them to crumble to atoms. AU this is plank to make the bed wide enough, a referred to in a pleasant, but sober manstraw mat and the bedstead is com- ner, the great sin against God is driven plete. As we unwrap our bedding they home, and we warn men of their only are amazed, it is so clean, the sheets flO hope through the sacrifice of Jesus white, the muslin curtains, the rug Christ upon the cross. Our work being woven finely, and no wonder, when you done, we return to our inn for tea, feelsee the dirty heap of rags they give to tng more and more that only God enn guests for a covering. Next day to give the increase. Next morning we had Siao-p'u-tsi, about four miles off. I put only three miles to go, so I had no need up in the inn of one Rell. I had been to hurry, I enjoyed reading some pages of "The Trial and Death of Jesus then after going another hour we met Christ," by Stalker. It refresht my another who was quite sure it was more lIoul and buoyed me up for work. The than ten. We got to the place too late horse being saddled, away the four of to do much, as the people had scattered, us went, locking the door of our room, there being only a few drunkards (a mud-floor compartment with a hole about having some last drops before in the roof for light), and giving the totterin~ home. Just as we came a landlady a word that we should be fight took place between two youths back in the evening. The market was about twenty, one had given the other held at Ta-ing, the scene of desperate a terrible beating. The case was taken fighting between the Chinese and Mos- to the village elder who ordered him to lems twenty years ago. How .they pay a fine and wear a criminal's chain crowded around to see the foreigner! about his neek as a disgrace. Another We needed no other attraction than old man went moaning past presently, ourselves. saying that a certain one had been beat- A mixture of Moslem and Chinese is a ing him. Every other word was a difficult audience to preach to, any- filthy oath: one couldn't but feel how thing said about idols is chuckled over low down they are and how much they heartily by the former; but Jesus the need the saving power of JesllS Christ.

Savior is denounced by them. " We The inn we got was:a dirty affair, not preach Christ and Him crucified, to Mos- much better than Kao-k'iao, but there lems a stumblingblock, to the Chinese was no help for it, and here we had to foolishness, but unto us who believe remain over Sunday. The place was the power of God and the wisdom of called" A basin of water," and is beau- God." tifully situated, all around are high Next morning we went off early to a cliffs covered with rich green foliage, place called High Bridge, distant ten here and there hamlets with towers miles from Little Shop. It was a beau- erected in them, into which the people tiful ride along the river's bank in the flee for protection from thieves;. bar- glorious morning sunlight. We got to ricading the door they mount to the the place early, only to find that the ac- top where a plenty of stones are piled commodations for travelers were 80 up, these they pitch on the heads of the wretched that we couldn't think of assailants, and so drive them off.

staying there, especially as next day Every available nook and corner is was Sunday. Right outside our bed- cultivated, either with rice, maize, or room which was, of course, on the buckwheat. This year everything is ground floor, was an ugly black cess- flourishing, we are having one of the pool bubbling with living filth. Re- finest years for a decade. Sunday I luctantly I came away and made for preferred the open air and the shade of another place forty li (thirteen miles) the beautiful trees to the dirty little away over a road I had never been be- room in the inn. I spent most of the fore; had I known what we were at- day reading and conversing with one tempting, I should never have started. and another. Other than market days It was the steepest road I have ever tra- very few are about in these markets.

veled, and was a gTeat strain on our Next morning we came ten miles into poor willing coolie; how he carried the city of Takuan. It is a busy little about 47 English pounds on each end place with a major in residence. Mon- of his pole, I do not know. To aggra- day we spent preaching. Plenty came vate things we found the people told to listen, but there was not that atten- many different stories about distance, .tion we could have desired. The peo- one said it was seven miles away, an- ple were noisier and more akin to other thirteen. On we go and find SU-chuanese than those of Chao-tong.

one who says it is only five miles away, How much they need the Gospel I Next day I went to the market at Ih- death sooner or later, do what they nan-shu!. Preacht a good deal. would. Next day at Takuan again, the people seemed better than on :rtIonday, at any Next day we reacht home. rate, we enjoyed the work more. We saw the people busy preparing for the Missionary Instruotion in Theologioal feast this month. The ancestors are to Seminaries. be welcomed back, they go to the door and welcomr them as they would a BY REV. HENRY W. LUCE, SCRANTON, long absent friend just back from a PA. long journey. "Grandfather or greatgrandfather, we are glad to see you, An informal conference of theological come in, sit down." This is all said to professors was held in Brooklyn, May the deceased's 8pirit, and thus the living 12-13th, to consider the subject of mistalk away to the dead. Mealtimes, sionary instruction in theological sechopsticks and basins are provided for minaries. Nine professors were present them as for the living, and the dead an- from eight seminaries and five denomcestry is always served first. When inations. Other professors from other the food gets cold, the essence of it is denominations had planned to be pressupposed to have been eaten by the ent, but at the last moment were despirit; then the living can commence tained. By special invitation two reptheir meal. This is kept up for several resentatives of The Student Volullteer days; apples, pomegranates, wine, etc. Movement were present. are constantly placed before the ancestral tablet, and incense kept burning. A The aim of the conference was in saucer of wheat-sprouts is placed there keeping with the motive prompting it, too, in which the dead ancestor is said which was announced by the presiding to reat and cool. Beside this, paper officer" as the longing to know whether money is bought, put in envelopes, steps may be taken to emphasize the and addrest to so and so in Hades, missionary idea in our seminaries, and full name, date of birth and death, to exalt in the minds of the young men amount sent, the donor's name being the apostolic conception and sphit of written on the envelope. Not only is missions. This is why we have come paper money enclosed, but paper-made together." Four points served to guide shirts about a foot long:are also enclosed, the discussion. 1st. The pZace of misand on certain days these are burnt sionary instruction in the seminary, most devoutly and sent into Hades for especially its time-relation to other the comfort and support of the deceast. studies. 2d. The scope of this instruc- A Chinaman who has no one to attend tion. 3d. The methods of this instructo these offices for him after death, is tion. 4th. Special instruction of missupposed to be of all men most miser- sionary candidates. able. Hence the great desire to have sons in order that these things may be As the outcome of prolonged and properly attended to. fraternal discussion, the following min- ute was adopted, as representing the Thursday we came away. That day mind of the conference: we reacht U·chai, where a wall had fallen down two or three days before, "Resolved: That being deeply senkilling three men. Instead of abusing sible of the opportunities God is opening the owner of the house for not repair- in the world for the evangelization of ing his miserable shanty, they reviled man; and believing that those who aro the men and called them vile siuners, preparing for the ministry of the Goswhom the gods would not permit to pel should be thoroughly penetrated live; they were bound to meet a violent with the missionary spirit, and inflamed with a. passion for the saving of human souls; we, professors in various semin- aries of the Church of Jeans Christ, do

1897·1

express our solemn convictions in the delberg Theological Seminary (Ref. Ch.

things following: in U. S.).

" In order to the awakening and the This meeting marks a significant step maintaining of the true spirit of mis- forward. As far as is known, for the sions, we recognize the preeminent im- first time have theological professors portance of promoting in our theolog- come together to consider specifically ical seminaries such infiuences as shall this pressingly important question. The develop and enrich the spiritual life of discussion brought out clearly several the students, and shall nurture in them important points. 1st. The need was habits of devotion and of personal con- recognized by all of a wider and more secration. specific instruction in missions. " The " Weare of the opinion that some scope of missions, the modern enlarge- earnest efforts should be made to secure ment of missions, and the necessity of more time on the seminary curricula a thorough knowledge of missions on for instruction in the whole subject of the part of the ministry demand it. We missions; that its biblical, historical, are agreed on this." 2d. The study of philosophical, practical, and personal missions, especially the biography of aspects should be carefully and exten- missions, was felt to be a large factor sively set before seminary students, to in developing the spiritual life of the the end that their affections may be seminary, while on the other hand roused, and that their minds may be strong conviction was exprest that a educated to broad and thorough knowl- true, broad missionary spirit is insepar- edge of the missionary spirit of Chris- able from a deep, devotional life. 3d.

tianity and of the development of mis- It was made evident that more definite sions in the past and the present claims attention is being given, and will be of missions upon the ministry and upon given, to the curricula, with a view to all the churches of our Lord. securing more time for this instruction.

"We express the hope that, while in One large seminary has a committee our seminaries all branches of instruc- now at work, rearranging the curricu- tion should be contributary to the mis- lum, with a view to placing missions as sionary idea, and should converge upon a required study on the same basis with it as the distinctive note of practical any other study.

Christianity, some individual member It is very evident that our professors of this faculty shall be specifically in- are addressing themselves to this probtrusted with the care and development lem with markt earnestness and care, of this subject, to which shall be given and such a meeting as this has a trean increased proportion of time." mendous bearing on the preparation of This was subscribed by: the coming leaders of the chureh for a.

Henry M. Booth, Auburn Theological world-wide ministry.

Seminary (Presby.); Lewis O. Brastow, Yale Divinity School (Cong.); George Bullen, Newton Theological Institution Revere Lay College, an institution (Bapt.); Charles Cuthbert Hall, Union for the training of Christian workers, Theological Seminary (presby.); James is in need of fresh, modern, missionary I. Good, Ursinus School of Theology literature. Christians interested in mis- (Ref. Ch. in U. S.); Edwin Knox Mit- sions can aid the cause by sending such chell, Hartford Theological Seminary books as they can spare, or the money (Cong.); James F •. Riggs, New Bruns- to purchase them, to either Rev. Silas wick Theological Seminary (Ref. Ch. P. Cook, at the College, Crescent Beach, in U. S.); J. Preston Searle, New Mass., or Rev. James M. Gray, D.D., Brunswick Theological Seminary (Ref. Boston, who will be glad to receive and Ch. in U. S.); David Van Horne, Hei- acknowledge such donations.

1l'1ll:LD Oll' MOli'l'HLY sunvmy

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

The Islands of the Sea,* Australasia,t Arotio Lands,t The American India.ns.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

TRANSFORMATIONS IN THE PACIFIC. dustrial arts. Many of the natives have become useful mechanics. The men The contrast of the present with the are now able to build and furnish with former condition of very many of the their own hands comfortable dwellings, Pacific islanders is truly marvelous, and and they are also frequently engaged must call forth from every thoughtful for the same purpose by the white setand devout mind grateful praise to Him tlers. The women make decent clothing whose "holy arm has gotten Him the for their families, and are all well clad. victory." In the eastern islands the natives can The beneficial changes effected in the build small sailing vessels, on good Bocial and indWltrial life of the natives models, and well constructed, and man are clearly defined. In many islands, and navigate them themselves. They Christianity has remodelled the domes- carry on tr"ding operation with distant tic constitution, and placed it entirely islands, and occasionally sail to South on a new basis. Polygamy is abolisht, American and other ports. This comand infanticide, formerly so prevalent, mercial intercourse forms but a smsll is now thought of only with horror and part of the trade done in the islands. abhorrence. The marriage tie is re- Ships and steamers of large tonnage spected, and the women are no longer visit the islands every month, with slaves of lust and beasts of burden. goods and merchandize representing The children are reared with more in- several thousand pounds' worth, and telligent affection, and, for the most convey thence native produce to a much part, with earnest regard for their spir- larger amount. Merchants, traders, and itual and moral welfare. The aged, planters carry on extensive business and sick, and infirm are well cared for operations among the natives, whose in their families. There are no poor or wants formerly were few and easily destitute amongst them. The family llupplied from what the land almost circle dwells in decently constructed spontaneously produced. Now, howand well-regulated homes. The innate ever, under the progress of civilization, indolence of the natives has given their wants are increast, and their enerplace to industrial pursuits, and in sev- gies aroused to provide means for superal instances to the acquisition of in- plying them. Their reception of Chris- tianity has not only produced a change * NEW BOOKS: "Darkness to Light in Poly- of heart and character, but it has also vastly improved their social and domesnesia," W. W. Gill; "Letters from the New tic condition. Hebrides," Mrs. John G. Paton; "Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo," H. Roth. These important changes in the social habits of the people have produced also RECENT ARTICLES: "The Philippine Isl- a complete revolution in their political ands," National Review (February); "The life. The civilizing process of Chris- Cuba of the Far East," North American Re- tianity required a thorough alteration view (February); "The Samoan Islands," in their methods of government. One Catholic World (March). of the great changes was to abolish war, and substitute in its place pesce and t NEW BOOKS: "Among the Maori." the majesty of the law. This was not RECENT ARTICLlllS: "Among the Waikato speedily or easily effected; the war Maor1s," Frank Leslie's (January). spirit is inherent in the heathen mind, :t: See also pp. 490,514 (present issue). and cultivated from childhood. Mutual RECENT ARTICLES: "An Artist in Green- destruction occupies their thoughts CODland," New England Magazine (May). § See also pp. 19 (January); 496 (present issue). NEW BOOKS: "The Boys in the Wild North Land," E. R. Young. RECENT ARTICLES: "Home Life Amon!: the Indians," Centur'll (June).

FIELD OF lWNTHLY SURVEY

tinually, and is pursued with deep cun- to New Guinea. Several islands in the ning and keenness. Human life is held west and north-west have yet to be very lightly; no quarter is expected or brought under the benign sway of the given; neither age nor sex is spared. Redeemer's Kingdom. When we view Many districts and whole islands were the feeble agency by which this mar- depopulated in the exterminating wars velous change has been effected within of these savage tribes. Now the plains, the present century, we must recognize once appropriated as battlefields, are the powerful, all-subduing work of the Inhabited and cultivated. Chiefs for- Holy Spirit. " Not by might, nor by merly possest very little power or au- power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord thority except in time of war. Every of Hosts." tribe had its own chief or chiefs, but they could hardly be said to govern, The Christianity of the natives in for every man was a law to himself, many parts is characterized by much and did what was right in his own eyes_ fervor and energy and devotedness; Superstition and the tabu system were and, altho there is often wanting the the controlling powers, and the idol- bright, spiritual intelligence and earn- atrous and sanguinary priests held chief est consistency the missionaries long to sway. The oppressive acts of the con- see more general, many of the converts querors, and the slavish condition of manifest in their lives as well as pro- the conquered rendered life intolerable. fession evidences of a new birth and Christianity has entirely changed this consecration to the service of the Lord. state of things, and brought to the Every town and village possesses a people the blessing of peace and good suitable place of worship and school- will. Chiefs now rule with nobler pur- house, erected by the -free labor of the pose, and the people yield them more natives. The people generally have regard and obedience. Laws, founded shown their appreciation of the bless- on just and equitable principles, and ings of the Gospel by their liberality, adapted to their peculiar circumstances not confined to sustaining the work in and surroundings, are exercised with their own localities, but also in their beneficial effect to the advantage of all. contributions to the missionary societies, In a few instances the laws are mixt to help forward the good work in other with some of a puerile and vexatious lands. Their contributions for Christian character. work last year amounted to the sum of £4,266 ($21,000). The missionaries The religious change in the condition everywhere receive pleasing marks of of the South Sea Islanders is that of the grateful regard of the people among the most vital importance, and that by whom they labor, and the native pas- which the social and political improve- tors and teachers are liberally supported. ment has been effected. The abomin- Native agency is one of the most pleas- able system of idolatry, and debasing ing and effective means for carrying on • superstitions prevalent in the islands, the work in the Pacific. The devout lives held the people in slavish subjection to and devoted consecration of these men the prince of darkness, and molded and women, who readily forsake all to their minds and conduct in accordance follow Christ, commands our warm ap- with the malignant principles of their proval and thankfulness. To these evil system. What could be expected native Christian workers we are largely from a people whose chief idols were indebted for the rapid and widespread Hiro, the god of thieves, and Oro, the extension of Christianity in this part of god of war and murder? The idols the globe. Their devotedness, deep have long since perisht, with the excep- consecration, earnest faith, and patient tion of some spared for missionary and endurance should stimulate many in other museulIll'. Christianity is now our churches at home to "go and do tlstablisht in all tae groups, from Tabiti liltewise. " Schools and other educational insti- praise to the Divine Head of the Church tutions form a large and valuable part for what has been accomplisht, and of missionary machinery. Remember- much to encourage and stimulate us to ing the Divine command, "Go, and further effort for the evangelization of teach all nations," the missionaries have all the tribes of the Pacific islands.

always recognized the great importance There still remains much to be done, of education as a moral and spiritual and many lands yet to be possest. We factor in their labors. The work of the need-and daily feel more and more Christian teacher, in elevating and puri- our need-the quickening power of the fying the minds of the people, young Holy Spirit to animate the native and old, takes a prominent position in churches with purer life and more vital missionary service. Secular knowledge godliness. ., Brethren, pray for us, that is imparted as fully as it can be re- the Word of the Lord may have free ceived, but it is subordinated to the course and be glorified, even as it is spiritual. Day-schools and Sunday- with you." – Re'/}. 8. Ella, in The schools exist in connection with all the Ohronicle (L. M. 8.).

churches. For every mission there is founded an institution for training The Waiting Isles. native teachers and pastors for home and foreign work. From these the na- On the islands which have been al- tive pastors, evangelists and school ready occupied for Christ, where most teachers are drawn. The missionary of the people are now nominally Chris- wives labor diligently in educational tian, it is clear that there is little or work, and there have lately been added no need for additional volunteers. A several single ladies who have devoted glance at the field may help us to de- themselves to this sphere of women's termine the present situation.

work. The first islands to be occupied by The translation of the Scriptures into Christian missionaries were the &cietll the many languages of the Polynesian Group, of which Tahiti is the best people has commanded the earnest at- known. Here the London Missionary tention and learning of the missionaries Society commenced its work now over as a primary duty, and has been a century ago, but after some years, crowned with most gratifying results. the English missionaries were com- In the early mission-fields of the Pacific pelled by the French, who took pos- the complete Bible has been translated session of Tahiti, to leave the island.

and printed in several languages of the Only one missionary was allowed to peoples of the different groups, and the remain as chaplain to the foreign resi- New Testament and Psalms and other dents in the port of Papaiti. But be- portions in the later missions, and the fore they were driven away they had work is still progressing. The British translated the Scriptures, had educated and Foreign Bible Society has rendered native ministers, and had provided for ready and liberal aid in printing the the continuance of their work by the Scriptures for the respective missions. natives. As the French extended their AB the books are generally sold to the authority over: the rest of the Society natives at a price sufficient to cover the Group and other adjacent islands, they expense of printing, the Bible Society, made it difficult, and in some cases im- in most cases, has been recoupt for its possible, for English missionaries to outlay. In addition to the Scriptures remain. The London Missionary many other books have been printed Society, therefore, in the year 1889, for the natives. past over the Society, the Paumotu, Comparing the past and present con- and the Austral Groups to the care of dition of the Polynesians, we see much the Paris Missionary Society, which, to fill the heart with gratitude and. being French, does nQt meet with thI) opposition which English encounter years the MissioIlS in ,:the Caroline Isfrom French officials. lands have been greatly hindered, and in some cases almost destroyed, by the From the Society Group the mission- Spanish authorities who have assumed aries of the London Missionary Society control over that group. Protestant carried the Gospel to the Her1Je1/, or Missions have, in fact, been practically Cook, I8landB, and also to Sarrwa. put a stop to there. These groups have long been Christian. From Samoa the work has spread to We come now to the Western Pacific. Niue.(once Savage Island, a name now Beginning at the south, New Caledonia no longer appropriate), to the Tokelau, comes first. This island is under or Union Group, and to the Ellice, and French rule, and is a French penal colthe southern half of the Gilbert I8lands. ony. Several attempts have been These are still under the care of the made, chiefly by the London Missionary London Society. They all have the Society, to introduce the Gospel, but Word of God, and are amply provided the French authorities have frustrated with the means of grace. all these efforts. And the French Roman Catholic priests have done lit- The Tongo or Friendly I8lands and tle to win the natives even to Roman Fiji have been evangelized through Catholicism. The poor people are dymeans of Wesleyan Methodist Missions. ing out before the settlers, without Here, too, the people are all nominally knowing anything of the Gospel mes- Christian; they have the entire Bible sage. in their own languages, and have their spiritual needs abundantly provided The Loyalty i8lands are now a for. dependency of the French colony of New Caledonia. These were evangel- In the North Pacific, first in import- ized by the London Missionary Sociance are the Hawaiian, or Sandwich, ety. But French opposition and per- I8landB. The people of this group secution have been great hindrances to were rescued from heathenism through the work. On one island-Mare-no the labors of missionaries of the Amer- English missionaries are allowed to ican Board of Commissioners for For- reside, the work being entirely in the eign Missions. The work was so far hands of native pastors. Most of the consolidated that more than twenty people in the three islands which conyears ago the American Board past it stitute the group are, however, Chrisover to the care of a local Society tian and Protestant. known as the Hawaiian Evangelical Association. Before this change was The evangelization of the New made the American Board had extend- Hebrides was commenced by the Loned its work to the Marque8a8 Islands, don Missionary Society, and here SORle northeast of Tahiti, and to the Mar- of its martyrs laid down their lives. 8hall and Caroline I8lands, as well as But when the Presbyterian Church of to the northern portion of the Gilbert Nova Scotia wisht to undertake mis- Group. But the Hawaiian Association sion work, this field was past over to has never been strong enough effi- the care of that Church. Other Presciently to occupy these groups. Thus, byterian churches-especially those of while all the rest of the groups of is- Australia and New Zealand-subselands in the South Pacific, eastward of quently joined in the work. Some of the New Hebrides, have been evangel- the islands have become Christian. ized, the Marquesas Group remains Others remain partially, and some, to-day largely heathen. The Marshall largely heathen. There is still much Islands, the Carolines, and the north- to be done before the entire group beern portion of the Gilbert Group have comes Christian. The Melanesian (Episalso suffered deprivation through the copal) Mission also works in some of the lack of sufficient workers. Of late islands of the New Hebrides; but its sphere of operation lies chiefly in the is- not be removed because of a change of lands north of that group, its great field Administration. Further, we commend being the &lorrwn Islands. It is here, the admirable methods of the present and in New Ireland, New Britain, and Superintendent of Indian Education, New Guinea that the main portion of and we desire that he may be retained the Pacific Islanders who are at present to carry out the plans that he has inheathen is to be found. Practically augurated. these are the only portions of the Pacific where new foreign workers would .. 5. That appropriations should be find scope for service. made promptly by Congress sufficient to As it would not be expedient to provide for the education of all Indian start new missions, we would strongly ;youth of school age; also, that the Inurge. any who wish to volunteer for dian schools eventually, and as soon as this portion of the mission field to iden- is expedient be incorporated in the tify themselves with one or other of school systems of the several States and the following societies: (1) the Scotch Territories, the United States paying the Presbyterian Mission for the New He- expense of the education of the Indian brides; (2) the Melanesian (Episcopal) youth, so long as they are the wards of Mission for the New Hebrides, Banks, the nation. Santa Cruz, and Solomon Islands; (3) the Wesleyan Mission (Australasian "6. That the work of surveying the Conference) for New Britain or New Guinea; or (4) the London Missionary reservations should as speedily as pos- Society for New Guinea.-Rev. S. J. Whitmee, F. R. G. S. in the Student sible be completed, so that IndIans Volunteer, (British.> may be enabled to locate their clabns.

The Indian Problem. "7. That Indians on reservations should not be allowed to connect them- The Mohawk Indian Conference last selves with shows traveling about the year adopted the following platform, world to exhibit the savagery from stating the creed of its members for the solution of the Indianproblem: which we are trying to reclaim them. .. 8. That the anomalous and deplor- "1. That the tribal system be abolisht everywhere as soon as possible, able conditions in the Indian Territory and the Indian incorporated into the should be remedied. Convinced that citizenship of the Statesand Territories. this can be done with justice to all parties, we desire the speedy passage of "2. That accordingly Indian agents the Curtis Bill which past the House be dispensed with wherever possible, at the last session, with such modificiaespecially where the Indians have been tions only as will promote its efficiency settled on their own allotments; and and enable the Dawes Commission to that, where it is necessary to retain an introduce the Indians of the five civilagent, preparations be made for his ized tribes to the full rights of Ameriwithdrawal in every possible way. can citizenship. The utter failure of "3. That legislation should protect these tribes to protect the rights of the Indians against the land-grabber, citizen Indians III the tribal property the ~ambler, and the liquor seller; and lays upon our Government the obligapartlcularly that Congress should pass tion to enforce the fulfillment of the the liquor bill approved by Commis- trust which the tribal ~overnments as· sioner Browning, or some other bill sume in behalf of the Illdividual memequally stringent. We further recom- bers of each tribe; and the duty of promend that special attention be paid to tecting life and propertyin the territory the subject of marriage and divorce devolves'upon the United States. among the Indians, so as to bring their family relations under the laws of the "9. That it is of immediate import- States .or Territories within whose ance that the natives of Alaska be put bounds they reside. under the protection of organized terri- •. 4. 'l'h~~ the lndllm agents should toriallaw, and be prepared for citizen- ship.

"10. That coordinate with the work of the Government in providing the best facilities for the intellectual, in. dustrial and moral training of the Indian must be that of the preacher and teacher of religion. We therefore urge all Christian people vigorously to reenforce the work carried on by their missionary societies during this brief transition period, until the Indian shall be redeemed from paganism and in- corporated into our Christian life, as well alj into our national Citizenship."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Presbyterian General Assembly The eighth annual closing exercises has at last settled the much.debated of the Gordon Missionary Training question with reference to their new School, Boston, took place on Thursbuilding, by accepting the report of the day, May 20th, at the Clarendon St. committee appointed by them in 1896, Baptist Church. The year's work was recommending that the building be re- well represented by examinations in tained. This committee is worthy of "Biblical and Practical Theology," confidence, and since the assembly has and ' , Exegesis," under Rev. F. L. come to an agreement on the subject, it Chapell, "The Synthesis, History, and is to be hoped that confidence in the Interpretation of the Bible," under Dr. governing board may be fully restored. James M. Gray, and "Physiology. It is believed that the offices will not Hygiene, and Emergencies," under Dr. only be no expensive luxury to the Julia Morton Plummer. church, but will be a profitable source of income to the missionary societies. The inter-denominational character of the school was evidenced by the The insurrection in the Philippines is fact that its one hundred and thirty-six reported to have been put down. Thus members represent nearly all of the the light of freedom-which in this prominent evangelical denominations. case, however, might have meant license-has been put out. Priest rule Some of the graduates are already has not blest the islands, which still under appointment for the foreign wait for the true evangelization which field-some are to carry the Gospel the pure gospel brings. Spanish and message into the neglected portions of French rule are ever hostile to Protes- New England, while others will serve tant missions, as is illustrated in Cuba, as pastor's aSsistants, church missionand the Philippine Islands, held by aries, and rescue workers. Bpain, and in Madagascar, Tahiti, and other islands ruled by France. Mrs. The Springfield (Mass.) School for Hutchinson, of California, has reccntly Christian Workers, has recently been refused permission to do mission- changed its name to the Bible Normal ary work in the Raitea island!:! of the College. The courses offered are in- Tahitian group. tended to fit men and women for work as Sunday-schoolnnd field superintend- The mission of Dr. Barrows to India ents, pastors assistants, city, home, and has, in many respects, proved eminently foreign missionaries. The Biblical successful. He was welcomed, but course is excellent, and other departlooked doubtfully upon by some of the ments are well equipt and calculated missionaries, and was greeted as a cham- to prepare the students for the service pion by the Hindus. His lectures agree- before them. ably surprised the former and disappointed the latter. He spoke over a It is getting to be a comparatively hundred times, and always in unquali· common thing for men and women to :fied terms upheld the Gospel of visit the mission :fields, either officially Christ as presenting the only way of or privately. When this is done by salvation. He has done much to put consecrated Christians, the result can Christianity in a better light in the eyes not but be a blessing, both to the misof educated Hindus, and the results, sionaries and to the visitors. Various while not yet apparent to any great organizations, until recently operating extent, will doubtless be far reaching almost wholly at home, are now lengthand lasting. ening their cords and setting their stakes in foreign lands. The Christian E~deavors bave now thousands of members in Asia. The Y. M. C. A. is J. Neethling, which has cost him his strongly establisht in India, China, life. From telegrams received by his Japan, and elsewhere, largely through family, it seems that after a violent the visits of Mr. L. D. Willard sometime wind-storm, which had damaged the I ago, and Mr. John R. Mott, who has mission church, he went to see what recently returned from. his world tour. harm had been done to it, when a gable Mr. Speer's first article from abroad fell and struck him, seriously injming appeared in our last issue, and others of his back and thigh. He fell asleep in equal interest will follow. He is re- Jesus about three hours after. ceiving and transmitting a great blessing by his visits. The Women's Chris- This young missionary has had 8 tian Temperance Union has recently very short term of service. He went appointed Mrs. J. K. Barney, superin- through the theological course at the tendent of penal, charitable, and re- Theological Seminary of Stellenbosch, formatory work, to be their Eighth Cape Colony, and nine months' medical "round the world missionary," and she preparation at the Livingstone College has lately started: on her journey. in London. A few days after the tid- Dr. D. M. Stearns is also on bis way ings of his death were received, was around the world to visit his wide the first anniversary of his ordination parish, which has claimed so much of in his native town at Stellenbosch. his attention. Much sympathy is felt for the sister who accompanied him, and their fellow On Easter Sunday, April 18, another workers, Miss Retief and Mr. Joubert. faithful servant of the Lord was called Prayer is being offered that his vacant to his reward. On that day Rev. place may speedily and efficiently be James Hall Brookes, D.D., of St. filled by a missionary of his Master's Louis, fell asleep at the age of 67. He own choosing. had been suffering for several years from the result of a severe attack of The Armenian orphans are the grippe, but still continued in active "Wards of Christendom." Their work, speaking and writing. He was parents were Christian and it is largely a valient champion of the truth, and through the criminal inactivity of was so stirred by anything which European nations that the children are seemed to him possessing a dangerous now without home or the necessaries tendency, that many who did not come of life. There is now some opportunity into personal contact with him never to retrieve the past by caring for the knew of the warmth of his heart. destitute orphans and thereby rescuing Dr. Brookes was born in Pulaski, them from the horrible fate of being Tenn., and after years of struggle left in the hands of the unscrupUlous to obtain an education, entered the Turks, and educating them as Christians ministry. He died in St. Louis, where who shall form the nucleus of a new for thirty-nine years he had been and nobler generation. Twenty-five pastor of the Washington Avenue dollars a year will suffice to furnish Presbyterian Church. As editor of these children with home and instruc- The Truth he taught many in Bible tion for one year, but there are 50,000 doctrines, and strenuously opposed the of them who need to be cared for. evils of the day. Much relief work has already been accomplisht in the distribution of food On February 18, at the mission sta- and clothing, care for the sick, providtion of the Dutch Reformed Church at ing employment, and redeeming girls Mochuli, near Mafeking, in British from the hands of their Moslem cap- Bechuanaland, a sad accident occurred tors, but the need is still pressing and the opportunity is great to give help to the missionary there, Rev. William "unto one of the least of these." 7he Ohri8tian Herald has been doing "apathy of the pastors," and there they come to a dead halt. That is just a most commendable work in raising where they ought to begin. What would we think of a doctor who, befunds for the relief of the Indian cause a man has fever, makes a pre- scription without asking what kind of famine sufferers. We know of few men a fever? What caused the fever? Is it sun fever, or malarial fever, or bubenic more actively alive to the needs of suf- fever." Yet our councils of doctors are telling us that there is "apathy" in fering and sinning mankind than Mr. the church; but never one of them, that I have seen, goes into the study Klopsch. of the apath!..

We acknowledge as received for Ar- "Apathy '-anal)o'-without feel- ing; no feeling. Now what is the menian fund: Junior C. E. Soc., Taylor, cause of that .. no feeling "-Does it arise from ignorance on missions alone? Texas, through Bernard Garry, 60c.; . Then one kind of treatment isrequired. Does it arise from the paralyzing also, Y. P. S. C. E., Shickley, Nebraska, effects of new theology-something bound to be a curse to missions, then anthrough O. H. Johnson, f3.85. other element must enter in. Does it arise from a general run-down spiritual Dr. Wm. Ashmore, the honored vet- condition-the want of real religion? then the treatment must be more radieran missionary, of Swatow, China, cal. A mighty revival is needed.

writes to the Editor-in-Chief under date Weare in receipt of the following of March 8, 1897 : letter from Mr. Geo. R. Witte, whose Your remark about Missww being in earnest appeal for a mission to a negdanger qfa collapse has made a great stir, but a stir that was very much needed. lected part of the Neglected Continent Two of our district secretaries have written about it, and denominational appeared in our May issue, and has papers have been delivering themselves. They think you are a little somber in already been productive of promising your shading, yet every one of these concludes that it i8 best to whip up a results. The letter reads in part as little. follows: Now, I am, myself, quite hopeful, for I am where I see the hand of God Will you permit me to report, with among the heathens; I am brimful of great joy, that my appeal on behalf of buoyancy on that account. Some of the the Cherentes Indians has already borne facts of the situation might range some fruit? themselves a bit differently in my field of inference. Things as I see them Among the responses was one from a here make a bright picture. At the lady in New York, who offers an same time, if the question were put to annual subscription of $200 if the misme-How about In. Pierson'sjear oj a sion is undertaken, and several smaller coUapse? I should say too much dan- sums have been promist by different F;er-altogether too much danger. If friends, to whose sympathies the singu- It were not that we see Christ at the lar story of the Cherentes has appealed head of his missionary column of the with strong force. East, I should be appalled. There are drawbacks-distressing drawbacks But what we deem of still more imeven to my bright picture. portance is that the article has brought us into touch with a Presbyterian min- I am heartily glad you have written ister in Philadelphia (the Rev. J. Beatty as you have done. The peril at home Howell), who has been a missionary in is great, and the peril, in consequence, Brazil for nearly 24 years, and who out here is great. The big conferences only returned from there last fall. Mr. that are being held are not going to Howell has had this work among the touch the difficulty. Our own Baptist Indians on his heart for many years, conferences, to promote systematic giv- and strongly urged the establishment of ing, are not beginning to meet the case. a mission among them in several of his They don't go back far enough, nor annual reports. One of these came to down deep enough. They do not give the eyes of a gentleman in England a good diagnosis of the complaint. last year, and resulted in an offer by They are prescribing for a disease with- this gentleman to establish a mission at out having informed themselves just his expense in this very province of what is the nature of the disease. Goyaz. Last year the proposition could This they are all saying, the present state of things is due in a measure to the "apathy of the church," and the not be carried out, but Mr. Howell has common basis of intercourse among volunteered to find out if the offer is them. still open, and has urged upon me the advisability of joining Dr. Graham in As it would be well nigh impossible the establishment of the mission as soon to translate the Bible into the language as the necessary funds can be obtained. of each separate tribe, it will readily be seen that in this lingua geral we have While this proposal involves an a medium, already created and at hand, abandonment of my university studies, for the promulgation of the Gospel I can not but feel that the call is of among these people, another instance God, and as one medical missionary will where God in His own way has prebe sufficient for the present in the field, pared a medium for the spreading of His kingdom, as He did by the Grecian I have agreed to go with the Doctor as and Roman conquests just before our soon as the way opens. Savior's appearance on earth.

In the meantime I am endeavoring Nor is the territory as inaccessible as to become familiarized with the pecn· I had previously assumed. Steamboats liarities and requirements of the field, run from Para some hundreds of miles and I am profoundly imprest with the up the Tocatins river, and from the vastness and importance of the open cataracts, where the steamers stop, the door, which has thus singularly been journey inland can be completed by a set before us. The province of Goyaz large kind of canoe. This trip is in Brazil, where the Cherentes live, is frequently made by government offiin extent as large as the combined area cials, merchants, and explorers. of Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecti- Dr. Graham and I both feel greatly cut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsyl- encouraged by the responses thus far vania, Maryland, Virginia, West Vir- received, and we hope and pray that ginia, and Ohio, only Delaware being still other friends may come forward left out of this immense section of to enable us to speedily set out on this great mission to the neglected people of our country. this most neglected continent. We TM8 whole 'Dast terriWryj does not now commend ourselves to your earnest prayers. Very sincerely yours, contain a 8ingle 1'esident Protestant GEO. R. WITTE, missionary. 142 Second Ave., New York City. We may well stagger at that stnpend- Attention has been caUed to the fact ous fact, and I am reminded of the question that was put to Robert Morrison that in the January issue of the REwhen he set out for China: "Do you expect to convert China?" He VIEW, page 65, the words "and chil- promptly answered: "No; but God dren" should have been omitted. The will, and can." number of those baptized during 1896 Rev. Mr. Howell, who toucht the by the Church Missionary Society was colonized portion of the state in one of his recent trips, says that he found the 16,000, of whom 7,000 were adults. people everywhere eager and ready for the Gospel, and that in a journey of Another error is noted on page 56 of over 2,500 miles he was never interfered with by either civil or ecclesiastical the same issue, where it is stated that powers. 3,000,000 in Central Provinces, India, is The Indian tribes contained in this untoucht. one province number upwards of two hundred thousand, and they belong to The population of the Hoshaugabad the Tapulla or Ges nation, the best de- District at the last census is about veloped and most promising of the four great Indian nations by whom Brazil is 350,000. In this district there are six peopled. mission stations, five of them are those The Tapuya with the Tupi were for- of the Society of Friends, and at Harda merly located much further south, in the region of Paraguay, and while the Foreign Christian Mission and the there they have doubtless been, to some extent. influenced by the extension of American Methodist Episcopal Church the Jesuit missions of the seventeenth century. One good result of their have successful work. The F. F. M. A. labors has survived to our day in the lingua geral, a peculiar adaptation of have been working in this district since Indian language, which is, to some extent, known to all of the 250 Indian 1874.

tribes of Brazil, and which serves as a Subscribers who fail to receive their copies of the REVIEW, or in whose bills mistakes are discovered, are reo pIe have died of hunger and of dis- eases (sores, diarrhrea, intestinal ganquested to write immediately to the grene, etc.), induced by starvation. Many a child, many a man, many a. pUblishers. grandmother I have seen dying by the Rev. J. C. Denning, of Narsinghpur, roadside. Yesterday morning I went to the railway station at 5 o'clock, to assist India, in the midst of the famine dis- Miss Richardson of Bombay, as she was taking away 20 children. Returntrict, writes in regard to the famine ing home before daybreak, I found a man dead by the roadside. sufferers: Since December 1st government is This is the fourth year of short crops giving aid. About 1,100 are in the here. Many hundreds of fields have poorhouse here; and more than that not been sown at all this year. The number in two other poorhouses of the prices of foods have doubled and district; and they are increasing rapidly. trebled work has almost ceast, so Last Thursday 200 new ones were adthe people can get nothing to do, ex- mitted in this house here. Thousands cept as the government gives relief. more are 'Working on government relief works. People formerly well·to-do are In July we began a poorhouse here, now on charity. A native judge told getting funds by subscriptions. The me yesterday, that probably not one Deputy Commissioner had it in charge. farmer in 10 is able to hold a plow. From 200 to 300 people were fed in that way till December 1st. Europeans T1!ey are becoming so weak. (we have only 20, big and little, in this We have here in Narsinghpur a place) and natives subscribed. For a long time Mrs. Denning sent a bucket boys' orphanage begun 4 years ago, and of ku1lji (gruel) twice a day from our now have 70 boys. They leave off heathown kitchen to the weak and sick in enism when they come in, and learn the poorhouse. In Godawara, another Christian ways. Many of them are town inthis district, a similar poorhouse earnest Christians. We teach them the with 550 inmates was started at the common branches, a great deal of the same time. Bible. and a trade. We would like to take in 100 boys at once, if we could get More than a year ago people began the means. We have not an inch more to bring their children to me, and ask room. But there is a Raja's palace me to take them, and feed them. But just across the street from our school, during the past few months this has and it is empty and for sale. It was increast greatly. Some want money built 9 or 10 years ago for a boy Raja; for their children. Some say, "take he is now of age and does not want to my children and I'll go off and die." live in it. It is a handsome structure, The first woman that wanted to sell a solid brick, 90 ft. front; 100 ft. long, child to me, brought a nice girl of 12 two stories high in front, has 26 rooms, and 2 boys younger. She wanted and would accommodate 100 boys nice- $5.00 for the girls, and thought nobody ly. It is not European nor native in would buy the boys. She gave me all structure, and nobody wants it as a three for nothing, signing stamped residence, but it would be splendid for paper releasing all claims. Another a school. The Raja is anxious to sell woman brought three boys. She said it, and askt me to buy it for Rs. 8000. I she could not part with the dear baby; am sure he would take Rs. 6000 ($3,000) I took the other two. A Mohammedan for it. We muat have this building, brought his boy the other day to my and also money to support the 100 boys. wife. He said he was a farmer, but I don't know where the money is to his fields had produced nothing, and come from, but God has plenty of it in they both were starving; he had heard the pockets of some of His stewards. that the pOOri would take children. Now is the time to get the boys. We He had an earnest talk with the boy, can get all we want of the choicest, the purpose was this: "My son, you brightest boys. I put in 8 boys yesterknow I love ;rou; but I can't feed you; day, very fine, bright, little fellows. I have nothmg. The padri will take In ordinary times we can feed and you, and feed and teach you. Will you go ?U The boy consented, and is clothe a boy for about Re. 3 per now with Rev. Mr. Bruere, in Poona. month. Food is higher now and it One day 10 mothers signed stamped costs nearly 4 Rs. papers, giving me their own dear little girls, never expecting to see them We must have that building. If you again. I have sent 203 children to can buy it; or help in any way from orphanages in Poona, Bombay, and Rs. 1 to any amount in its purchase, other places. Many hundreds of peo- we should be very grateful indeed. We need support for more boys. If The Church Missionary Society needs you could support a number, and thus help to save some, body and soul, God an income exceeding last year's by would be glorified. 50,000 pounds sterling, to escape debt.

. Much prayer is now being offered that The report of the state of religion in this result may be realized. This noble the Classis of Arcot (R. C. in A.) is society is doing the largest work of any an encouraging and hope·inspiring now in the field, and is peculiarly aposdocument. According to the report, tolic in method and spirit. It com- " the year just closed has been the most mands universal respect and love on the successful one in the history of the part of all denominations.

classis." TWs is the carefullyenunci- The Nyassa Industrial Mission of British Central Africa, is an inter- ated opinion of missionaries, some of denominational society, establisht on a Biblical basis, aiming to found self- whom have been forty years upon the supporting and self-propagating mis- sionary plantations or centers of in. field. 125 families were added to dustry, so that Christians at home shall our churches; 147 persons united with not be called upon to support the work. us on confession of faith, and 9 per- The governing board is in England, sons who had been suspended, were Richard Cory, president, Benjamin I. restored. Greenwood, treasurer, and Charles Rudge, secretary. The field of opera- Two hundred and thirty-nine children tions is the Shir~ Highlands of South of Christian parents were baptized; 110 Nyassaland, a country healthful and adults were baptized, and 485 persons fertile, where the natives are friendly have renounced heathenism and have and teachable, but unevangelized. put themselves under Christian instruc- This is something on the plan of Mr. tion, preparatory to baptism. We have Heli Chatelain's plan for establisWng a 143 Sunday-schools with 4,809 children, colony, and one which, we believe, with of whom more than one-half are non- prudence and perseTerance will prove Christian. most effectual in the evangelization of the Dark Continent. The contribution of the native churches for the support of their own The Livingstonfa Mission (Free pastors is also much more than ever before. Their earnings are small, yet several churches are supporting their own pastors without outside help. Many families living on an income of from $5 to $7 a month, contribute one-tenth of their income or even more. This is all the more remarkable since it has taken place in a year when famine has threatened and there has been much suffering.

Church Scotland) is making astonish- According to a summary prepared by ingly rapid progress at Bandawe, Ny- the A. B. C. F. M., the contributions- assaland, the "hearers" classes num- from Protestants the world over to for- bered at close of last session, 500 men eign missions have increast $1,100,000, and 1,000 women (more than double); but with a decrease in the United States the number of communicants is 120, of $70,000. Communicants in Protes- and of attendants at church, 1,000 and tant missions have increast 64,000. over.

Altogether it is estimated that there are 267 missionary societies, 4,525 stations, The Peruvian mission has found it ad- 14,037 outstations, 6,336 male mission- visable to reorganize on a more efficient aries, 5,675 female missionaries, 60,164 and definite basis. Dr. Grattan Guin- native laborers or missionaries, and ness and the directors of Harley House, 1,221,175 communicants. The total in- London, have become responsible for come is said to amount to $15,649,243, its management. Lima, Cuzco, and a very small sum when compared with Puno will be the centers of operation the figures representing the outlay on from which the work of the evangeliza- intoxicating drink. tion of Peru will be carried on. Book Reviews. ily listened to by some who are preju- diced against the noble men and women A HISTORY OF CmNA.*-No writer of that calling. The letters are from on Chinese subjects deserves a hearing visitors in a strange country to friends more than the author of "The Middle at home, and do not iudulge in extra· Kingdom," which has been for many vagant and untrustworthy tales of years the standard work on this coun- horror and suffering, but simply retry. The present revival of interest in count what was seen or gathered from the "Land of Sinim" has led to a de- reliable witnesses. The Turk is treated mand for more information in regard with fairness, and the general moderate to the people, their land, and their his- and impartial tone of the letters is tory, and the present volume will be noticeable, yet what is narrated is degladly welcomed in consequence. Dr. scribed with a sympathetic and graphic Williams, who was for many years a resi- touch which thrills and moves as does dent of China, and a close student of the no other account which we have seen. character and history of ihe Chinese, begins his treatise with some interesting We should be glad if everyone indifinformation in regard to the earliest ferent or antagonistic to the cause of days of legend and myth, and passes missions and of Armenia could read on through the various cycles and these letters-they could not long redynasties, down to the great famine of main unconvinced of the worthiness of 1878. Frederick Wells Williams, in- the workers and the work. Not onlr. are structor in Oriental History in Yale the scenes of the massacres descnbed, University, furnishes an additional and the condition of the people, but the chapter on recent events, including the methods of relief and the character of French conquests in Indo-China, the the missionaries and tllCir work. The accession of the present Emperor, the illustrations and map give an added atrecent riots and disasters, the war with traction, which is acceptable, but is not Japan, and present day progress in needed to make this volume painfully science and civilization. No book is interesting. so full of reliable information in regard to the history and progress of the Celes- Books Reoeived. * tial Empire, and none is more interesting and graphic in its descriptions of SHORT HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN MIsthe events narrated. SlONS.-By George Smith, LL.D. 5th edition, revised. Hand-books for The size and price of this volume will Bible classes, by Dr. Dods and Dr. make it more accessible to many than Whyte. T. and T. Clark, Edinburgh. is "The Middle Kingdom"; the closing chapter on recent events also adds to MISSIONS OF THE SOCIETY OF THE its completeness and interest. M. E. CHURCH.-By J. M. Reid, D.D., revised and extended by J. T. Gracey, LETTERS FROM ARMENIA.t-The D.D. Maps and illustrations. 3 volhorrors of Armenia and the fiendish umes. Eaton & Mains, New York. character of the treacherous Turk are destined to make a lasting impression TWENTY· SIX YEARS OF MISSION upon history and on literature. " The WORK IN CmNA.-By Grace Scott, Year of Shame" has already created a illustrated. Hodder & Stoughton, markt sensation in England, and the London. letters of Mr. and Mrs. Harris, written from the very theatre where these tra~­ EEN J AAR AP REIS IN DIENST DERedies were enacted, cannot fail to stIr ZENDING.-By F. Lion Cochet. J. A. every heart with indignation against Wormser, Amsterdam. those who perpetrated and those who permitted such deeds, and must move CHARLES FORCE DEEMs.-An automen and women of every creed and biography and memoir prepared by his clime to deepest sympathy for the sor- sons, Rev. Edward M. Deems and rowing and suffering victims. Francis M. Deems, M.D. Fleming H.

Mr. and Mrs. Harris are not mission- Revell Co. $1.50. aries, and will, therefore, be more read- RELIGIOUS LIFE IN GERMANY as seen * A History of China, Historical Chapters in the State and the Church. By Edward F. Williams, DD. Fleming from .. The Middle Kingdom," by the late S. H. Revell Co. $1.50. Wells Williams, LL.D., with a concluding chapter on recent events by Frederick Wells THOUGHTS FROM THE MOUNT OF Williams. Charles Scribners' Sons, New BLESSING. By Mrs. E. G. White. York. $2.00. Pacific Press Publishing Co., Oakland, Cal. 75c. t Letters from Armenia, by J. Rendel Harris and Helen B. Harris. Fleming H. Revell "These books have not yet received ac- Co. $1.25. knowledgement in these pages. We reserve them for a more extended notice in future.

GENERAL lIlSSlONAR'lt INTE:LLIGt;:NCm

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign norance; on the other, a rigid disci- pline based on an individual sense of Periodicals. duty and an innate love of order. In China an almost universal tread down- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, wards into the common slough of despond; in Japan a combined effort MASS. to level upwards. In both countries the lower classes are patient and indus- JAPAN. trious; but, whilst in China what re- mains to them of the fruits of their -:Mr. Valentine Chirrol, in his" Far industry, after they have been squeezed Eastern Question," quoted in the Annual by their rulers, is too often squandered Report of the C. M. S. for 1895-6, re- in opium-smoking and in an insensate marks, in speaking of the short passage passion for gambling, thrift is the rule from Japan over to China: "It is like in Japan. In both countries they are passing from night into day, from an easily governed, but in China there is atmosphere laden with the oppressive the dull unreasoning resignation of the odor of decay into one charged with overworkt beast of burden, in Japan the ozone of exuberant vitality. On the ready acquiescence of a bright and the western shores of the Yellow Sea, light-hearted people, instinct with the the traveler has left behind him II. joyousness of life." countless agglomeration of human beings which no homogeneity of race, Again: "Japan is a nation of herolanguage, or religion has availed to worshippers, undiscriminating, perweld together into a nation, a cumber- haps, at times in the objects of its some and corrupt bureaucracy, which worship, but always accessible to the barely contrives to keep the ponderous highest forms of emotion. The enthumachinery of government moving in siasm of the army for the first time the well-worn ruts of time-honored called out for active servico, was only abuses, and a central authority, loose equalled by the enthusiasm of the peo· and shiftless at the best, and now dis- pIe for the army. The warlike tracted to the verge of utter helpless- achievements of a campaign conducted ness and imbecility. On its eastern on the most approved principles of shores he lands amongst a people modern science represented in the eyes whose national vigor has been strung of the Japanese, but the natural evoluto the utmost highest point of tension tion of those feudal virtues which fired by a strenuously centralized adminis- the imagination of their ancestors, and tration, which itself responds in com- had oven formed the favorite themes of plete sympathy of intellect and heart their poets. There was not a hamlet to the touch of enlightened and reso· in the most secluded country-side, lute rulers. Alone amongst all Asiatic which did not thrill to every episode of nations, Japan seems to have realized the war, and deck itself out in all the in its fullest sense the modern concep- bravery of bunting and triumphal tion of patriotism, such as we under- arches to welcome back its own small stand it in the West. In China the contingent of battle-stained warriors. eyes of even the best among the living Even the bearers and coolies, the humgeneration are hypnotized by constant blest of non-combatant camp-followers, contemplation of the dead past; in had their share in the joyful home- Japan, all eyes are straining towards coming. In China I had seen the the future. On the one hand, the chaos of misrule, corruption, and ig.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

wretched soldiers, dismist with a mere ress to the note In the margin of a pittance from the colors, begging manuscript, bore the impress of the and bullying their way home to their sense of beauty stirring in all men's distant provinces. In Japan, I saw the minds. We seem to be witnessing a whole population of a small village in similar phenomenon in Japan. The the hills of Hakona turn out to strug- same sense of fitness which quicks the gle for the gratuitous honor of taking eye and the hand of the Japanese de- in a batch of invalided soldiers, who signer, as he creates his wonderful had been sent up from the hospitals of fabrics in porcelain or silk, appears to Tokyo, to recruit their strength in the direct the worker in ruder materials to more bracing air of the mountains. adapt exactly the right means to his The one explosion of savage revenge end. He, too, is an artist, with an provokt at Port Arthur by the atroci- artist's sense of beauty and an artist's ties which the Chinese had committed pride in his work. ' Art and industry,' upon their prisoners, should be remem- observes our correspondent, 'go hand- bered mainly as the solitary exception in-hand in Japan; they are inseparto the rule of rigid discipline main- able.' There is little or no bad worktained throughout the rest of the cam- manship, and the Japanese has a natural paign, and against it may well be set abhorrence of the' cheap and nasty'- off the friendly relations universally perhaps in part because prices are so establisht between the conquerors and low that he can command the cheap the peasantry of the Chinese districts and good." which they occupied, and the security enjoyed throughout Japan by the Chi- The Japanese, who are not troubled namen who elected to remain on there with much ponderousness either of during the war." body or mind, have the capacity, ap- parently beyond any other nation of The Times remarks, as quoted in the the world, of projecting themselves same report: "The Japanese have not into any form of activity or of charallowed the cares of war and diplo- acter which they may think desirable macy to interfere with the national ex- to assume. They had determined to hibition, which it is their practice to wage their war with China "according hold every four years. As the date for to all the principles of western science the exhibition came round this spring, and of Christian humanity. They carit was duly opened, notwithstanding ried out both purposes marvelously, the other engrossing subjects which aided by the absolute discipline and have occupied the minds of the nation obedience to command, which is the and of its rulers. It says much for the very nature of the Japanese. Is this many-sided energy, which seems to be humanity now inrooted henceforth and one of the most striking characteristics persistent in the national character, or is of this remarkable people, that the dis- it the fruit of a special effort, likely to play of arts and industries, which fol- disappear when that effort is relaxed? lowed 80 hard upon the exertions and Some point to the atrocities at Port the anxieties of the war period, was Arthur as proof that the terrible provobrilliantly successful. The interesting cation given there by the Chinese proaccount of what was to be seen last vokt a momentary self-forgetfulness summer in the buildings at Kyoto, in the Japanese, and that their horrible which we publish to-day, bears witness retaliation exhibits more nearly their to the astonishing progress already ac- underlying selves. But how will that complisht by Japan in the most varied agree with the unquestionably milder branches of industry..•. It has been tone of Japanese administration gener. observed that at one period in the Ital. ally, as compared with the Chinese? lan Renaissance every product of hu- The same unfriendly critics point to the man activity, from the walls of a fort- accumulating reports of unnamable and

GENlllaA.L MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

continuing atrocities in Formosa. The any other ruler is that the former rules Japanese, they say, are Mongolians, according to divine, the latter accord- and where they are not ~n their best ing to human law. The prophet in behavior, they are quite as cruel as transmitting his sacred authority to the the Mongolian Turks. Let us hope Khalifs, his successors, conveyed to that the terrible reports from Formosa them absolute powers. Khalifs can be wiIlsoon be disproved, although, if they assassinated, murdered, banisht, but should be establisht, they would only so long as they reign, anything like show that the Japanese have not yet constitutional liberty is impossible. It risen above the level of English hu- is a fatal mistake in European politics manity in Ireland under Elizabeth, or and an evil for Turkey to recognize the of Spanish humanity in the Nether- Sultan as the Khalif of Islam, for if he lands under Alva. As Christians we be such, Turkey can never take any ought to be at least so far in advance step forward to newness of political of them. life."

II'lLAlI. F. F. Adessey, in the InUlligencer, speaking of the great Mohammedan The Rev. Edward Sell, quoted in university at Al Azhar, at Cairo, says: the C. .M. Intelligencer, remarks, that "Theology and science are almost according to true Mohammedan law one at Al Azhar. The Koran is the the Turkish Sultan can not be the standard both of religion and of gram- calif. It mUilt, legitimately, always mar, and it is quite as much a sin to be an Arab, of Mohammed's own tribe, break one of the rules of grammar as the Koreish. The practise, which has to tell a lie. Thus to the student of of late become more usual in India, of Al Azhar his language becomes part of offering prayers in the mosques, might, his religion, and he would almost as it appears, be legally forbidden. Out- soon think of changing his native side of the calif's own temporal juris- tongne as of changing his faith. It is diction, such prayers should be offered one of the commonest reproaches used for the ruler of the land, that is, in against a Christian in this country that India for the empress. Mohammedan- he does not know Arabic, not having ism, indeed, hardly contemplates that studied at Al Azhar. In a sense it is any considerable body of Moslem shall true, as none are so bound to the letter live under the government of a non- of the Koran as the Sheikhs of Al Moslem ruler. Mr. Sell goes on to Azhar, even their everyday langnage say: being in consequence different from "In thus casting doubt on the legal- that of ordinary men-a kind of ity of the claim made by Turkish stilted book talk. The axiom with sultans to the Khalifate of Islam, I do which the student at Al Azhar begins not deny that the law of Islam requires his work, and which dominates his that there ShOl,lld be a Khalif. Un- whole university course, is that the fortunately for Islam, there is nothing Koran is infallible. He is not in its history parallel to the conflict of allowed to question the truth of its Pope and Emperor, of Church and statements in theology or science, and State. 'The action and reaction of whatever will not agree with it must be these powerful and partially indepen- rejected. As it was written to meet dent forces, their resistance to each the special local circumstances of the other, and their ministry to each other, inhabitants of Arabia in the seventh have been of incalculable value to the century, the result upon the student higher activity and life of Christendom. ' may be imagined. Instead of his uni- In Islam the Kha1if is both Pope and versity course enlarging his ideas, it Emperor. Ibn Khaldun states that tends to cramp and cripple them, the difference between the Khalif and until he becomes a narrow-minded bigot like his teachers, the uncom- who are no recommendation to any promising opponent of all enlighten- . faith whatever. We must try to per- ment and progress. And let no one suade the Hebrews that it is worth their think that the study of the Koran tends while to inquire about this strong in- to produce a favorable inclination alienable belief of ours that the Messiah towards Christianity. On the contrary, did come nineteen hundred years ago.

the student at AI Azhar learns to be· How is it that, whereas there are in the lieve that the Christian Gospels have population of the world eight millions been corrupted, that Christ was never of Hebrews, there are no less than crucified, and that Christianity is the three hundred and ninety-three millions great hindrance to the progress of the of those who agree with the Hebrews true religion-Islam. in accepting the Holy Scriptures of the "The influence of such a university Old Testament as the Word of God, on the Moslem world is terrible to con- but also believe that the Messiah was template. The spiritual teachers of that marvelous person born of a Hebrew Islam are, for the most part, men to mother, Jesus of Nazareth? Ought whom the Spirit is nothing, the letter they not, as patriotic Hebrews, to look everything, and wherever they go, they with an earnestness which they direct must hinder the progress of Christian- to no other subject, into the history of ityand true civilization." that character, so unique in His in- Tm: JEWS. fluence, who has added no less than three hundred and ninety·three millions Archdeacon Sinclair, quoted from of believers to the adherents of the " R. R. R.," in Jewish Mi88iona'l'?/ Intel- Old Testament Scriptures, and whom ligenC8, admirably says; "With regard those three hundred and ninety-three to the Jews, what we need is more millions believe to have been Him of love, affection, brotherliness, kindness. whom the Law and the Prophets con- We must make the transition easier for tinually spoke?

the Hebrew. He must no longer live "Thirdly, we ought as Christians to in isolated and unassimilated masses in take much more trouble than we have the midst of an unsympathetic Gentile taken hitherto in supplying them with population, but become one of us in short, clear, and succinct statements in nation, heart, and association. Thirty- their own language of the reasons for one years is but a short time for the our own belief. These ought to be Hebrew to have forgotten the disabili- accessible to every one of the ninety- ties and suspicion from which, during two thousand in this country, and part long centuries, he suffered. We must of their familiar literature, and our not treat each individual Hebrew as if religion teaches us every item and pre- he personally and of his own deliberate cept of theirs; and as they are living in device had rejected Him whom we be- the midst of us who have so much and lieve to be the Messiah. Nineteen cen- of such incalculable importance in turies of un-Christlike treatment and of common with themselves, it is not too national concentration have made it much to ask that also in their tum almost impossible for him to share our they should try to understand our prin- faith. ciples, our beliefs, our reason, and our "He has been thrown back upon hope."

himself, and he has not thought of MISCELLANEOUS. Christianity as even a possibility. By far the laJ.'gw number of Hebrews in -Since 1872, the C. M. S. mISSIon- our country know absolutely nothing sionaries, from 225, have risen to 671 ; about Christians, except that they pass native Christians from 100,000 to 217,- their lives amongst large populations 000; communicants from 20,000 to who bear the name of Christian, but 58,000.

ENGLISH NOTES

– " Our lay-schools lay claim to re- breaking on the wheel that human ligious neutrality. This too often trans- butterfly, F. Hopkinson Smith. He forms itself into irreligious hostility." has done it thoroughly, however. We Le Missoinnaire, (Dec. 1896.) This is understand also that Mr. Richard Hardnot true of the Swiss Republic alone. ing Davis has added a few finishing strokes. There is no question of the -Of all German Societies, says the gentlemanliness, nay, of the kingliness of the Turks. The very sound of their Calwer Missionsblatt, the Rhenish has language reveals that. But the time is gone by in Christendom when kingHin the last ten years made ,the greatest ness entitled a man to massacre some fifty or sixty thousand human beings, advance, 68 to 111 missionaries; from and then be extolled for it by adoring sycophants. 54 to 74 stations, 68 to 156 out-stations' English Notes. 29,974 to 60,144 Christians. ' BY JAMES DOUGLAS. – " M. Coillard has been visiting the Waldensian valleys, and has given an The meetings held at Exeter Hall on interesting account of his visit in the April 29th and 30th were attended as Journal dDJ Mis8ions E'Dangeliques. 'In well as ever, and the Baptist Missionary 1881, at the time of my first visit to the Society gratefully owns that God has valleys,' he writes, 'there was but lit- shown more manifest tokens of His tle interest there in missions.' The late divine approval of the work done for M. Meille, the severest pastor of Priour, Him. said to me: 'Ah, if only a missionary current could be created!' Well, God There is now no debt at all in the has created this current. He has society, and the income has increased warmed hearts, awakened consciences to the amount of £5,000 that of the preopened the purses of poor and rich'. vious year, the total amount raised Fathers and mothers have not hesitated during the year being £76,000, out of to bring their Isaacs to the altar. Since which £11,000 was devoted especially that time these churches, which are to the special relief of the famine certainly not rich, have sent nine of sufferers in India. their sons and daughters to the missionfield, seven of whom have gone to the Although prosperity marks this year Zambesi. I find young men and young from a financial point of view, all the girls burning with impatience to enroll missionaries taking part in the meetings themselves amongst us; and I see point out the still almost unoccupied fathers and mothers rejoicing, and feel- tracts of country as yet totally dark, ing themselves honored that God is and urge the pressing need for yet claiming their offspring.' "-Tlte Cltron- more service as well as more money. The work is necessarily limited because icle. the workers are few; those who are laboring see and feel. how small is the -The great historian, Edward A. portion which they can do, and realize Freeman, says of the Turks, that they the truth of the Master's word, "The have never governed well, and that harvest truly is great, but the laborers they have never governed ill, that they are few;" and pray with sincerity and have simply never governed at all. earnestness that He may see fit to send They remain to this day what they were more" laborers into the harvest." five hundred years ago, a vast camp of brigands entrencht on the soil of (JItina Inland Mi8Bion.-One of the Europe. To talk of patriotism as ap- main items of interest in "China's' plied to them is to make a scandalous Millions" now to hand, is a graphic acmisuse of words.

Dr. Cyrns Hamlin has had a long life, but we will venture to say that the most humiliating task that has ever come to him was the necessity of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

count of itinerant work, during the and yet the missionary's life is one of past five years, on the Si.gan plain; surpassing joy; for who has ever tasted and the results as shown in the number a delight more intense than that of seeof mission stations dotted over an area ing souls born into the kingdom? And, of some 12,000 English square miles. perhaps, no country has given larger This large tract of country contains results for the amount of labor betwenty principal towns. Si-gan the stowed than China." capital, with its half a million inhabitants, and a great number of smaller Oentral Africa.-The Board of this towns, villages, and hamlets. " The Society recently welcomed the Rev. D. earliest journeys," says Mr. Bland, one P. Jones, of Central Africa, and Dr. of the pioneer workers, "were neces- Eliot Curwen, of Peking, who have resarily taken with a view to spy out of turned home on account of failure of the land;" and, as his narrative shows, health. Mr. Jones stated that the past to pave the way for occupations by year had been a very unhealthy one in meeting prejudice with patience aud Central Africa; but as regards the overcoming evil with good. Through work of their mission they had every accessions to the pioneer force by the reason for encouragement and deep arrival of the first contingcnt or Scan- gratitude. The congregations numdavian friends and others, the work bered between 700 and 800 every Sunpresents now a bright contrast to the day, and there were from 150 to 200 early days of five years ago. Closer children in the schools. contact with the people, and more frequent visits have gradually disarmed Dr. Curwen (who was accompanied suspicions; and, by the blessing of the by Mrs. Curwen), spoke cheerfully of Lord, fourteen towns are now open the outlook in China, having found a for residence, each a mission station, knowledge of the Gospel among all and evangelistic center. Without being grades of society. The Chinese themsensational, the account shows the selves, he described as agnostics, and as gain accruing from faith as evidenced having no hope of reformation from in patient and persevering well-doing. within themselves.

It is reported in the current number -AmD1J Oongregational UnWn.-1n of "China's Millions" that quite re- connection with the Forward Movement cently forty-one converts have out- of this Union, the work of native miswardly shown their faith in the Master sionary enterprise is now extended as by Baptism. Many others are waiting far as Ting Chow Fu, which lies on the to make this avowal of their religion, mainland due west of Amoy, and is and surely this will result in China only reacht by a long road journey of being evangelized by her own people, more than 200 miles over a mountainous for none can so fully enter into the country. The dialect here is utterly difficulties and hindrances which come unlike the Amoy dialects. A liver runs in the way to prevent the Chinese peo- through the city, but it is hardly navigple coming to the faith of Jesus Christ, able in its upper reaches, for which as can the Chinese people themselves. reason, together with the lingual diffi- culty, the city and district have been Mrs. Scott has just written a most in- left very much alone. The Rev. Frank teresting book on .. Twenty-six Years P. J oseland, who, in company with Mr. of Missionary Work in China," which Johnson, of the Scottish National Bible shows with remarkable clearness the Society, has prospected the region, inpleasure and the pain, the blessings and stances a number of hopeful points the troubles of work among the Chi- about the work there; and, among nese. Mrs. Scott concludes her book others, the friendliness and open-heartby saying: "The dark places of the edness of the people, and their superior earth are still habitations of cruelty; education, so many being able to read, so that the hearers soon learn the hymns, news of his death, and not least among as also to read the Bible intelligently. these will be the very many who have Another point is that work among the been led to the Savior through our women is facilitated by their large feet, friend's instrumentality." and the ease with which they can get about and come to the services. Mr. THE KINGDOM. J oseland solicits prayer in behalf of the -Ask of me, and I shall give thee native pastor and his band of preachers the heathen for thine inheritance, and and colporteurs, and that the young the uttermost parts of the earth for thy churches may grow in numbers and in possession. godliness, as also that the promise of The mighty God, even the Lord, the Forward Movement to send a doc- hath spoken, and called the earth from tor and a missionary to superintend the the rising of the sun unto the going work may soon be fulfilled. down thereof.

-Bapti8t Mi88ionarll &eietll.-Writ- -The treasurer of the Relief Fund ing from Shansi, North China, the Rev. in Turkey has received $50 from Foo- Herbert Dixon says: "I am just re- chow, mostly from the Epworth Leaguturned from a visit to Hsin Cheo, and I ers of the Methodist mission and the have had the joy of baptizing the first Christian Endeavorers of the American two converts there, who have stood Board, and the Church Missionary Sofirmly during eighteen months' proba- ciety. In-sending it they say: "We tion, and have shown much growth in are far separated, but we want – the grace. At Tai Chou we have waited Christians of Turkey to know that four years, and have now baptized six, many earnest prayers go up to the but those six are real, earnest Chris- throne of grace from China on their tians." Mr. Dixon gives a brief account behalf." of several men whose hearts God seems to have toucht, and who are in attend- -The Outlook calls attention to the ance at the service-one, that of a flour unselfish life of a royal oculist, Duke merchant, who is strongly opposed by Charles Theodore of Bavaria, a brother his father, and who, in addition to of the Empress of Austria. But his this, finds the ridicule and cursing he wife also, the Duchess Maria Josepha, meets amongst business men very hard and her daughter, Marie Gabrielle, deto bear. Another case is that of a man vote the greater part of their time to of considerable wealth, who tries in his the care of the three eye hospitals of way to make the villagers understand the Duke, one of which is at Munich, the Gospel, and who is a regular at- one at Meran, and the third at Tegerntendant on Sundays. It is believed, if see. In most of his operations the Duke the truth should take hold of him, that is assisted by his wife and daughter, he will come out boldly. the latter being thoroughly skilled and trained nurses. They enter p~rfect1y -Yakusa, Upper Kongo Riur.-Al- into the spirit of the Duke's philanbert E. Wherreft has early fallen at his thropic work, and are adored by the station, which he reacht in October last. patients. Their costume, when nurs- Educated at Bristol College, his great ing, is a simple black dress with collar, ambition was to serve God in Africa; cuffs, and big apron of blue and white but with no more than three months of striped linen. Rising early, every mornactive service, for which he had given ing at seven o'clock, the three may be six years of special preparation, he has found at the bedside of a patient. The been called to his reward. The Rev. Duke has already more than 3,000 suc- David Carter, one of his intimate com- cessful cataract operations to his credit. panions, writes: "There are hundreds Even anarchists and dynamiters could of hearts that will be saddened by the scarcely object to an aristocracy of that stamp. -A much larger proportion of gain titles and honors for which they native Christians give a tenth of their have neither gone through trouble or income into the Lord's treasury than danger, JlUt lived perhaps in idleness, we, and make far greater sacrifices to or in the common profession amongst do so. It may be true that those who Christians, but you will gain both a compose the Christian community of lasting fame in time, and a great re- Asia or Africa have not the temptations ward in eternity, for you have labored to spend money that assail us at every in the vineyard which you yourselves turn. Their homes are simple, their planted in faith. You have made dress is scanty, and the illustrated known the Name of Christ amidst in- monthlies, the fascinating books, the numerable dangers and difficulties, you candy !Shops, and the fiower stands are have assembled a congregation where not constantly bewitching the dimes His Name was before unknown, and and quarters out of their pocketbooks. you have faithfully remained by it to We are the victims of an insatiable, support it. I consider that your lot is luxurious civilization. At every wed- far higher than all Church dignities. ding I attend, I am amazed to see the Let others be prelates, patriarchs, and new and ingenious devices to bring the popes; let them be adorned with purrecipient of bridal gifts into bondage ple and scarlet, let them desire bowings to things. Our lovely homes are often and genuflections; you have won a so overcrowded with senseless bric-a- greater honor than all these, and when brac that one sighs for the severe that day comes when the great Shepsimplicity of a Japanese interior. Not herd shall reward His sheep, each one only the native Ohristians but those according to his work, a far more magwho worship false gods, put us to nificent recompense will be given to shame in the matter of giving. Rather you, for you shall be taken into the more than a year ago I stood in the holy company of the prophets, new Buddhist Temple at Kyoto, and evangelists, and apostles, and shall with saw the two hundred and fifty highly them, shine like suns amongst the stars polisht monoliths of Keyaki wood, for ever." which no ordinary fiber of rope was strong enough to move. Then the -Look here, upon this picture, and Japanese women offered their most pre- on this, taken from the Indian Witn."" cious personal possession, their glossy one of the very best papers coming and abundant black hair, to be coiled from mission lands. How strange that into strands which could bear the strain the encouragement comes from within of these massive pillars, which were to the pale of heathendom. While the adorn the temple of their god Buddha. chief ground for solicitude centers in So numerous were offerings of long the Christian churches of Great Britian tresses that at last the priests had to and America: "It is a striking and give out the word that no more would remarkable fact that, at a time of unbe accepted.-Mr8. J08eph Oook in life precedented prosperity and the largest and light. promise in foreign mission flelds, several of the more important mission- -One of the English magazines con- ary societies should be seriously tains a letter from Archbishop Wake embarast by lack of adequate funds to missionaries Ziegenbalg and GrUnd- in prosecuting the work they have ler, in India, dated from "Our resi- undertaken. Speaking for India, we dence of Lambeth, January 1st, 1719," may confidently assert that not a misone hundred and seventy-eight years sionary in the empire but believes that ago, which shows he was ahead of his the position of Christian missions is age in appreciation of the work of stronger and more encouraging in every missionaries. He wrote: "Let others respect to-day than it has ever been since Carey lI.ung his banner to the at the end of 25 years are found breeze a century or so ago. If it may 97 churches with 4,899 members, 90 not be strictly true of all parts of the native evangelists, and native contri- land that the people are positively butions amounting to $5,000 annually.

eager and hungry for the knowledge -An article in an American mIssion- of God, it is· absolutely true that in ary periodical calls attention to the almost every place there is a most inconsistency of which some theorists " gratifying readiness to hear of Christ at home are guilty in insisting on tech- and to be instructed regarding the re- nical evangelism alone, pure and sim- ligion revealed in the Christian Scrip- ple, for the foreign work. In the home tures. There is unlimited access to the land the Church approves and sets in youth of both sexes, Christian litera- motion enOrnIOUS aids to her evanture is everywhere in fair demand, gelists, along what may be termed secthe moral superiority of Christianity is ular lines. Her evangelistic giants, being more and more widely acknowl- like Spurgeon and Moody, give large edged, and thoughtful min?s a;e attention to orphanages,training.schools, remarkably open to truth. It IS a SIt- and other benevolent institutions. The uation to thrill the heart of Christian Church is hard at work day and night heralds with profund gratitude and supplementing the direct preaching of joy. But here is the stern, deplorable the Gospel by the establishment of hosfact; the resources available to enable pitals, asylUlns, refuges, homes, reformthe missionary force to take advantage atories, colleges, publishing houses, etc., of these" divinely-created opportunities etc. These are all regarded as indispenare whoily inadequate, with little im- sable to the best type of Christian civllimediate hope of a change for the better. zation. Indeed, without them a true This is particularly true of American Christian civilization can not be thought societies. The financial stringency of of. Not without reason is it askt: the past couple of years has told seri- Why should any, in their zeal for tcchously on the missionary exchequer. nical evangelism, or exclusive evange- Considerable reductions and extensive listic work, deny the foreign mission retrenchment have had to be made on field those powerful aids which the the right hand, and on the left. All most favorably-eircumstanced Christian know what a retrogressive step means communities of the West consider essenin India, how hard it is to regain lost tial to the development of the best type ground. We wish we could feel cer- of Christianity?-lndian Witne88. tain that the home churches realized the gravity of the situation. Most -Brooklyn has a curiosity in a policecareful perusal of the religious papers man and evangelist combined. For of the home lands fails to assure us nine years he has filled both these that missionary authorities are at 11.11 positions, working twelve hours daily alive to the importance of thoroughly on the force, and as many of the other and speedily arousing the Christian twelve as his strength will allow he hosts to take prompt and vigot:ous gives to preaching, Bible reading, action to avert serious loss, if not dis- caring for the sick and poor and helping aster. Our missionary boards and sec- the unfortunate. The police authoretaries and bishops have a tremendous rities give him the fullest commendaresponsibility upon tlIem. Failure now tion as an exceptionally faitlIful, conmeans a burden of crippled energies scientious, and efficient officer.

" and arrested development for a genera- -The good work that is being done tion to come. among Bohemians in the United States is an outgrowth of the work of the -As a result of the labor bestowed American Board in Austria; and now . in FOrnIOBa by 2 missionary families, comes an interesting fact showing the interrelation of these two branches of -Rev. Colin Valentine went to work. The Bohemian Mission Church India as a medical missionary in 1861, in Cleveland, having a membership of and was six weeks making the journey 170, almost all of them poor people, has in a bullock cart from Calcutta to just made a contribution to the Ameri- Beawar in Rajputana. He says: "The can Board of $77.45, while another inhabitants of that part of India were Bohemian church, in Silver Lake, a simple aboriginal people, without any Minn., numbering 87 members, almost systematized form of religion or worall of them farmers in very moderate ship, until these were introduced among circumstances, has forwarded over $50 them by a British officer, who built temfor the relief of the sufferers in Ar- ples for the Hindus, and stockt them menia. These Bohemian Christians with idols, also mosques for the Moare reflecting great credit both upon hammedans-all this at the eaJpen86 of the mission in Austria, from which the East India Oompany / they sprang. and upon their spirited leaders in this country. – Missionary -Rev. John H. Barrows, while reo Heralil. cently in Palestine. wrote thus in the Interior: "I was distrest to find, -Rev. J. F. Chaffee, of Minnesota, from wide inquiry, that the Ben Oliel at the recent meeting of the Methodist Mission among the Jews is entirely unmissionary committee, gave a very worthy of confidence and support. striking illustration on the subject of Like so much else in Jerusalem it demissionary giving: "The average mem- serves to be stigmatized as a fraud. ber of our church gives less than one Good people in America should no cent a week for the spread of the Gos- longer be deceived by representations pel in the world. What amazing par- which those who are on the ground know simony I My brethren, if you will to be untrue. Christian men of conpardon the homeliness of my illustra- scientious carefulness, who right here tion, take a hen. If you should take a in Jerusalem have for years watcht hen and consecrate her to this service so this thing, deeply regret that well· that her time and attention might be meaning Christians far away should be turned this way, she could give larger hoodwinkt and cheated into giving results in the way of money than does money for a work that is not done, for the average member of our church. a mission which the Christian workers For, do you not see, it is a bad time for of Jerusalem repudiate." eggs when they are not worth a cent apiece, and no man would keep a hen -" Relics of the garments of the that would not lay more than one egg Holy Virgin will be exposed in the each week. Even on that calculation, Chapel of the Seminary during the which is without doubt against the whole of this month." Even so doth a hen's part in what she could do and Quebec paper inform us. We dwellers the commercial value of her product, in "the States" are duly grateful for 2,700,000 hens would give annually a this, as also for all valuable intellireliable income of $1,350,000. That gence; and we confess to such dense would pay all the money we shall ignorance as not to have been aware appropriate at this meeting, and the that any portions of the wardrobe of debt besides, in a single year. Oh, I the ancient woman referred to were wish we had the hens I I should like still visible lind tangible. to listen to their cackle. There would be something in it, at least an egg, UNITED STATES. which would market better than some people's shouting with nothing to back -It is an interesting fact that the it up." new Chinese minister at Washington is a Christian man, a member of the Church of England. His suite nearly all speak English, and one of them, years have been $156,051 more than who it is expected will be Consul- the receipts. General, belongs to a well-known Christian family in Hongkong. A -The annual report of the New letter in The Ohri8tian .Ad'/JOCat6 8ays England Watch and Ward Society, just that Minister Wu Ling Fan was edu- made, says: We know no reason for cated in London, and called to the changing the statement we made in our English bar in 1877. Viceroy Li Hung report a year ago, viz.: "In our opinion Chang became imprest with his ability there is neither a faro bank, a roulette and selected him as his legal adviser. game, a lottery office, nor a pool-room He was afterward made director of in Boston." This is a condition which Chinese railroads, and was connected exists in no other great city, a condition with the negotiations for peace with which we were told fifteen years ago Japan. While in San Francisco, on by the police could never be secured, his way to Washington, he attended a and to attempt which would be only to reception given by all the Christian do harm. Chinese in the city, gave a fine address in English and one in Chinese, -In many localities the saloons could and especially reminded his hearers of not exist a day against the active prothe fact that they owed much to the test of the Roman Catholic authorities. missionaries for their interest in them Would that all of them would take the at the time when there was no Chinese firm stand of the Roman Catholic archdiplomatic representation in this coun- bishop of Boston and his 170 priests, try.-Indep6ndent. who have just petitioned the State legis- lature to pass a law forbidding the sale -In the 73 years of its existence the of liquor in any public park or pleasure- American Sunday-school Union has ground of Massachusetts. founded 100,000 schools, from which 6,000 churches have sprung. Last -Eight denominations are doing year it started 1,600 Sunday-schools, Christian work in Utah, with these and during that time 108 churches figures representing a portion of the developt from schools which previous- results: 42 mission schools, with 80 ly had been opened. teachers and 3,635 pupils; 115 Sabbath- schools, with 7,653 scholars; 84 minis- -The American Bible Society is in ters, 98 churches, and 5,101 members. sore straits for funds, and says: "The shrinkage in the gifts of the living, -The sixteen Southern States are toand the falling off.of legacies at the day paying as much for the public same time, make it imperative to inform schools as the British Parliament votes the friends of the Society, and all in- every year for the public school system deed who count upon its co·operation of the British Islands-between $20,- in the evangelization of the world, that 000,000 and $30,000,000. Since the war the appropriations announced for the the South has expended $250,000,000 current year, already exceeding $100,- of its own money for education, and 000, can not be paid, nor can the So- $75,000,000 of it for the education of ciety's work in foreign lands continue, the colored people. unless, either directly or through the 80cieties enrolled as auxiliary, contri- -The Presbyterian Church, South, butions are made to its treasury on a expended last year about $150,000, and scale greatly in advance of the last two has no debt. Its mission work is in years. The expenditure for benevolent Mexico, Brazil, Africa (Upper Kongo), work during the year closing on the China, Korea, and Japan. The mis- 31st of March exceeded the receipts by sionaries number 150, of whom 58 are ordained, with 36 native preachers, and f77,Wl. The expenditures for two 98 other native helpers. To the churches 508 were added, making a total of 3,156 members. The 25 schools have 726 500-meet for the Lord's Supper, alter- pupils. In the hospitals and dispens- nately in a Nonconformist and Church aries 88,219 were ministered to. of England place of worship. One of the principles Qf the Inission is that all -Lewis Crozer, who lately died near the agents should be bona-j/d6 working- Chester, Pa., in his life-time gave large men. The mission cooperates with sums to benevolent objects. Crozer churches of all denominations and Seminary was often remembered in his aims to have converts brought, so far benefactions. By his last will he gave as possible, into connection with Borne $250,000 for the establishment in Ches- church, the choice of the particular ter of a free library, and $500,000 for a church being always left to them. Homooopathic Hospital, with a Home Missions to special classes are an im- for Incurables attacht. portant feature. There are 127 special missionaries working among bakers, -The probating of the will of Judge cabmen, omnibus and tramcar men, Benjamin R. Sheldon, who died at canal boatmen, Chelsea pensioners, Rockford, TIl., lately, reveals the fact coachmen and grooms, dockmen, cattle that among his bequests is $100,000 to drovers, factory employes, firemen, Williams College, while the Hampton gasmen; Welsh, French, Germans, (Va.) Institute also receives $100,000. Italians, Spaniards, Asiatics, Africans, He was for eighteen years on the Su- Jews; foreign sailors in the docks; navpreme Bench of Illinois, and served for vies, railroad men, post-office employes, more than forty years on the bench in the police, landlords and customers in that State. public houses, servants in hotels and clubs, soldiers, theater employes, gyp- EUROPE. sies, scavengers; and the inmates of -Great Britain.-The Church of hospitals, workhouses, infirmaries, and England reports the number of its common lodging-houses.-Independent. communicants as 1,840,351, with 13,688 ministers. The total voluntary contri- -A munificent London Churchman, butions for every purpose last year was who prefers to remain anonymous, has $28,725,240, which is $500,000 less than just made a gift to the Church Missionfor the year previous. The following ary Society in the form of stock valued are the figures given for the Noncon- at $150,000. The interest of the fund formist denominations in England and is to be available for the general pur- Wales: Wesleyans, 529,786; Congre- poses of the society. gationalists, 406,716; Baptists, 316,569 ; Primitive Methodists, 196,628; Welsh -The Aged Pilgrims' Society has Calvinistic Methodists, 147,297; United for its object the regular and permanent Methodist Free churches, 79,657; help of Christian aged poor. Its opera- Presbyterians, 69,632; Methodist New tions extend to all parts of the United Connection, 33,932; Bible Christians, Kingdom! Since the establishment of 27,506. the society 6,420 persons have been assisted, and £265,000 distributed. The -The London City Mission is said to expenditure was £13,000 last year. bethe only organization in that metropo· lis which for sixty years has carried on -The British Syrian Mission received evangelistic work by the union of last year an income of £5,200, with 15 Churchmen and Nonconformists. The women missionaries, 4 of whom gave committee consists of an equal number their services without payment. There of members of the Establisht Chlll'ch were 100 native teachers and Bible and of Nonconformists, all laymen. It women trained in their institution at has an income of about $300,000 a Beirut. Miss Butcherd at Damascus year, derived chiefly from subscrip- gave over £500 a year to the mission, tions, donations, and legacies. Once a besides her time and work.

year all the missionaries-not far from -The Wesleyan Missionary Society tants, while the transfer of Protestants reports for last year: Chapels and to the Roman Catholic Church was preaching places, 2,322; missionaries only 1,467 members. and assistants, 370 j catechists, teachers, and other agents, 2,859 ; local preachers ASIA. and Sunday – school workers, 5,841; church members, 44,573 j on trial, -India. Few persons whose vision is 9,695 j children attending Sunday and bounded by "the four seas" know how day schools, 88,542. The total income cosmopolitan Indian races are becoming for the year was £127,858, which fell under the colonizing influence of the short of the expenditure by £834. British. Sikh soldiers from the Punjab are a permanent element in the police -In January, 1890, there were 125 of Hong Kong and other Chinese coast mi~ionaries holding British degrees or cities, as well as in the Straits Settlediplomas, but since that date the num- ments of Singapore, in Mombas, ber has increased to 239. Uganda, and other East or Central African towns. Indian emigrants in The Continent. – The Moravian Natal and other parts of South Africa Church issues a call for funds, where- are said to number 100,000. In Mauriwith to procure a new mission ship to tius there is a large popUlation of take the place of The Harmony No.4, Indian coolies, the Lahore Tract and or the tenth vessel used for the Labra- Bible Society has sent large cases of dor Mission since 1770. At least $35,- Christian books to that island, and also 000 are required, and more if steam is to Demerara in the West Indies. At used. Baku on the Caspian Sea there were, at any rate till recently, Hindu traders -The Western Alliance of Young to be found, and in all the nearer. parts Men's Christian Associations in Ger- of Central Asia they abound. All these many, numbering 400 centers and 25,000 are quite independent of the many members, celebrates next year the fif- I_ascars, or Mohammedan sailors, chiefly tieth anniversary of its foundation. It from Western India, who man the has purchased at Elberfeld a valuable ubiquitous ships of the P. & O. and $ite, and is erecting thereon a handsome other great steamship companies.- Alliance building, in which, among Ohurch InfAllligerw61'. other things, the journals and various publications of the Alliance will be -The average annual income of the printed. Indian population, taking rich and poor together, does not exceed 27 -In the German Empire during the rupees per head, that is, about 2 cents a period from 1890 to 1894, 18,804 per- day. This was the official estimate of sons severed their connection with the Lord Cromer when finance minister of Protestant State Church, while 23,607 India. The failure of a single harvest came from other churches. Of these causes death from hunger, not only by converts 2,088 were from Judaism; thousands and tens of thousands, but 17,002 from Roman Catholicism; and by hundreds of thousands and millions. 4,517 from other churches, During This utter helplessness arises from the this time the Protestant State Church fact that the ryots possess no reserve lost to Judaism 61 persons; to Roman store, either of money or food. They Catholicism, 2,794; and to other com- not only possess nothing, but the great munions, 15,944. The gain of the lliass of them possess much less than Protestant Church from Judaism is nothing, being devoid of credit and notable-2,027 members to offset a loss hopelessly in debt to the money lendto Judaism of 61 members. In Prussia ers. In the earlier days in India al- 14,045 Roman Catholics became Protes- most every ryot [husbandman], however poor, had an underground store of ties, or tell how Shakspere knew millet put away, enough to keep his Geeek mythology'. family for a year or two. If these little stores now existed, people would -The battle-ground was around the not die from the loss of one harvest. water standpipe in one neighborhood But they are now impossible, being of Kolhapur City, and the quarrel conswept away by the bailiffs in execution cerned the right to a general use of the of the decrees of the civil courts which water. Progress seems to have won Great Britain has set up in the rural the day, for now Christians freely fill districts.-London Ohronicle. their jars from the same standpipe as their high-caste neighbors.- Woman'8 -There are 1,000 native Indian Workfor Woman. preachers, Hindu, Parsee and Mohammedan, in India. – I t seems to me well within the facts to estimate Dr. Barrows's services as -Whose eyes will not flash flre?" the most important single recent event So asks a Cawnpore Mohammedan in the interest of Christian missions in magazine, indignant at the "mission India. First, he could authoritatively witchcraft "-the special mission being correct, as no other living person could the S. P. G. Cawnpol'e work. "There do, the misapprehension that the Parare mission schools." says the alarmed liament of Religions meant a lowering Mohammedan writer, "in no less than of the Christian standard and Christian five of the city wards, in which purpose in Amelica. Secondly, he had Mohammedan girls receive Christian a unique and unprecedented opporteaching. All the teachers work with tunity for securing a thoughtful hearing real interest and zeal, and so successful to the Christian message. Third, he have their efforts been that no less than presented that message in a masterly 350 Mohammedan thresholds have been way; in a historical way, in a spirit of crosst by their unhallowed feet, in sympathy with whatever truth may be. which 441 women are taught such work -Rev. Robt. .1.. Hume.• as is suited to zenana life, and secretly instructed in the Christian religion. -Swami Vivekananda passes. Noth- What true Mohammedan can hear of ing succeeds like success. There is no these things and retain composure? telling What he may attain to in due Whose eyes will not flash fire? These time. His Indian admirers are making dear, innocent girls have given up their the most of 'him, and doing what they books of religion, and, handed over to can to advance him to honor. The mission workers, are being shown the simple graduate (in the second class) of road to hell. For shame I for shame I" the General Assembly's Institute, of -Presbyterian, London. this city, who used to act in religious dramas at the house of the late Babu -Dr. Murdoch, of Madras, the great Keshab Chundra .Sen. is now in a fair worker in India for good literature, is way to be apotheosized. At Ramnad pushing claims for physiology in the he was presented with an address which university education of India. He commenced as follows: "To His Most rightly thinks that it is more important Holiness, Sri Paramahamsa Yathi Rafor the Indian student to see the danger jah, Dikvija Kolahala, Sarvamatha of living with an open sewer running Samprathiparma, Parama Yogeeswara, under his floor, the cruelty of marrying Srimat Bhagavan Sree Rama Krishna his children at an immature age, and Paramahamso Karakamala Sanjatha, the impolicy of exhausting the soil of Rajadhiraja Sevitha, Sree Vivekananda his fields by disregarding the principles Swami; May it please Your Holiness." of chemistry, than that he should dis- The address, pitcht in a high Oriental criminate in respect to the dramatie key, of course. congratulates him On qualities of the Mysteries or the Morali- "having convinced the cultured audiences in Europe and America that Yellow river in Honan, reports that all Hinduism fulfils all the requirements is quiet at present on the river in his of the ideal of a universal religion, and jurisdiction, and that the year now adapts itself to the temperament and closing has been free from any great needs of men and women of all races casualties caused through the over- and creeds 1" Famine may be abroad flowing of the embankments and dykes in the land, but India will not Buffer in Honan, and declares his thankfulfrom a famine of Swamis, while such ness for the protection of the gods. magnificent opportunities offer to am- Weare also thankful for the mercies bitious, ready-tongued gentlemen of shown by the river gods, and now the Babu Norendra Nath Dutt ilk, to desire to show it by sending ten sticks become veritable religious heroes on of great Tibetan incense to J en Taoluch meager capital, with such marvel- jung with the command that he shall ous ease, and at such a trifling cost to take them and personally lay them at everybody.-Indian Witneaa. the altars of the river god and offer them on our behalf to that divinity." China.-He is a prefect in Kansu, the province west from Shensi, in -M. Imbault Huart, the French which there has been rebellion and consul at Canton, says: "The first of great distress. Last year he-the pre- the non-official Chinese newspapers fect of Sinning-loaned the China In- appeared at Shanghai thirty years ago, land Missionaries in the city some and was succeeded by two papers grain, then to be bought only at famine started at Tien-Tsin and Canton by prices. The missionaries were leaving Europeans, who, however, only lent the city for some months last summer, their names to the lettered mandarins, and they went to the yamen to repay who were their real proprietors and the loan. They could not get corn to conductors. Chinese papers are now buy, the scarcity not having abated; so read in the most distant parts of the they offered the prefect the price of empire, and the Shanghai New8, which the quantity he had lent them. He re- has for the last 7 years pubUsht an fused to take the money, telling them illustrated weekly supplement, has a to wait until the new grain comes in, circulation of 12,000. which will be much cheaper, and then to repay the loan in kind; a ~saving to -This city of Si-gan, in the norththe missionaries of three to four taels. western Chinese province of Shensi- He asked if they had straw and bran the city outside which stands the famand peas for their beasts; they said ous tablet commemorating the Nestorithey had. "Well," he said, "any- an missions of the 7th and 8th centuries thing you want, just tell me, and I will -there is again, after so long an interget it for you." .. Is not this kindness val, a Christian church. The Si· gan from an official?" the missionary asks. Church is now so far developt that, .. I am sure we have need to be thank- like our own mission churches, it has a ful! He always recognizes us on the monthly magazine. In the first numstreet. We were able to return a little ber, just issued, there is an essay on of his kindness by giving him eye med- Heaven, written by a Chinese Christian. icine." He quotes Rev. xxi. 18, and then pro- ceeds to speak of the New Jerusalem -Any reader of the imperial edicts in a realistic fashion, which is interestregularly issued at Peking,will be much ing. "A.ll the cities in the world are imprest with the evidence that idolatry made either of earth, brick, stone, or is thoroughly ingrained into the Chi- wood. Whoever heard of a city made nese national life, as well as the social. of silver or of gold? Or who would Here is a sample of this. "Jen-Tao- tile a pagoda or a temple with golden jung, acting director general of the tiles? If a person saw (such a thing) he would think, what an enormous about 16,500 members and probationers, outlay before such a thing could be with scores of native preachers and done I But in this city, not only are workers, and with a great plant lo- the houses roofed with gold, even the cated in strategic centers, and including whole city is made of choice gold; and schools, hospitals, chapels, and the the very streets are paved with it." foundations for a university.-08ntral -The increasing demands on the Christian Ad1lOCat,. Presbyterian mission press at Shanghai are one index of an awakening interest -A missionary writes: .. When we among the Chinese in western litera- lunched, A Kiln ate with US; one of ture of a high order. Here is a single the women said to her, "It has not instance: One man from the anti-foreign been a month since you were afraid to and exclusive province of Hunan eat their food." A Kiln has made visited Shanghai during the past year, more progress than just to lose a little and subscribed for 120 copies of the heathen superstition; she kneels with Re'lliew of the Time8 in Chinese. The us at family worship, and when we issues from this great press establish- repeat the Lord's Prayer she joins us, ment are given in the report just re- as she has committed that to memory. ceived as 500,000 copies, and over It is about as hard for the heathen to 46,000,000 of pages for the year under bow to the true God, as for the unconreview. Nearly 80 different Bible so- verted of the home-land. Our cook cieties and missionary organizations first sat during prayer; by and by he look to this press for assistance in stood up; next he sat fiat on the fioor; furthering their far-reaching operations. at length he came to his knees. He Such are the constantly growing de- has been with us five months. He mands upon it as to the quality and helps sing and joins in repeating the quanity of its work, that it is under the Lord's Prayer, and we frequently hear necessity of frequently adding the him reading the Bible in his room. The Chinese always read aloud.

latest and best of press appliances from AFRICA.

Europe, and of increasing its working -To our African geographical dicforce.-Church at Home and Abroad. tionary we gratefully ,welcome the -It will be 50 years on the 15th of introduction of so convenient a term as the coming April, since 2 men sailed that of "Nigeria," in substitution for from Boston as our pioneer Methodist the unwieldy designation hitherto de- missionaries to China. The jubilee scriptive of the Royal Niger Company's celebration of that event will be ob- possessions in the Dark Continent. The served with enthusiasm in that country, agglomeration of pagan and Moham- and many there and more at home will medan states brought, by the exertions recall and study with gratitude the of the Company, within the confines of growth of our Chinese mission work, British rule has increasingly. of late, now almost half a century in existence. vindicated its claim to consideration as Even our children know the story of a territory in lack of a suitable title.

the trials, the long and tedious discour- To one of these states, the interesting, agements, the waiting for fruit, that but comparatively little-known king- were required of our heroic pioneer dom variously designated as Boussa, representatives in that field. It was 10 Barbar, or Borgu, lying west of the years before a single conversion oc- Nigerian plateau, we would draw at- curred; now we have in that country tention as one which has successfully the Foochow and the North China withstood those encroachments of the annual conferencell, the Hinghua mis- Mohammedan power to which their sion conference, the Central China and neighbors have succumbed. -Olvuroh the West China missions, including Mis8ionary Intelligenclr. -Our mission in West Central Africa natives, and Jews' in South Africa. It has received communications from Mr. Coillard, of the French Evangelical has work not only in Cape Colony but mission on the Zambesi, saying that on in the Transkei, Pondoland, Basutoaccount of the rinderpest in South land, Swazieland, as well as at Johan- Africa there seems to be no way for nesburg and other points. The organ the French society to answer the urgent of the mission is TItS South African call for supplies for the missionaries on Pioneer. the Zambesi, except by sending in goods by way of Benguella and BiM. -Great importance is properly at- The present proposal is to send in some- tacht to the decision of ihe Transvaal thing like 50 loads of goods, and Mr. Volksraad to repeal the Transvaal im- Coillard asks the aid of our missionaries migration law. A meeting was held to at Bailundu and BiM in expediting the discuss the answer to be made to the caravan into the interior. This is a dispatches of the British Secretary of long route to the Zambesi, but at pres- State for the Colonies, Mr. Joseph ent it is believed to be the most feasi- Chamberlain, who demanded a repeal ble.-Mi88Wna;ry Herald. of the )aw. The law was repealed; but it is explained this step was taken, -It is a sad thing the Bishop of not because it was a breach of the Lon- Zululand should have to describe racial don convention, but because it was disprejudice at Eshowe, as he does; "We tasteful to neighboring states. The have built a small church here at Transvaal attorney tendered his resig- Eshowe, which has cost us about nation in disspproval of the repeal. .£1,000. Black and white will not wor- This action of the Transvaal Governship together (perhaps I should say ment, it is said here, clearly indicates a white will not worship with black peo- backdown upon the part of President ple) in this country, and so we shall be Kruger and the Volksraad, and renders compelled to build a small native the chances of war remote. It is the church as well-of course, the whole most important concession yet made by thing is utterly and entirely wrong. I the Transvaal, and removes the chief hope that by degrees the difficulty may cause of friction not only between the be overcome, but I am afraid it will be Transvaal and Great Britain, but bea very long time before it is. We can tween Cape Colony and the Transvaal. not, however, be satisfied until it is. Of course, the language is a difficulty -At last slavery has been abolisht at present. The existing wall of pre- in Zanzibar. On April 6th the Sultan judice is too strong to knock down. issued a decree which abolishes the The only thing to do, I think, is to try legal status-incredible as it sounds, and undermine it by the teaching of we have actually been enforcing plantaour Lord. Personally I can not see tion slavery in the islands ever since we what else can possibly remove the took possession of them-but provides prejudice. " that rights over concubines shall re- main as before, unless freedom is -The South African General Mission claimed on the ground of cruelty, the was formed in 1894 by a combination women being treated as wives. Comof the Cape General Mission and the pensation is to be awarded for slaves Southeast Africa Evangelistic Mission. legally held, and if Zanzibar is unable Rev. Andrew Murray, of Wellington, to meet the expenditure, help is to be is the president, with an executive given by England. The clauses as to committee in South Africa and a coun- compensation are said to have made the cil in London. It works on undenomi- Arabs receive the decree without disnational lines among the Europeans, content, and there is reported to be no probability of resistance.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1895

TOlIB OF EZR_ OX THE TIGRIS

A GLIMPSE OF THE CHEEK AT Bl'SRAH. ARABIA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIn. No.lO.-.Oltl&riu.-OO~OBER.-VoL. YIn. No.lO.-Ne?JISerie8.

MIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-No. XXIV.

* THE ROMANCE OF THE HovA BIBLE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

As the heart makes the theology, so, it is to be feared, it often makes the history, or at least misreads it. Because amid the four millions of Madagascar nine tenths still ramain heathen, there is on the part of some no little proneness to depreciate the grand results of Protestant missions there, and to disparage the magnitude of the work begun in 1820.

We have thought well to reproduce, from the ·panorama of these seventy-five years, one scene which is at once full of romance and reality, pathetic and poetic, vivid in its contrasts and intense in its interest-the story of the Malagasy Bible. Christian missions have many such pictures, which need no retouching by humau hands to make them brilliant with historic lustre, and fascinating with romantic beauty; but this story of the Hova Scriptures wiJl bear to be Fut beside any similar narrative of this Illissionary century.

Seventy-five years ago two humble Welshmen landed on the coast of Madagascar-David Jones and David Griffiths. But one year apart in their arrival at Antananarivo, they were the pioneers of Protestant missions on this great island, which has been called the Britain of the Dark Continent.

They found the French missio~, which had preceded them by more than a century and a half, had scarce left even a permanent footprint to mark its twenty years of experiment. Madagascar was still virgin soil ; the people lacked all true knowledge of Christ, and had not even a written language. It waa still a pioneer work that was to be done ; and a score of years of teaching, discouragement, and hardship had failed even to lay the foundations for a church of Christ.

* See" Mada,galiCal'.of To-d&y." By Rev. W. E. ColllliDl. F. U. Revell" Co.

JlI&ACLIII 0.- 1II11l0lfS

The reason was obvious. Roman Catholics had made there, as in 1M) many other places, the fatal mistake of not gitJing to the J"OPle the Wortl of God. God has ordained that no mission work shall be lasting which does not magnify the Holy Scriptures as the corner-stone of Christian education. These two WcIslunen recognized the cause of the failure of Nacquart and Gondree, and they began, as soon as they learned the Malagasy tongue, and when, in fact, they were u yet novices in this strange language, to translate into it the Word of God. Distrusting their own imperfect acquaintance with the vernacular, they selected from their more promising ~cholars, some as usistante, and they are still honored in Madagascar as "The Twelve." So faithful was the work done, that by March, 1830, only ten years after D~vid Jones had reached the capital, the first edition of three thousand copies of the New Testament was com. pleted j and considerable portions of the Old Testament had likewise been translated.

The devil now came down, having great wrath, as though he knew that, with an open Bible, his time would be short. Already the Word of God we had begun to turn the little world of the HoVAS upside down; and need no greater proof of the mighty power and inlluence it had begun to wield among the people than the organized opposition it now encountered.

Soon after King Radama I. died, in 1828 clouds began to gather OD the horizon, and lurid lightnings played amid the darkness. There were threatenings of a coming storm, and seven years later the violence of a malicious and cruel persecution burst upon the infant church. Queetl Ranavalona I.-the Bloody Mary of Madagucar-issued her famous edict against the religion of the Christian's Bible, March 1st, 1835.

At that time a part of the Book of Job, and the whole of the Old Testament from Ezekiel to Malachi, remained yet to go through the press. Uncertain how soon, by expulsion or martyrdom, they might have to leave the young church to itself, the missionaries prayed for time and strength to complete the Malagasy Bible. It wu like attempting to gather up household goods and put them in a place of shelter when a volcano WIUI belching out lava and ashes overhead. Undismayed by danger, undaunted by difficulty, deserted by timid converts, and watched by a suspicious government, they toiled without resting and prayed without ceasing.

Unable to secure native aid, they had to do the work of printing aDd even of composing type; but by the end of June, four months after the edict of intolerance had pealed out its thunders, the first bound copies of the complete Bible were ready for the HOTa Church !

And now the next question wu bow to prevent this whole editiOD from destruction by the Satanic queen and her sernle miDions. Most of these new Bibles were secretly scattered among· the converts in whose piety and loyalty they could repose most confidence. But, for greater securi~1' and so that, if all these were discovered and consigned to the lIames, as many of them were, a precious remnant might I1U'vlVe, they bnriedsevellty

189r;.] KIRACLES OJ' KI88IONS. '728

copies in the earth-precious seed for a future harvest when the storm should have spent its fury.

They had done their work none too soon or too speedily i and now their expulsion was decreed, and for twenty-five years Protestant missionariel!l were exiles. The translators of the Bible were driven from Madagascar, but the Bible they had translated was not so easily driven away. In th. story of that martyr church two facts stand out like opposing mountain peaks on a landscape-like Gerizim, the mount of blessing, and Ebal, the mount of curse, at the gateway to the plains of Sychar-the intense hatred of the persecuting queen and her court toward the new Bible, and. the equally intense love and devotion of the Hova martyrs toward that hateci and proscribed book.

History furnishes few more pathetic tales of heroism, even where touched with the pencil of romantic fancy, than is found in the Inartyr church of Madagascar. The blessed Book had to be treasured in secret, and in secret read and studied. Discovery meant the sure destruction of the book, and the almost equally sure death of the possessor. Every copy of the Bible was therefore kept and read at risk of life. A quarter of a century is a long period of testing i but they stood th~ test. When some of the Bibles were found, as they were, and committed to the flames, they hid the rest in trunks of trees and in rock caves, and many of them committed large portions to memory, that at least one imperishable record might be preserved which no fire could destroy. And, when the missionaries once more found welcome at Madagascar, very few complete Bibles were. left i perhaps not more than a dozen or so survived i and with these was associated a most pathetic interest. They were thumbed and worn into shreds, or patched and so preserved, but treated as precious relics that no price could buy i and he was counted specially bappy who could produce even a few leaves of the sacred Word, however soiled or ragged through much use, or mildewed with the mould of the damp place where they had been secreted.

The revision of this early translation supplies in its way a story scarcely less romantic. On December 1st, 1873, eight foreigners and three natives began a work, not completed until thirteen years later, of retranslation. When the first Bible had been prepared, the knowledge of the language had been so imperfect that, as in all other similar cases, errors had inevitably crept in, and it became necessary to prepare another version, embodying all the results of later and, more accurate scholarship. On that new Revision Committee five denominations of Christians were represented, all working in loving harmony during all the years of the work, though only two Europeans and one native, who were members at the inception, remained on the committee until its completion.

The meetings were held on Wednesdays, and two sittings of three hours each were given to the task. So slowly and carefully was the work done that a day was sometimes spent on a dozen verses, though sometimes from sixty to eighty were covered. But what a beautiful sight in God's eyes it must have been, when, for nearly fourteen years, Anglicans and Lutherans, Presbyterians, Independents and Friends sat every week studi- ously seeking to make a new and complete Bible for the people, forgetting all minor differences in one absorbing aim and work! and, as Mr. Cousins beautifully says, even Mr. Richardson's Malagasy Dictionary lying com- paratively unused on the table, because at one end was a living lexicon of the native language in the person of three native helpers, * to whom, in fact, the final re,·ision was mainly entrusted.

When the labor of these long years reached completion, and the prayers of more than six hundred successive sessions had been answered, it was felt that a thanksgiving service should signalize the close of such a gigantic task. And the place chosen for such a praise service-there could be none so appropriate-was the stone memorial church at Ambonin' Ampamari- nana, the sanctuary reared on the verge of the precipice over which, thirty- eight years before, fourteen Malagasy martyrs had been fiung, because they loved that Bible and would not disown the Christ it had revealed !

But in what different circumstances that thanksgiving service was held!

When that earliest edition had been completed, a storm of pitiless perse- , cation was beating on the heads of native Christians, before which even the ,translators were driven away. Now it was eighteen years since the public burning of the idols, and at the thanksgiving meeting behold His Excellency, Rainilaiarwony, the Prime Minister, sent by a Christian queen, Ranavalona II., the first Christian sovereign of Madagascar, to represent her and convey to all who, had aided in this great work the thanks of the queen. With what emotions must they who remembered the horrors of the reign of the first Ranavalona have heard this noble premier, the queen's consort, as he told of the profound personal interest his royal wife had taken in the work of revision, and how in her jealousy for its perfec- tion she had herself often suggested to the revisers certain suitable words and phrases to convey tho sacred sense. And so in more than two thou- sand congregations and nearly as many schools, representing more than three hundred thousand Protestant Christians, this revised Bible is to be used. .

If facts have any force, surely no one who candidly surveys this pano- ramic scene can doubt that a Divine Artist has been at work. The hand of God has drawn these outlines, and there is a touch of celestial color- ing. The rainbow round about the throne reflects its sevenfold beauty in the history of the Hova Church; there is something which arches this whole seventy-nve years, in sight like unto an emerald. Shall we question the Divine sanction upon missions when seventy-five years among the Hovas work such chang.es and reveal such fruits ~ • P. 122.

THE GOSPEL IN RUSSIA

THE GOSPEL IN RUSSIA.

The writer, in conversation with a highly placed Russian official, in- quired what he thought was the greatest obstacle to the progress of true religion in the great empire of the Czar, and the remarkable answer was immediately given: "There are no obstacles j the people are ready, even the Church is ready. Let the movement but have life, and be in harmony with our Russian sympathies and character, and nothing can oppose or retard it. Before all else, we are a religious people. "

From his peculiar point of view there is much of truth in this dictum of the Russian official. The people are unquestionably prepared for a great religious revival, and in many ways the Orthodox Greek Church shows a liberality and a receptivity which is quite remarkable. Nevertheless, in spite of the official's opinion, there are obstacles to the spread of evangelical religion in Russia, so formidable and so numerous that one almost despairs of seeing them altogether removed in onr day. Let us look for a moment at the position of affairs. Of the one hundred million Russians inhabiting Russia in Europe and Siberia, about eighty millions are orthodox Greek Churchmen, and some twent.y millions are heretics of one school or another-Old Believers, Old Ritualists, Molokans, Stundists, etc. The policy of the Church and State toward dissent has been almost invariably one of severe repression, appalling sometimes in its severity. The result is that persecutor and persecuted view one another with an hostility difficult for people to judge who enjoy perfect religious freedom. Besides, the conduct of the" heretics" themselves has been often so indecorous, so fanatical and intolerant, and the excrescences which they have put forth have been frequently so offensive, that almost all the sympathy felt for them by the warm-hearted and more liberal of the orthodox has been chilled. In Russia, therefore, dissenter and Churchman are face to face, hating one another bitterly, the former excluded from every privilege, from every office in the State, hunted down by those two steady allies, priests and police, prohibited in most cases from worshipping in his own way, his children often taken from him and forcibly brought up in the orthodox faith. The position of the Russian dissenter is an intolerable one, and only the most steadfast belief in the infallibility of his doctrines, and the ever-present hope that his fidelity to principle will have its glorious reward hereafter, could compensate him for his !ifeof toil and trouble, for the ignominy and contempt poured upon him.

There can be no doubt that among the different dissenting bodies in Russia there are, on the whole, far greater evidences of energetic religious life than among the orthodox. The very multiplicity of sects among them, however harmful and disastrous it may be in many ways, is still proof that they are thinking, that religion is a reality to them, that it is a tremendous force playing a controlling part in their lives. Hardly a sect among them that is not eagerly missionary in spirit and practice. Generally it is this very propagandist zeal of theirs which gets them so often into trouble, for no orthodox Russian is allowed to leave the Greek Church without being liable to transportation to Siberia, and the same terrible punishment is likewise meted out to any sectarian who either attempts to or succeeds in perverting any member of the Orthodox Church. These drastic punishments, however, have never deterred enthusiastic propagandists anywhere, and the result in Russia agrees with universal experience, that danger lends attraction to the missionary's work, and that a martyr's crown is often a far greater inducement to work than the prospect of full money-bags and an easy old age.

I am often asked, apart from the Stundists and other Russian sects professing what is known as Protestant doctrine, is there any vital evangelical force at work among the numerous millions of the other heretical bodies f I believe there is. To too great an extent the leaders of the Old Believers, the most numerous of these sects, are taken up with the empty points of ritual which divide them from orthodoxy, their minds are too full of an antipathy almost absurd in its strength to anything modern or that deflects in any way from the methods of their fathers, but their very isolation, and the fact that they give their minds to the consideration of sacred subjects, are evangelical forces of the strongest character. Many of them will not take a New Testament or other religious book in their hands if it is written in modern Russ. They deem it profane to quote Scripture in auy language other than the ancient Slavonic, but this very conservatism of theirs has forced them to pay attention to the Scripturel, and to learn by heart whole chapteri of the Bible, which are handed down orally from father to son, from generation to generation. One of the most affecting services I ever attended was in the little hut of one of these sectaries. Before retiring for the night my host and his wife stood in the middle of the room and recited psalm after psalm, passage after passage, without an error so far as I could judge. Neither of them could read, and their parents and grandparents before them were equally illiterate. After careful study of these, the more ancient of the sectaries, I am led to believe that the vital principles of religion are slowly and steadily finding their way among them, and that there seems to me some slight softening of the asperities which used to mark their dealings with those who were not their co-religionists.

But in addition to the hostile attitude of sect toward sect and of orthodoxy toward heresy, there is another far more fatal obstacle to the uninterrupted course of evangelical truth in Russia. I refer to the influences which centre in the great lay procureur of the Holy Synod, M. Constantine Pobedanostseff. This able man, notwithstanding a temporary eclipse at the accession of the present Czar, is still the most powerful statesman in Russia. He is thoroughly sincere in his notion that the welfare of the empire depends upon the intimate connection of Church and State, and no

I•.] TO fiOfI'ZL IN BVIIIU

pains are too great and no labor is without reward which has for its object the welding together the closest interests of both. Dissent from the Church is, in his view, disloyalty to the empire. The dissenter who, enamored of Luther's doctrines, hangs up a picture of the great reformer in his room, is not far from hanging up a picture of the German Emperor, or from deposing the picture of the Czar. These are in reality M. Pobeda- nostllej!'s views more than once expressed. The passionate love which this statesman bears to his church is part of the fibre of his being. In a well-known passage he once declared to the leaders of the Evangelical Alliance, that it was the Russian Church which stood for two hundred years between Western Europe and the Mongolian invaders from the East, that if the East has left its impre88 too deeply on the Russian character, it is because Russia took upon herself what might have destroyed Europe, and that instead of the Western churches sneering at the supposed intoler- ance and immobility of their Russian aister, they should be filled with admiration at the constancy and fortitude which has enabled her to preserve inviolate her holiest traditions and her undying hopes. Both as Churchman and as politician, therefore, Pobedanostseff will tolerate no deftection from the atandards of the orthodox faith, aud if a handful of peaaants here and there in the interior maintain their right to liberty of conscience, or if the Lutheran pastors of the Baltic provinces interfere with the rights of the RWlSian clerC', or if the Roman Catholics of Poland attempt any undue aasertion of the rights of the Latin Church, they are one and all summarily crushed. We can have nothing but admiration for zeal properly directed and guided by discretion into right channels, but when a highly placed statesman, a man of great culture and knowledge of the world, thinks that he can advance the cause of true religion by petty restrictions, by vexatious harryings of peasants' cottages and kidnapping of their children, by prison and stick and banishment, by depriving hundreds of innocent men and women of their personal rights and privileges, by conduct, in a word, which approaches in its ferocity the methods of the Spanish zealots of the seventeenth century, we have nothing but reprobation for such a statesman, we have nothing but condemnation for his principals, and our most entire sympathies are wholly with the wretched victims who for the faith that is in them remain undaunted in face of the priests and police who hound them on to prison and exile. It was the foolish notion of many well-wishers of Russia that the persecutions which had disgraced the last years of Alexander Ill.'s reign would cease under the sway of Nicholas, but auch hopes have turned out to be groundless, and after a short spell of quiet the jails are again receiving the more prominent of the Stundists and Baptists, and almost every chain of prisoners which crosses the anows of the C~Ucasus from Russia contains one or more representatives of that patient and heroic body of Protestant peasants who have done far more for the real advance of RU8sia than all the states.. mell in Peteraburg.

72i PEACE WITH JAPAN' :RIOTS m SZOllUAN'

But despite persecution and many a dark cloud on the horizon, the outlook in Russia is anything but gloomy. Even if we abide by the somewhat uncertain test of numbers, there is every reason to believe th&t the Protestant or evangelical sects are increasing. If in one or two places the Orthodox Church can boast that it has eradicated dissent, there are innumerable districts all over Russia which now contain il!lolated bodies of Stundists where ten years ago there were none. Th8 very dispersal of these brethren must tend to their rapid increase. Filled with zeal for his cause, the banished man and his family at once start to make known to their neighbors the great truths which have done so muw for them.

Perhaps no factor in the situation is so important and far· reaching as the extraordinary circulation of the Scriptures, which is effected year after year in the mighty empire stretching from the Baltic to the Pacific. Between five and six hundred thousand copies of the Word of God are circulated every year in Russia, and he who would learn what is being actually done in bringing the Gospel to the people of Russia has only to study the deeply interesting reports of the agents of the British and Foreign Bible Society and t.he report of the Russian Society for Circulating the Scriptures. From all parts of the huge country the colporteurs of these societies meet with encouragement. It is not merely in the towns and cities that this work is being done. We read of hundreds of copies being distributed in a village, of the peasants on steamboats sitting all day long reading the Gospell!l, of employers buying copies for their workmen, and officers for their soldiers. The writer of this article has seen the colporteurs at their work, and more than once has noticed the tears start to the eyes of great rough fellows as they became possessed for the first time in their lives of a copy of the New Testament. This wonderful sowing will some day, and some day soon rather than late, bring in a rich harvest of Bible-illuminated souls.

Unquestionably the prospects are bright, and it is safe prophesying that the day is not far distant when the sweet faith and tender paRsions of the Russian nation will be used by the Master in the advancement of his kingdom to the uttermost ends of the world.

PEACE WITH JAPAN! RIOTS IN SZCHUA~ !

BY REV. WILLIAM M. UPCRAFT, SZCHUAN, CHINA.

Again the flame of persecution and destruction has broken forth in China. While lovers of peace specially, and th8 world generally, were rejoicing at the restoration of peace in the Orient, and all were hoping for the fruits of peace in enlarged opportunities for intercourse with the subdued Chinese, Christendom was startled by reports of widespread uprising and persistent attacks on all kinds of missioB :wark and workers, such as have not been known before since the right to travel and rellide in the interior of China was granted to Western nations. On May 29th, a date coincident with the annual fifth month festival, the trouble began at Chentu, the capital city of Szchuan province.

Owing to the recent extension of missionary enterprise in the western provinces, quite a large work was in course of development at Chentu, this being one of the most eligible as it is one of the most important points in this vast inland province. The China Inland Mission (pioneers in this as in many other places), the Methodist Episcopal, and Canadian Methodists, each had a company of workers and a working plant in operation, so that some seventeen adults (all young and nearly all new to the work) and eleven children, English and American, were at home in Chentu.

For some weeks before the actual riot ugly rumors had been spread throughout the city and neighborhood, retailing the old stories of child murder and mutilation, with local embellishments, but nothing serious was apprehended. Missionaries in China are accustomed to a maximum of misrepresentation.

Inflamed with wine toward the close of an exciting day, the crowd of riotous rowdies bore down upon the Canadian premises, forced the doors, took possession of the courts, and finally caused the little handful of helpless missionaries to lieek Hight by a rear gate, where escaping to the city wall, they hid in the darkness till midnight, and then escaped to the house of the Inland Mission. Repeated applications to the officials failed to bring relief, owing, as we now see, to the hostility pf mandarins high in office, who refused the help that might easily have averted the disaster.

Returning early the following morning, the rioters finished their work of destruction upon the Canadian Mission, and then began an attack on the Inland Mission, in which the refugees of the previous night had taken shelter. Flight again was forced upon them, and having no door at the back, the wall was scaled by means of a ladder, and shelter purchased in a neighbor's house, where men, women, and children were hustled behind the curtains of a friendly bed, and the little crowd forced to wait in suspense and discomfort, within earshot of the yelling mob outside.

Who can tell of the hours of suffering in that poor refuge, and the uncertain future pressing upon them all! Meanwhile, over at the Methodist Episcopal Mission a similar scene was being enacted. Calmed somewhat, after the excitement of the previous night, by official assurance that no harm could befall them, the missionaries had returned to their house and arranged themselves for their usual work, when the crowd swept down upon them intent on destruction. Before the outer gate gave wa.y they were able to get the children and a very few things over the back wan, into a loft placed at their disposal by a friendly neighbor. The dust of years was in accumulated wealth on floor and rafters, a hot slln beat npon the unceiled tiles, while the motherli stifled the cries of their babes lest such a sound should attract the rioting crowd in the next yard.

01lJUSTIAN MIllION. IN ABAJtIA

All that day they remained as spectators of the scene, while home and chapel and dispensary, their furniture, books, even trees and 1l0wers, were destroyed, so eager were the crowd to wipe out the traces of the foreigners' home and work.

For ingenuity and diabolical delight in finding reasons why this should be done, the Chentu mob holds the palm. Bones were dug up and displayed, recent corpses exhumed and paraded, chickens killed and their blood smeared around on the walls, as evidence to support the charges made against the missionaries.

At length, from various points the driven, hunted ones were gathered together at the magistrate's yamen and found all safe; no one missing, though many a narrow escape was related as experiences were compared and the day's full total made up.

Starting from this central point, the contagion spread till Kiating, Suifn, Yachow, Lnchow, and many other points were involved. At some only a partial wreck was made, at others again the ruin was complete. In happy contrast to the conduct of the officials at Chentu, the mandarins at some other places did their utmost to protect the foreigners, and in a few cases succeeded.

The full tale cannot now be told. God intervened for His people marvellously, and in all the widespread trouble no life was lost. The native Christians suffered much and suffered well. And China stands again disgraced and discounted in the eyes of Christendom. The causes are not far to seek for this and other similar outbreaks.

It is, in the nature of things, only too true that we reap as we sow. Like seed like harvest. Given a credulous people, an incompetent administration, an assiduous misrepresentation of all foreigners, a relentless slandering of mission work and doctrine, and the result is not difficult to foresee. Sow Hunan placards; reap Szchuan riots.

A diligent inquiry should be promptly instituted in this cass and safeguards devised against a repetition. The right of Westerners to residence thronghout the interior should be made unquestionable, and freedom guaranteed. There is a strong plea in present circumstances for prayer and intercession on behalf of China, her rulers and people, that she may see her hour of opportunity and acceptance.

THE RISE AND PROGRESS OF MODERN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN ARABIA.

IIY GJ:NERAL F. T. HAIG.

It would be deeply interesting, did space permit, to trace the gradual unfoldings of the Divine Providence in the re-introduction of the Gospel into Arabia, thirteen hundred years after Christianity had been blotted out in that land by the sword of Mohammed and his successors, but the limits imposed upon this article forbid anything more than a glance at this part of the subject. For many centuries the Arabs had ceased to be a menace to Christianity and civilization. As the great missionaries of Islam they had spread their creed over nearly half the African Continent, and the ever-advancing wave of Mohammedanism had begun even to threaten the young Christian churches on the western coast. Still it was not until some time between 1880 and 1890 that Arabia itself, the cradle and home of the race, seriously engaged the attention of the Church of Christ. About that time, however, it became evident that the Spirit of God was moving upon the hearts of His people, and that the yearninga of His love were beginning to find expression in their prayers for the 1000t sons of Ishmael. "For some years," wrote an American minister in the far West, " I and my people have been praying for Arabia. " More than one appeal went forth, pleading for the Arabs. Interest was awakened. Old Dr. Lansing, of the American Mission in Egypt, who for over thirty years had labored there, waiting for the dawn of a brighter day for the Moslem world, when one of these appeals fell into his hands, was all on tire to start for Yemen. "I could scarcely keep him," said his wife, "from mounting his donkey and setting off at once." Keith-Falconer felt the same mighty impulse, left home and country, and settled oat Aden, which for two short years became his mission field, and then his grave. The mantle of the elder Lansing fell upon his son, and he with a few other kindred spirits rose up at the Divine call and started the Arabian Mission, which now occupies the three most important points on the eastern side of the peninsula. Another mission, afterward taken up by the Church Missionary Society, was commenced at Kerak:, on the mountains of Moab, by a Methodist preacher, Mr. Lethaby and his wife; and Bagdad, which had already been occupied by the same society, in connection with their PerSian Mission, now assumed new importance as a great Arab city. Finally the venerable Bishop French, who, after some thirty years of missionary labor in India, could not, though feeble and broken, cease from his loved employ, commenced work: at Muscat, where shortly after, in a little nook: at the foot of the cliffs, where the waves have washed up just sand enough to afford space for a few graves, he was laid to rest, consecrating the whole movement by his noble example of devotedness Ullto death for the salvation of his fellow· men.

Thus six of the most important strategic positions aroUlld the great peninsula are now held for Christ : those on the East Coast and at the head of the Gulf, commanding the whole hinterland of Central Arabia, by the (American) Arabian Mission i that at Aden by the Scotch Mission; and the two on the north by the Church Missionary Society. When we remember that this has been accomplished in little more than ten years since the attention of the Christian Church was first drawn to the subject, including all the preliminary organizations at, home aud inquiries abroad, before actual settlement on the spot could be effec'ted, there is cause for thankfulness and praise. At the same time it is necessary to point out that each of the three stations of the Arabian Mission is held at the present moment by only one man, whose death or disablement by sickness would instantly stop the work at that point. Immediate and strong reinforceme~ts are called for. Only one side of the great fortress is as yet, and that but partially, invested, and no advance into the citadel, the great populous centres of Nejd and Jebel Shommar, is possible without further help. Ten millions of Arabs need- something more than half a dozen men for their effectual evangelization. It is surprising, indeed, how much of vigorous forward movement and exploration has been done, chiefly by the Americans, in this short period. They have explored the beautiful mountainous country of Yemen in the southwest; several hundred miles of the coast of Hadramaut on the south, including the centres of Makallah and Sheher; and many hundred miles of the Euphrates and Tigris on the north, making the acquaintance there of new forms of Arab life, and of the interesting little community of the Sabeans, the descendants of the Hemero-baptists of the first centuries.

They have annexed Bahrein and Muscat to Busrah, their original settlement, and Rev. S. M. Zwemer has pushed his reconnaissances inland as far as Khateef and Hofhoof, on the way to Nejd and Central Arabia, finding more than one evidence of t.he truthfulness of Palgrave's picturesque descriptions of that country. Thousands of Bibles, Testaments, and portions of Scripture have been scattered by the Bible societies and missionaries around the various mission centres. Thus a good beginning of the great work has been made, most of the strategic points for mission work have been occupied, but nothing more; but enough at least has been done to show that if only the men now in the field be properly backed up by the churches at home, not many years will elapse before all Arabia, north, south, east, and west, shall have heard the joyful sound, and " Ishmael shall live."

Let us now look a little more closely into the conditions of this great problem, the evangelization of Arabia. Nothing need here be said about the geography, climate, etc., of the country. Ample information already exists upon this part of the subject, and may be easily found elsewhere by those who desire it. Of the present distribution of political power, however, some account must be given, and I take the following from a tract by Rev. S. M. Zwemer.

" Sinai is Egyptian, and also the 200 miles of coast south of the Gulf of Akaba. Hedjaz belongs to the Turk, and he also grasps (not holds) Yemen, Asir, El Hasa, and Irak. All the rest of Arabia yields neither love, obedience, nor tribute to the Sublime Porte. The oppressed tribes of Upper Yemen were recently crushed into submission, but do not despair of future revolution. El Rasa (on the East Coast) frets like an Arab steed under the yoke of taxation, and Mecca itself dictates at times to the

THE TOMB OF A MOSLElIl SAINT AT

2. A CONVERTED 1Il0SLElIl HELPER. 3. REV. S. M. ZWEMER IN ARAB DRESS. 4. NATIVE HOUSES AT BUSRAH.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN ARABIA. ~83

power behind the throne at Constantinople. The tribes near Aden, and the entire South Coast, including Oman with. Muscat, are in one way or another under subsidy or ' protection' by the English, who ruIe the Gulf, and have a voice at Busrah and Bagdad. Wide, wild Nejd bends to the iron sceptre of the greatest Arab of our day, Ibn Rasheed, the Ameer of Jebel Shommar. For the rest, nomads roam the free desert, acknowledging no Sultan save the sword ; they hold the parliament of war or peace in the black tents of Kedar. Thus, within the last fifty years have the schisms of Islam, the turmoil of Arab rebellion, and the diplomacy of English commerce, burst the barriers of the land of Ishmael for the Allconquering Son of Isaac ; the very cradle of Islam is aJmost unveiled for the heralds of the Cross." To ~hich I may add that Bahrein, the name given to two islands which lie just off the coast of EI Hasa, and are the centre of the pearl fishery, has in a remarkable manner been preserved from Turkish aggression, and is ruled by an Arab Sheikh under the control of the British Resident at Bushire. The islands have a large population, are the nearest point along the coast to Nejd and all Central Arabia, and are therefore of the utmost importance as a mission station for an advance in that direction. In all these political arrangements we clearly trace the overruling hand of God, curbing Turkish aggression, suppressing Wahabee fanaticism, and so preparing the way for His Gospel. There is not room to dwell here upon other influences which have told in the saIDe direction, such as the extension of commerce and intercourse with India, and the spectacle of the beneficent results of the British Government in that country, in Aden, and in Egypt.

But of yet greater interest is the question of the present religious condition of the Arab races. Does Islam retain its hold upon them as firmly as ever ~ How does their present mental attitude toward it, and toward the Christianity which it once supplanted, compare with that of the past ages and with that of the Arabs of North Africa ~ The question can only be lightly touched upon here. To treat of it at all satisfactorily would need a wider and fuller acquaintance than we yet possess, not only with the extent to which the outward forms of their religion are observed, but also with the inner thoughts and life of the people. Arabia is an immense country, about three fourths the size of India. Vast portions of it have as yet been unvisited except by a chance traveller passing hastily through, and having little real intercourse with the inhabitants. There may be lying, deep below the surface, phases of religious thought in parts of it with which we are wholly unacquainted. Has Christianity quite died out in the course of ages, or are there still faint memories and traditions of it which have influenced the religious ideas of the present day ? We know not. It is certain, however, that in another country which might be named such a survival of as remote a past has actually taken place, and may yet prove a powerful factor in the conversion of its inhabitants. In general terms, however, it may perhaps be said that the influences of

C. .I.TLUi MIIIBIOlf. Ilf AllA.:aIA

time have told less unfavorably, from the Christian point of view, upon the Arabs of Arabia than upon the scattered but probably equally numerous ponions of the race in North Africa. Romanism with its idolatry, on t.he one hand, and the scepticism and atheism which are the reaction from it, on the other, are the only forms of religious opinion, under the general name of Christianity, which the Arabs of North Africa have been acquainted with. The one they contemptuously reject, but. the other is secretly spreading among the more cultured classes, especially in Algeria and Tunis, where French education is rapidly extending, and the state of mind it produces is even more unfavorable to the reception of the truth than the most fanatical forms of Mohammedanism.

The isolation of Arabia has to a great extent preserved it from these forms of error, while there has been nothing within the borders of the peninsula itself to strengthen or resuscitate faith, or effectually to counteract the disintegrating forces of sectarian division, Persian speculative thought, and, more perhaps than either, the indifference to all religion. questions, which seems, according to some authorities, to· be a characteristic of the race, and which in the case of the; Bedouin is said to have led even Mohammed to despair of their conversion. In point of fact, Islam from the very first seems to have taken far less hold upon the Arabs than might be supposed. Immediately after the death of its founder a general revolt from his teachings took place, and for centuries the popular religion seems to have been little more than semi-paganism. Wahabeeism, which was an attempt to reinstate the religion of the prophet by his favorite weapon, the sword, has failed egregiously, and is now in the last stage of decay. The Arabs remain Mohammedans simply because they know of nothing better j fanatical in some parts, doubtful and bewildered in others, not because they have rejected the Gospel, but because they have never heard it. The Bedouin, constituting perhaps a fourth or fifth of the population, are for the most part Mohammedan only in name, observing the prescribed forms in the neighborhood of towns, but speedily casting them aside on regaining the desert. Yet there are men among them not without reverent thoughts of the Creator, derived from the contemplation of His works, thoughts which, according to Palmer, take sometimes the form of solemn but simple prayer. A missionary who some years ago spent more than two months with one of these tribes, living with the Sheikh, and accompanying them in their wanderings from pasturage to pasturage, found them willing though not particularly interested listeners, and singularly amenable to the Word of God as the one authority in matters of faith. The Sheikh, seeing that the missionary disliked travelling on the Sunday, inquired the reason, and willingly accepted the word of the Book as de. cisive upon the point, and indeed upon every other point, and from that time the tribe never marched upon the Sabbath. How sad it seems that 10 few of the race have as yet come under the sound of the Gospel !

In the cities and toWJll there is, of course, a more rigorous observance

CIIlUSTIAN MISSIONS IN ABABIA

of the outward forms of Mohammedanism, but there is also among the upper and middle classes, especially on the eastern coast, widespread doubt. A missionary writes: "There are very plain indications of an undercurrent of scepticism and free thought. Indeed, to anyone who knows the Mohammedans intimately, it is scarcely an undercurrent at all. I know men in the most learned Mohammedan society of B– who, judged by their dress and outward appearance, would be taken for bulwarks of the Mohammedan religion, and who yet have no more belief in it than Professor Huxley has in Christianity. One of these men astonished me by his expressions of downright loathing of the religion of which he is a professed teacher."

It would be foreign to the special object of this paper, and altogether beyond its scope, to give any detailed description of the doctrines and practices of Islam. It may suffice to say with regard to them all, that holiness of heart has absolutely no place in the religion of Mohammed, and that just as polygamy, unlimited concubinage, and divorce, being regarded as of Divine sanction, are not in the least degree revolting to the moral sense of its votaries, so there is no connection, either in fact or in popular estimation, between the most rigorous observance of the outward forms, which are of its very essence, and a holy life.

Arabs are not in the least deceived by what they know to be merely outward and ritual, and wholly without effect upon the heart j they draw, in fact, an unfavorable inference from much outward show of religion. In North Africa they have a saying, " Shun a man who has made a pilgrimage to Mecca once; live not in the same street with one who has performed it twice ; and reside not in the same country with one who has visited the Kaaba thrice. " I once myself formed one of a circle of some twenty gnests in the house of an Arab gentleman, who (excepting myself), when the evening adtham, or call to prayer, sounded forth from the mosque, joined the host in the most solemn and impressive recitation of the prayers, with the prescribed genuflexions and prostrations, but of whom he afterward privately declared that everyone was a thief, handing me at the same time the key of a room where he had had my baggage locked up, and warning me to be on my guard. The true Christian idea of prayer appears to be wholly wanting, though in times of great distress short ejaculatory prayer will be put up. The intercession of saints is much resorted to; prayer is offered at their tombs. At times the poor people, failing to receive an answer to such prayers, resort in their despair to necromancy.

In Arabia the women" pray." "At home," says Mr. S. M. Zwemer, "a larger proportion observe the times of prayer than do the men." (This is not the case in North Africa.) In the towns girls seldom, and boys never, "pray," until they are over twelve years of age. Women. are seldom or never allowed to attend the public prayers in the mosque.

Few of the Arabs can read, perhaps not above 10 per cent ot the dwellers in towns, and only some of these nnderstand what they read of the Koran. The Bedouin are wholly illiterate. Slaves are imported via Jeddah and the Persian Gulf, they are sold in Busrah privately, and doubtless in other towns, being brought from Mecca as merchandise by the returning pilgrims. Polygamy is· practically universal among the well-to-do classes, and divorce, almost unlimited, with its attendant horrors of cruelty and. suffering, takes its place among the poorer. Thus, with polygamy, slavery, and divorce (all sanctioned by their religion) the state of Arab society may be imagined. Happily space does not permit me to enlarge upon this terrible subject.

So, with fasts and prayers and pilgrimages, hoping in his good works, the mercy of God, and the intercession of the Prophet (such intercession being wholly unauthorized by the Koran), the poor Arab wends his way down through life, is laid to rest at last with his face toward Mecca, and passes into eternity with a lie in his right hand. One thing he never knew, that gracious message that was intended to be familiar as a household word to every member of the human race, that God loved him as God only can love, that Christ died for him, and that a free pardon and full salvation awaited his acceptance. He knew it not because he was never told, and he was never told because for ages the Church lost the blessed truth, and since it recovered it has neglected the one great duty, to proclaim it to every creature. Thank God those times of ignorance are nearly over. Through the tender mercy of our God the day-spring from on high has visited Arabia. And may we not hope that the churches which have taken the lead in this gr~at movement will spare no effort, neither men, nor life, nor money, to carry it on to the destined consummation.

Thus far we have traced the rise and progress up to the present time of the Arabian missions. A few brief remarks as to the future may not inappropriately conclude this paper.

1. It will be seen from what has been said that all the western and southern sides of Arabia are still without a missionary. The Free Church of Scotland Mission at Aden is doing an important work, and there is a wide field for extension before it. Not, however, being acquainted with its plans for the future, I do not venture to say anything on the subject here. Jeddah, however, the port of Mecca, might afford a base where, in spite of the intense jealousy and watchfulness of the Turk, a work might be begun. Asir and Yemen may not be accessible just at this moment, but they soon will be so.

2. As to the rest of Arabia, including the eastern, central, and southern provinces, in fact quite one half of the peninsula, I am indebted to the Rev. S. M. Zwemer for the following sketch, the result of four years' study of the subject on the spot, of a missionary scheme, such as the Church which sent him and his fellow-laborers out can hardly stop short of. I give this sketch only in very abbreviated form. Such a scheme would

—-~—— – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —

ARCH OF CTESIPHOX NEAR BAGDAD.

ARAB PILGRIMS BOUND FOR lHECC_~.

OllRlSTLUT lUBSIONB IN ARABIA

include thre~ provinces, HasS3, Oman, and Nejd, with Busr.1h on the north, and a part at least of Hadramaut on the south. There would be twelve centres-viz., the seven coast towns already occupied, or visited, by the American Mission, four inland towns, Hail, Boreyda, HOfhoof, and Riad in Najd, and two or three inland towns of Oman, and Hadramaut (MakalIah is included in the coast centres). These would require twentyfour missionaries and twelve native helpers. The cost would be, in round numbers, $30,000 a year-viz., *25,000 in addition to the present outlay on the missionarie!!l and native helpers, new in the field. "With this demand supplied, all of Eastern, Central, and Southern Arabia would in ten years be p&rmeated with the Gospel message, by word and printed page. Leaving all other results with God, is that too much to pay for such a privilege! Can the Dutch Reformed Church do it ? Will she do it 1" To such an appeal there can be but one reply. That Church when it took up the mission originally commenced on an independent basis as the Arabian Mission, did so with full knowledge of the plans and purposes of its founders, which, as the very title of the mission shows, embraced nothing less thaD. !!Iuch a comprehensive scheme of evangelization as that above described. Surely then that church will feel it to be both a duty and a privilege to carry that scheme through to the end.

is As to the qualifications needed for the work, here a description by one of the missionaries now in the field: " 1. A strong and sound constitution. " 2. Ability to acquire the language. This is the one aud only quaIl- fication needfRl, mentally. Scholarship is good, but not at all necessary. Deep and abstruse arguers will not be wanted in Arabia for fifty years to come.

" 3. As to character-humility, patience, love-these three. A man with a hot temper could never stand three seasons in the Gulf. But after you have got these for foundation, pile 'on all the fire and zeal and enthusiasm you can get.

" Lastly, men foll of the Holy Ghost, sine qua non. " Christians of America, hearken to your brethren's call from the Gulf, come and take your stand by their side. The future of Arabia is largely in your hands. It will be very much what you make it. "Who among you is willing to consecrate this day his, service to the Lord ~ The Lord his God be with him, and let him go up."

SPECIMEN OF A MOHAMMEDAN PRAYER.-·O God, bestow blessing upon our lord Mohammed the beloved, and upon his father Abraham the friend, and upon his brother Moses the word, and upon the faithful Jesus the Spirit of God, and upon David and Solomon and Zechariah and John the Baptist and their people, as long as the thoughtful ones remember thee, and the thoughtless ones neglect to think of them.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA

THE JEWS IN PERSIA.-I.

BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

The Jews in Persia can themselves Beni-Israel, which accords with the Bible account of the captivity of the Israelites in "the c:ties of the Medes," " by the river Gozan," which may be the Guzul-Uzun, the longest river of Media. Shahpoor II. transported Jews from Armenia to Persia.

The Jews now found in the limits of ancient Media are in the western part, having been driven there by Tamerlane. Starting at the northwest. ern border, we find them in Salmas, Oroomiah, Suldooz, Sonjbulak, Miandnab, Sakkus, Senna, Kermanshah, Ramadan, and other places. In Azerbijan there are twelve hundred and thirty houses of Jews. They are found also in Teheran, Kashan, Khorasan, and Ispahan.

These remnants have survived the persecutions of centuries. Tabriz has none except a few strangers. The cause is that old slander which is constantly renewed even in the present day and in Europe. It was reported by some renegade Jews that the Jews had killed a missing Mohammedan child and drunk his blood. The late Kala-Begi narrated how the police snatched a Jew, thns accused, from the hands of an infuriated mob, which followed him mto the courtyard yellmg for hIS blood. The Kala-Begi bastinadoed him to appease the mob, and afterward told the English consul, who remonstrated with him for beating an innocent man, that it was the only way to save him ahve from the mob. At that time the Jews fled from Tabriz.

A somewhat similar affair occurred in Oroomiah in Dr. Perkins's time. A Mohammedan infant was found dead before a Jew's door. The latter was accused of murder and arrested. The Mohammedans collected in an angry mob, and for several days surrounded the governor's palace, demanding that all the Jews should be put to death. To appease the mob, the Jew was delivered to them, beheaded, and burned.

In Meshed, the ancient Tus, the Jews have resided for centuries. It was one of their rabbis who made the first Persian version of any part of the Bible in the eighth or tenth century. They continued there near the sacred shrine of the Emaum Reza, until several decades ago a report was spread that the Jews had killed a dog in ridicule of the ceremonies of the Festival of Sacrifice. A mob rose, killed a Jew, tore down some of their dwellings, and finally gave the Jews the alternative of Islam or the sword. In fear of death they accepted an outward profession of Islam.

At Balfurush, in Mezanderan, in 1866, a massacre of Jews occurred. * The cause was, perhaps, a lack of rain. For this an efficacious remedy was supposed to be the disinterment and scattering broadcast of the dust * See Mormsey's "Through the Caucasus and Persia."

TJ[]I JBWI IN PBlUIIJ.•

of a Jew. For some unknown cause the Mussulmans rose one night, set fire to the Jewish quarter, and killed eighteen men and six women. Two of the men were besmeared with petroleum and burnt alive. The rest, to the number of four hundred and fifty, escaped to the woods. The British Minister made representations for redress. The Shah gave orders for the punishment of the culprits, and indemnifying the Jews j but the mollahs rose in their wrath that anyone should be punished for injuring a dog of a Jew. Popular fanaticism rose high in Teheran. An attack on the British Legation and on foreigners in general was even contemplated. The Shah was alarmed by the agitation, and to appease the mollahs dis· missed some French army officers from his service. Finally the Jews were partially indemnified for their losses.

In November, 1892, I was in Hamadan during a reign of terror for the Jews. 'Wishing to find a cause for the cholera, the Mohammedans turned their wrath upon the Jews, an ambitious mollah instigating the attack. Several Jews were seized and beaten. The mollah commanded that the Jews should wear a distinctive cloak, should have a badge of red on their coats, should not come out on rainy days, should dismount until a passing Mussulman went by j that Jewish women should wear black veils, and houses of Jews not be higher than those of their Mussulman neighbors. Some of the Jews took refuge with nobles, others fled to the telegraph office and appealed to the Shah and the English Legation. A crowd of Mussulmans shouting, "Ya Ali ! Ya Ali !" surrounded the refugees and threatened them, so that a dozen were frightened into accepting Islam. The Jews in Bagdad hearing of the disturbances, appealed to their friends in England. Lord Rosebery made inquiries concerning the affair. The Shah sent word that the mollah should come to Teheran. A month of confusion followed. Once the police seized the mollah. A frenl'ied crowd attacked the governor, looted his house, and killed a servant. It then turned toward the Jewish quarter, crying, "Kill the Jews!" The gate of their quarter was closed and the Jews escaped.

One young Jewish convert, who is a pupil in the school, was surrounded by some Mussulmans and pressed to become a Mussulman. He stood his ground as a Christian, and afterward gave before the governor the reasons for his faith.

After a while the mollah was taken to Teheran, and the Jews were again in peace.

These incidents do not show the continual state of the Jews, but they well indicate the continual attitude of the people toward them. Continual watchfulness is necessary on the part of the government, as there is no moment when fanaticism may not direct its attacks against the Jews. The Shah always tries to protect them from such attacks and oppressions.

Thus situated, it is no wonder that the Jews have a downcast mien and abject manner. They live apart from all, and not only hate, but no doubt despise their oppressors. They largely maintain their laws of food. I

'740 THE JEWS IN" PERSIA

invited a Salmas Jew to send bis boy to our Tabriz boarding-school. He replied that God had commanded the Jews not to eat the l-read of other races. Some Jewish doctors were invited to the wedding of our teacher in Zenjan. Separate dishes of natural products, as honey and fruits and bread prepared by one of their own race, were set before them. They gave thanks to God both before and after the meal. It is only lately and with difliculty that they have at last yielded their prejudice in Teheran and Hamadan, and pupils have begun to eat with their companions of other races. The Jews of Persia always kill their own animals, -and cut the meat into bits in extracting the sinews and veins from it. They are particular about the condition of the meat. If they find the liver diseased, they will eat none of the animal. Armenians, who are not so particular, sometimes buy such a butchered cow for one dollar.

Christians in Persia somewhat reciprocate the feeling of the Jews toward them. I took lodging in Sonjbulak in a Jew's house, much to the astonishment of the Armenians. They did not want me to drink milk furnished by Jews, saying it was unclean. Our evangelist for the .Jews in Sonjbulak told me that his innate feeling of aversion to Jewish food was so great that when he first plucked up courage to eat it, it stuck in his throat.

The Jews are limited in their occupations. Very few, if any, are farmers. Many sell dry goods in the bazaar or peddle them in the villages. Some are goldsmiths and jewellers, and dealers in antiques, real and false. A considerable number are physicians, sometimes celebrated, and the Mussulmans who refuse their food will take their medicines. In Hamad,n there are about one hundred Jewish doctors, and many more druggists. Many of them are liquor-sellers, and are themselves much addicted to drink.

On other points of morality they differ little from the rest of the population. They are polygamists, as the Mohammedans, and with the same results. They are very strict in keeping their Sabbath. They will not light a fire on that day, but will hire a Mussulman to do it for them. Some say that Sabbath-breaking is the sin for which they are suffering. They look for a national return to their own land, when they shall rule over the nations. Their schools are taught by their rabbis. Most of the men can read Hebrew, though they do not understand it perfectly. Their spoken language is an Aramaic akin to the Syriac. They speak also either Persian, Kurdish, or Turkish, according to the language spoken in the region in which they reside. They best understand the Persian Bible in the Hebrew character.

(To be C01IIJlud«l.)

HI88ION.A.BY JilFFOBT AND THE NESTOBIAN CHUBCH. '741

RELATION OF THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY EFFORT TO THE NESTORIAN CHURCH.* BY REV. WILLIAM A. SHEDD, OROOMIAH, PERSIA.

It is generally known that the purpose of Protestant mIssIonaries among the Nestorians was at first to reform the old church, or rather to revIve spiritual life within that body. Various causes prevented the reali- zation of this effort in the manner and to the extent anticipated, and the missionaries have striven to establish an evangelical church, scriptural in constitution and spiritual in life. The change has been gradual, not sud- den, and the' relation of the old and the reformed Churchmen has never been that of bitter hostility, except in individual cases. The old Church is the mother Church, and the history and traditions of the past are rightly cherished by all. Within the last ten years a new force has come into the field, which is doing much to rear a wall of partition and to excommu- nicate and place reformed Christians under the ban. The old Church is persistently warned against the errors and schism of Protestant heresy by the members of the mission of the Archbishop of Canterbury. Just as far as possible, directly and indirectly, by precept and by example, in ser- mons, in teaching, through Nestorian ecclesiastics, the old Church is being , fortified against Protestant influences. This is simply a statement of fact based on daily increasing evidence.

'Vhat right Anglicans have to pose as the exponents of Nestorianism or Englishmen to represent the long descent of Assyrian Christianity is not easy to comprehend. They are unable to commune in the Nestorian Church, for she is, from the High Church point of view, the most venerable schismatic in Christendom, and yet forsooth t.hey offer themselves as her stanch defenders. Our right to preach the Gospel of repentance and life to those who call themselves Syrian Christians and our duty to do so are based on the great command, not only to baptize, but also to teach men to do.

I shall attempt briefly to discuss the question before us, viewing suc- cessively the old Church itself, the Reformed Church, and the Protestant missionaries from abroad.

1. The Old Ohurch. The theology of this ancient Church of the East iii, of course, Nicene, with the addition of the Nestorian definition of the relation between the human and Divine natures in the incarnate Son of God. Definite and logical development has not gone much farther, due partly to the character of the Syriac mind, impulsive in initiative and often vigorous in execution, but not constructive of either theological or ecclesiastical system. Another reason, perhaps the principal one, is that the vital conJiict of this church • A paper read at the Conference filf Mi~~ionarie8 to Persia, Hamadan, September, 1894. •

UroB'l' UD THE NESTOBUN CIIUlWR

has not been with heresy or variations of Christian doctrine, but with heathenism and Islam. On most theological questions, except the person of Christ, the Trinity, and the authority of apostolic and Old Testament Scriptures, a diversity of opinion is found in their literature. For example, transubstantiation is both affirmed and denied. There is, however, a practical tendency to replace simple faith in the crucified and risen Saviour with some sort of sacerdotal mediatorship. Still stronger is the tendency to trust to legal works instead of living faith. The fast is the greatest Christian institution, votal offerings and pilgrimages to shrines are most important auxiliaries. The priesthood of the clergy in succession to the Levitical priesthood is recognized, but the name commonly used to designate the clergy is not priest, but elder (qasha or qa8hi8ha), the New Testament presbyter. The sacrament holds a high place in popular regard, aod yet the fact that there is no confessional deprives the priest of inquisitorial power. Vows to famous saints are trusted means of curing disease and procuring blessings. Religion is largely divorced from morals, and has little power of moral restraint. The clergy are no better than the common people in general morality. are more given to idleness, and possibly more generally demoralized by begging in Russia. The higher clergy (there being at present the patriarch, one metropolitan, and eight diocesan bishops) are, with a few exceptions, shamelessly venal, and in some instances of notoriously evil life. Two favorable points may be emphasized.

The authority of Scripture has never been impugned, and is a holy tradition of universal acceptance; nor is there any objection raised to the Scriptures in the vernacular. The old dispute of Cyril and Nestorius has been fought over again by every educated Nestorian for fourteen centuries; and the appeal is always to Scripture as against conciliar authority. The possession of a pure and ancient version is an additional advantage.

The true catholicity of the Nestorians is the second point-that is, if catholicity consists in the recognition of other Christians as members in the viilible body of Christ. How far this has been true in the past is a subject for historical research, but certainly Protestant missionaries have been recognized as true ministers administering valid ordinances. The only exceptions, if any, are within the past few years, when the invalidity of non-episcopal ordination has been preached by the archbishop'S mission.

The dangers threatening this old church are mainly two : disintegration and perversion•..

The terrible storm of persecution which broke out under the Mongol emperors at the close of the thirteenth century was followed by the deluge of blood and fire when Tamerlane swept over these lands. Troublous days followed, and when peace was in a degree restored under various Turkish and Persian dynasties, the two Syrian churches, Nestorian and Jacobite, were shattered wrecks. The story since is one of continual loss. Oppression and fighting have held the Christian population in check. There has been a constant but small secession to Islam. Rome has beell the

MISSIONARY EFFORT AND THE NESTORIAN CHURCH

great gainer. As early as the thirteenth century the Nestorian patriarch, Mar x:-abha11aha, acknowledged by letter the primacy of the Pope j in 1445 the Nestorians in Cyprus became Roman Catholics, and in the beginning of the stJventeenth century a large part of the Christians of Saint Thomas, in India, were won over. During the sixteenth century the disorganiza- tion of the Nestorian Church led to various rival patriarchs, who were not slow to recognize papal authority in the hope of securing their own. About 1580 the present line of patriarchs, from its beginning dynastic, gained the authority over the Nestorians in Persia and Kurdistan. If we may trust Roman historians, patriarchs of this line during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries have acknowledged the authority of the Pope and renounced Nestorianism. In the region of Mosul the proselyting to Rome has gone on so successfully that to-day nine out of ten of the Nestorian churches south of the Kurdish Mountains are in the hands of the Roman Catholics. This same work, begun in Persia over two hundred years ago, has not met the same success. The inaccessibility of Persia, and still more of Kurdistan, which have been ecclesiastically joined, is one reason, but not the chief one. French monks came to Oroomiah fifty years ago, but it was too late. They had now to meet not only Nestorians, but American Protestants, -the most watchful defenders against Rome. The struggle is not yet over, for Catholicism on the south is pressing to enter the mountain valleys of Kurdistan. Three years ago (1892) beyond question the Chaldean patriarch, subject to the Pope, had bargained for the submission of the Nestorian patriarch. The scheme was frustrated by an American missionary.

The condition of affairs in Turkish Kurdistan and Armenia is a most terrible disintegrating influence. Recent events have illustrated the misrule and anarchy more vividly than words, and leave little occasion for remark. Suffice it to say that extinction and ruin threaten most imminently.

A thir~ such influence emanates from Russia. The Greek Church has shown little concern for the Nestorian Church, but for half a century Russia has been open to Nestorian laborers and beggars from Persia. The former have supported their people very largely, the latter have demoralized them. Many thousands of roubles have been gathered from the superstitious Christians of Russia by beggars, working on their pious credulity in the name of shrines and churches with the aid of pretended relics. Long absence from home, often years at a time, and vicious habits contracted in a wandering life, have been the cause of an alarming increase of transgressions of the seventh commandment. The ill-gotten wealth, spent in extravagance and gluttony, has impoverished rather than enriched. The shameless blasphemy and sacrilege of these adventurers have gone far to destroy the simple faith of the people. Canting hypocrites in Russia at home are cynical scoffers. A chief source of revenue to the bishops in Oroomiah is the ordination of priests and deacons, that they. may beg more successfully, The old church alone cannot withstand this evil influence. In the conllict with Rome the higher ecclesiastics have again and again proved traitors j and the ignorant and superstitious people have been tho conserva- tive force. The archbishop's mission will do something to preserve the fabric of the Church, and most effectively in so far as it is a purifying power. Theirs is a helping hand held out to this tottering, falling sister church, and may God guide their efforts. They are ne~essarily and 'in loyalty to their principles under manifest limitations.

1. Moral reform is subordinated to ecclesiastical reform. 1£ the Church's life is its legitimacy, like a decrepit dynasty, thiil is right j but if the Church's charter is its life, it is wrong. The Anglican mission must either reform the bishops or effect moral reform under immoral bishops. A distinction is made between spiritual authority and spiritual character which is destructive of righteousness.

2. Emphasis is placed on conservatism. The life, the faithful endurance, the bold testimony, the zealous evangelizing, these are the glory of the old Nestorian nation-and these are lost. The old rituals are doubtless full of spiritual truth, but.the archbishop's mission prefer, in their zeal for the old forms, to hide the truth in an unknowll. tongue rather than print them in the vernacular.

3. The doctrinal reform cannot be more evanielical than the mission. This is a truism, but implies much. Loyalty to their conception of Christianity will compel a doctrinal reform. Nestorianism must be obliterated, and St. Cyril substituted for St. Nestorius. That old controversy is dead, and the name signifies little. More than this, the doctrinal reform means impressing on the old Church in fixed form the doctrines of sacramenta· rianism and sacerdotalism. Much can doubtless be found in Nestorian practice and teaching to support these errors, but they have been tindencies rather than dogmas. To impress this old Church with nineteenthcentury High Church Anglicanism is a perversion of her doctrines, a narrowing of her historic catholicity, and leads her to the schism of cutting herself off from other members of Christ's body. When a bishop of the old Church, a man of pure character, at his own request communed with Protestants, he was said by an Anglican priest to have taken part in " a blasphemous mockery." The past few years have been marked in Oroomiah by a revival of masses for the dead, a practice of late years fallen into discredit.

From such a source can we hope for reform, or must we expect the entrenchment of error'

II. The Reformed Ohurch. The first duty of the Reformed Church is to exemplify the Gospel of Christ. A strong, pure, loving Church of Christ will do morEl to hring about a reform in the old Church than any other rower. Let us emphasize the adjectives, strong in loyalty to truth and in its proclamation j pure in that life which is the characteristic of tho kingdom of heaven j loving in her conduct to aU, especially those who love the Master. The first duty is example.

The second duty is clear and unwavering protest. This, I take it, must be threefold and not entirely against the mother Church.

There is, first, the protest for morals, against the unrebuked evil in the old Church, against the bloody hands that receive the broken bread, the lips filled with revilings and foulness that are raised to His cup, the avarice that sells for gain the offices of God's Church, the unspeakable hypocrisy that uses holy things to coyer schemes of lying beggary.

There is the protest against false doctrine, against sacerdotalism and sacramentarianism binding God's free grace to men and rites, against Rome with her great high-priest on earth. This protest is not against the old Church as much as her self-appointed guardians.

There is,finally, the protest against formalism. Some years ago a Christian, to escape punishment for a kinsman's crime, became a Moslem. Authority was obtained for him to return to his own faith. "How can I~" he exclaimed, "I have eaten the great fast." Fasting is to multitudes the chief evidence and exercise of Christianity. It must also be a protest against unintelligible worship and ignorant ministers.

The Reformed Church must be a Protestant church. A third duty is that of nationalloyaIty. The true inheritor of the missionary spirit that inspired the fathers of this people is the Evangelical Church. Her sons have been the pioneers of missionary labor in this age, and from her sons in large measure must be expected the evangelization of Persia.' She is also the inheritor of the love and loyalty to God's Word shown by the Fathers. The best loyalty is devotion to the highest national ideal, and the past of this people is full of glorious aspirations. Herein lies a danger. Experience is showing us that breaking from old ties is too often the loosening of all ties, that the past is despised and not honored. There needs also to be a loyalty to the present duties and needs, a recognition of national unity and common sympathy. None have been more ready than our Protestant brethren to bear common burdens and to honor those who are in positions of honor. The patriarchal house in its civil functions has been frankly acknowledged and cheerfully honored by the Protestant Churchmen. III. The Missionaries from Abroad. The fundamental principle is that missionari8S are sent· to the whole people, not to the Evangelical Church alone j indeed, to all the peoples. While Christian equality seems best exemplified by our becoming members and ministers of the Evangelical Church, we must keep ourselves free from partisan animus. Neither our personal activities nor the missionary ;nstitutions must be confined to a section of the people. Our medical work is without any race or religious limitations whatever. Our educational work benefits many hundreds outside the Evangelical Church. Our literature is

DIVEBSITY OF OPJDU.TIONS IN TO MISSION FIELDS

by no means confined in its inll.uence to the Protestants. All this must be maintained, and if possible increased.

We need a fuller knowledge of the old Church and a deeper sympathy with its peculiar trials and dangers. Superstitions, old customs, and traditions are elements in the life of the people which we need to understand. Furthermorfl, we are losing in some measure an inll.uence of the highest importance in not making more use of the past as an incentive to present achievement. Martyrology, in spite ofits extravagances, has been a power in the Church everywhere. Such a martyr history as that of Mar Shimon bar Saha'ee, killed by the Sassanian king Shapor, is too precious to be forgotten. Scholarship is fostered· by the memories of former scholars, and this nation has many honorable names. We have no more right to doubt God's providence in the past than in the present, and the history of one's own nation is a book of God to him.

It may seem to be a strange Providence that has brought us children of the New World, even by our Old WorId ancestry only a few centuries removed from barbarism, to be the guides of this old apostol!c Church and ancient people. May God give us the wisdom to lead them aright, and to be warned and encouraged by the lessons of the past. May we and our generation be worthy of those who once before gave the Gospel to these lands, often sealing their testimony with their blood. Every one of the missionary stations in Persia was a bishop'S seat in the old Church of the East, Ispahan, Ramadan, Rhages (Teheran), Tabriz, Salmas, and Oroomiah j while Bagdad and Mosul were successively patriarchal cities. May the time soon come when everyone of the many other places where the banner of Christ was once raised may be made strongholds of truth and righteousness.

DIVERSITY OF OPERATIONS IN THE MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

if mISSIonary zeal is to be according to knowledge, and so prove worthy and lasting, it must have length and breadth as well as depth, and facts are the fuel upon which this celestial flame must be fed. Let one, informed only concerning the doings of his own denomination, enlarge his field of vision sufficiently to include the entire evangelizing activities of Christendom, and an astonishing revelation will ensue. His little island is at once transformed into a continent, a universe crowded with strange phenomena. Row exceedingly complex the nndertaking, which before seemed so simple! What a heterogeneous mass of conditions to be taken in hand! All this we might well expect when we recall that multitudinous sects are engaged iu telling the glad tidings, and each with its marked idiosyncrasies of opinion, conviction, and ruling tastes i and remember also that heathen humanity is represented by peoples intellec-

DIVERiITY OJ' OnKATIOHI DIi TIlE KIIIilOH J'DU.DI. '14'1

tuallyas far apart as Eskimo, Hottentots, Pariahs, Brahmans, and lapsnese. A glance at this much-embracing realm may help to understand how mnch more is required for the world's redemption than the mere sending of a host of fervid souls to go up and down through pagan lands, by word of mouth declaring to the perishing millions the way of life opened by the sacrifice of the Son of God.

First, all to the matter of organization for the carrying on of missionary operations. It was Carey's idea that the task of proclaimwg Christ to the nations should be taken in hand, not by monarchs, or by ecclesiastical bodies as such, but rather by societies formed for this expreas purpose, and controlled by those who longed for the universal coming of the kingdom. The Moravians are unique at this point, since they make the furtherance of missions the reason for their existence as a church. Some denominations appoint mission boards and control their action. Curiously, the great English Establishment bears no direct part in Christianizing the nations, but all planning and performing are left to Churchmen who co-operate with the Church Missionary Society, the Propagation Society, the Universities' Mission, etc. In certain cases a close corporation hali entire control, while in others a single individual is supreme. And when it comes to details of management, the fashions are almost as numerous as the sects. For example, almost a treatise would be required to set forth the relations existing between the various woman's societies and the " parent" organizations.

It sometimes happens that a single fundamental principle will characterize an entire mission, like self-support. Carey's scheme was that, as soon as possible after arriving at the field appointed, he and his companions must needs in some way secure their own living. This is also the conviction of Bishop Taylor among others. The common conception, however, is that the herald of the Gospel can be engaged in far better business than "pending his time and strength in earning his daily bread. There are" faith missions" also, of various kinds and degrees, shading off from Hudson Taylor's China Inland Mission, which constitutes one of the chief evangelizing forces at work in that vast field, through the East London Institute, Bishop Taylor's, the Missionary Alliance, to certain. Swedish and other bodies, of which nothing commendatory can as yet be wisely said. Of all these the idea is not to solicit funds, to seek no certain income, and to make no pledges of salary. " Faith-healing," too, seems to be a natural concomitant. Industrial missions constitute another class. For these tracts of land are required, shops and machinery, the teaching of trades, etc. Commerce and merchandising are in order to supply funds. In tropical countries, and among sarage tribes, it would seem to be necessary to teach industry and impart mechanical skill. It was largely in this way that William Duncan, at Metlakahtla, has been able to work such wonders of transformation.

Unfortunately, even yet not everybody is able to see just how" mil-

DIVERSITY OJ/' OPERATIONS IN TB1!l MIlstON FIELDS

sionary money" can be expended for spelling-books and arithmetics without robbing God. The time is sho~t, the emergency is so great that we have no time to educate. Let us send forth great hosts of evangelists. Or if schools must needs be, who shall be admitted ~ Heathen children, or only those whose parents are Christian? And how much" secular" knowledge shall be bestowed? In aU this there is wide diversity in opinion and practice. Some societies have ·no place for the school-teacher, and others again lay spch emphasis upon education as almost to cast into the background matters lying much nearer to the realm of the heart and conscience. Happy indeed are they who keep the spiritual and the intellectual each in its place, and in proper balance j but alas for him whose soul does n.ot kindle as he ponders upon the sublime achievements wrought for the Gospel by such institutions as Lovedale, Robert College, and the Doshisha !

Then there are medical missions, or rather medical missionaries are in ever-increasing demand. But what I Shall we turn away from ministering to diseased souls, and stoop to caring for the bodily aches and pains of humanity? Even yet in societies not a few the physician is conspicuous by his absence. Others commission him, though without enthusiasm, and because such is the fashion, or because other missionaries may need his services j while yet others set great store by hospitals and dispensaries. Surely at this point it should be enough to justify and even to compel, that the Saviour of the world was the Great Physician as well as the Great Preacher. But, besides, the fact is thoroughly established that there is no more effectual method of reaching the indifferent and prejudiced soul than by relieving suffering and healing disease. Salvation is also meant to restore to wholeness the entire man.

At least until recently there has been diversity of opinion as to the length and breadth of woman's sphere as a missionary. By the fathers she was regarded mainly, if not wholly, as an adjunct, a helpmeet to the man. The Germans believe most heartily in missionaries' wives, but have slight occupation for unmarried women. Most American and British societies regard it an advantage for men to be married, though also according to women without husbands a large and honorable place. The Universities' Mission to East Africa, however, tolerates only the celibate of either sex. But probably, on the whole, at no point has missionary development been more marked during this generation than just here; and whether we regard the thoroughness and vigor of organization, the amount of interest excited and of money gathered, and the increase of laborers in the foreign field.

Neither is there any agreement as to what constitutes fitness for evangelizing work in foreign lands, what grade of intellect, what degree of education shall be required. Probably the standard is highest in the United States, though even here there is wide diversity of judgmel:t and practise. With some the noblest specimeils of cultured manhO<.)i and womanhood are eagerly sought, while for preachers a college and seminary course is required. With others much less care is taken in selecting, and almost anybody with a proper spiritual experience will pass muster. European societies commission a far larger proportion of persons possessed of only average natural abilities and education. Self·supporting missions and industrial missions readily make room for those whose skill is in the hand rather than in the brain. Besides, the world is wide, the unevangelized range all the way from savagery which approaches the bestial, to lofty attainments in intelligence and refinement. And hence, though in a sense there is room somewhere for every humblest disciple who longs to help hasten the day when the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of God, it still remains that in every field learning and the qualities of generalship and statesmanship are imperatively demanded.

This further question is yet under debate. To what countries is the missionary called to go, or who are the proper subjects' for his pray~r and toil 1 Clearly, to all lands where Christ is not known, and to all classes both high and low. And the queer Moravians actually prefer tribes that are most degraded and wretched. As clearly, also, to Mohammedans and Jews. Yes, and most would add, Roman Catholics and all other corrupt churches; and hence Austria, Italy, the Spanish-American States are visited, arid a pure Gospel is taken to Copts, Armenians, and the like. Here probably most would draw the line, though several societies go further and sustain missions in Lutheran Germany, Scandinavia, etc. At the extreme in this direction are certain rilects whose" missionary" zeal is wholly expended upon Great Britain and the United States, and in proselyting to the utmost from their brethren of every name. Since some 800,000,000 of the human family are perishing in the darkness of utter paganism, this proceeding would seem to be a case of missions gone stark mad.

One of the burning questions in the foreign field, as well as at home, relates to what constitutes fitness for baptism. The conclusions are various. The Baptists, of course, administer the ordinance only to adults who give evidence of conversion, while others would include such and their children. The continental societies make much of catechizing in the doctrines and church rites, and count those Christians who pass an examination, while the Methodists with their system of probation are ready to count as brethren any who desire to flee from the wrath to come. Some who are soundly orthodox believe that mass-baptism, baptism by the wholesale, is in order in certain cases, as when whole communities cast away their idols and put themselves under Christian instruction. Ah, what wisdom is required to decide just how far to go in meeting such poor souls whose faces are turned toward the light !

Can it be that not all missionary bodies require their representatives to preach and practise total abstinence from all that intoxicates! In this country those who come short at this point are few and far between.

'750 emTIOIfXI Olf 'I'D ORltI8TUN b»….VOlt CON'YDTIOlf

Aeroo the sea. also a large number are just 8S scrupulous; but yet, accord. ing to credible rumor, there are societies still retaining the conviction that alcohol is nece888ry for the stomach's sake, and so despatch regularly invoices thereof as a portion of the supplies required for the furtherance of the Lord's work.

It is worth while to take note how societies differ as to size and strength. While a few have attained to mammoth proportions, the many possess but a limited treasury, a little group of laborers, and a handful of converts. The English Church Society is the greatest, with an income of ,1,500,000, and an army of men and women scattered all the world over. The American Baptists can count 115,000 communicants, , and the London Society almost 95,000, with 125,000 pupils in the schools.

And, finally, no society is equally successful in every field. If here great successes are won, then over there certain fields stony and barren are likely to be discovered. The American Board can point to the Sand. wich Islands, the English Wesleyans to Fiji, and the London Society to Madagascar. The Baptists have beheld wonders among the Telugus and Kar.ns, but not among the Burmans, while over against the frnitful Northwest Conference of India the Methodists must set Bulgaria with its years of sowing much and reaping next to none. In every case, such are the wisdom and goodness of God, with succe!l8es enough to inspire, are mingled failures sufficient to keep the saints humble and prayerful.

Thus in missions as elsewhere it is "many men of many minds." The tremendous problem is perplexing because so complex, composed of such a heterogeneous mass of facts. Countless experiments must be tried, that proving all things the good may be held fast. No single denomination is in possession of the wisdom required to couquer the whole world for Jesus. And when any disciples in His name undertake to cast out the devils of paganism, we are not at liberty to " forbid them because they follow not us," our ideas, our convictions, our methods of work. Paul W&8 made all things to all men, that by all means he might save some.

CRITICISMS ON THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR CONVENTION.

BY UT. JAMES M. GltAY, BOSTON.

Now that the Christian Endeavor Convention is over, it is very notable how much is Mid in commendation of it and how little criticism of any kind is heard. Concerning the latter, however, the question is being raised in some quarters as to whether so great a gathering pays. It is estimated that the Boston convention cost, in round numbers, .1,000,000 ; might not this sum have been expended to better purpose in the Lord's cause' Fifty or sixty thousand enthusiastic young people collected together at one time and in one place, bent on Christian culture and ser·

18915.] CBITICI8H8 Ol'f TBIl CBlUITUN ENDEATOR CONVENTION. '751

vice, is an impressive and valuable demonstration before the world, and there can be no question also but that it has its effect upon the young people themselves, and through them upon the work of the churches they represent. But did the average individual delegate obtain as much, either of instruction or inspiration, as he would bad he been able to hear better, or to get nearer the heart of things, or had his attention and interests been less divided by other powerful attractions incident to such an occasion? This is not a question for Christian Endeavorers only to consider, but appertains also, for example, to the Baptist Young People's Union, whose convention, more recently concluded in Baltimore, is open to something of the same criticism. Could these great conventions be divided into three or four parts, and held in as many different locations, and could their officers and principal speakers be conveyed from one place to another after the manner of the bishops who preside over the Methodist conferences, might not the expense be very much less and the benefit proportionally more?

Speaking of the great size of these conventions, another inquiry is being heard as to whether it has not a tendency to beget a trust in numbers, or rather a trust in men, instead of the power and grace of God. And if this be put aside, then there is the other thought, that so large a concourse makes great demands upon the commercial world for financial help and upon the political world for civic recognition, which give to the convention or the movement a semi-secular tone, if they do not necessitate a spirit of compromise on certain critical questions of public moment.

Moreover, the success of such mighty gatherings means the perfection of organization and machinery of a certain kind; and while every one admits the value and importance of both, yet there are true friends of the movement who deprecate the utterance of one of its representatives that "Christian Endeavor stands for organization." This cannot be true. Christian Endeavor should stand, and we believe it does stand, before everything else for spiritual life. But organization is not life. To quote the suggestive words of one of the critics we have in mind: "The organization, rules, and practices of the Christian Endeavor may have been the expression of an ardent and devoted life j but the mere adoption of these expressions wm never produce that life, and the too rigid adherence to them or the too great dependence upon them may be a hindrance rather than a help to the desired end." While this criticism bears rather upon the society itself than its convention, yet the latter is what it is only because of the nature of the society.

The convention which has just closed gave a powerful impulse to the subject of good citizenship as one of the principles of the Endeavor movement. Indeed, before the convention met, at the preliminary meetings of the great chorus, the speeches that were heard bore chiefly upon that topic, the addresses of welcome climaxed upon it, some of the Ressions of the convention were charged to the very full with the electricity of patriotism, and tho pilgrimages that followed it to points of historic interest gave a culmination to " Boston '95" that must make it memorable as the great " civic" convention. Every true Christian citizen must rejoice over this. Moreover, it seems the most likely thing imaginable that a real revival of religion such as Christian Endeavor is should result in purer primaries, in better legislators and legislation, and in the more thorough execution of righteous laws. But it is just here again that a danger signal is raised. Can young Christians have their attention turned and their energies en- gaged with such persistency and power toward the betterment of their earthly citizenship without in some degree detracting from their apprecia- tion of that which is from above 1 In other words, if more attention be paid to the cultivation and development of their own inner IIpiritual life, will not that be the better way of promoting good citizenship in both direc- tions 1 There is in this city an institution known as the Sunday Patriotic Meetings. It dates back to the time, in 1888, when there was a great uprising of the communi/;y against an attempt on the part of the papal hierarchy to dictate the policy of our public schools. These meetings were then begun on Sunday afternoons in one of the largest places of assembly, for the purpose of educating the people in the history and plans of the Church of Rome as a political machine. They have been continued ever since with immense audiences, and at times manifesting the most intense enthusiasm. But many who were interested in them at the first have come to see that they have taken the place of religion to a large ,proportion of their regular attendants; they are the only church they attend, the only worship they engage in, and practically the sum and substance of the gos- pel which they know. To be an intelligent and consistent opponent of the papacy is to have a clear title to a mansion in the skies. Those who have passed through a temperance revival have met with the same phase of ex- perience, and have found scores of otherwise very intelligent people who • believed that total abstinence was not only the chief good in the present time, but that merit which had the all-inclusive claim on the time to come. It is suspected and feared in some quarters that the enthusiasm for good citizenship in Christian Endeavor may work: somewhat in a similar direc- tion unlellS most carefully watched and guarded. Of course it is not alISumed that it is not carefully watched and guarded. The criticisms which the writer has heard and read, in other words, are not those of ene- ' mies of Christian Endeavor seeking in some way to weaken its hold upon the young people of our churches, but sincere and sympathetic friends, in some sense leaders in the movement, who speak of these things chiefly in the hope of awakening each individual society to exercise special care and supplicate special grace on account of them.

In my own judgment, God Himself, who has originated this movement and is directing it, has in this last convention provided a safety-valve of escape from many of these anticipated dangers. I find this in the engage- ment of Endeavorers in evangelistic effortS. The different conventions have seemed in their particular features to mark a progress or development in the principles and work of the movement as well as in its numbers. At first consecration and loyalty to Christ and the Church were insisted on, then special attention was called to the duty of foreign missions, then came good citizenship, which we have seen culminating in this convention in a mighty patriotic impulse ; but side by side with the consideration of this last subject in the present gathering, there has been an aggressive movement for souls which marks an advance upon the work of any convention hitherto. Not only were the noon meetings at Faneui! Hall and Bromfield Stre~t Church filled to overflowing with audiences who came to hear the great evangelists, but the young men and women of the convention themselves went everywhere preaching the Word. They visited the wharves and lumber-yards, the stores and engine-houses, the factories and lanndries, bringing the glad tidings to thousands of needy souls at the same time that they were training themselves and stimulating their appetites for more of such work in their own respective localities. Dr. Duff once said that the e~angelistic Church would be the evangelical Church. He might have added also that it would be the holy Church. Practical work for souls not' only makes for sound doctrine, but consistent living. Let the Endeavor conventions henceforth seek more and more for the evangelization of the cities in which they meet, and the reflex benefit upon every society represented will be the best that their truest friends can desire.

There was just one feature of this convention that the writer of these lines would deprecate, and that was the tendency to speak jocularly of older people, and to intimate that if it had not been for this uprising of the young people all our churches would have been dead and buried. There is such a"thing as pressing a truth like that too far. When the once noted theologian and revivalist, Dr. Lyman Beecher, was too aged to engage longer in regular employment, he removed to Brooklyn and attended the ministry of his more famous son, Henry Ward. One Sabbath morning, as the congregation was retiring, he heard them praising the sermon and the preacher in, the most exalted terms, and turning round when he reached the vestibule he shook his finger at them, and with a merry twinkle in his eye exclaimed, "Ah, if it hadn't been for me you'd never had him 1" It is certainly not only bad taste but bad judgment, as well as bad religion, for Christian Endeavor to make too many comparisons to its own advantage at the expense of the Church to which it is almost entirely indebted.

But critics may say what they please about the Boston convention, it was, nevertheless, a great demonstration. It was a great demonstration of the fact that yonng people are now coming to the front in religion, as they have long been coming to the front in other lines of thought and action. Such a convention makes it very much easier to present the subject of personal religion to a young man or woman of your acquaintance than if it had never occurred. It was a great demonstration of the life and power of the Gospel. These young people bore witness to something

THE LATEST BLOW TO THE AFRICAN SLAVE POWER

different from the Unitarian cultus of Boston. Theirs was an infallible Bible, a salvation of grace, a Divine Saviour. Theirs was a faith that awakened a lively and unselfish interest in the lost. Theirs was a faith that begat a life and walk of righteousness. A great army of youth entering a city within forty-eight hours of one another, and not a keg of beer or cask of wine added to any cellar, not an extra chair placed in any gambling-room, not an additional ticket sold at any low theatre, no brothel made richer by them, no low rough crowd following them, no uncouth manners or bad actions seen in them, no increase in the number of arrests on their account-a decrease rather of thirty-three per cent! Boston entertained the flower of the world for one week when it entertained the Endeavor convention. Evil was out of harmony with these young people, and yet they had a happy time. They sang continually in the houses, and on the streets, and in the cars, as well as in the hall and tents. Wherever they went the richest laughter fell. upon the ear. There was a peculiar urbanity about them, a winsomeness in their Christianity, as another expressed it, which has left a most delightful impression on the whole city. Yes, and this convention was a great demonstration of anotherfact, namely, the power of a Divine idea lodged by the Holy Ghost in the heart and brain of a consecrated Christian man.. This Christian Endeavor movement is of God. There can be no doubt of this when we consider its origin, its character, its development, and its results. No man, no hundred men can account for it. And yet God was pleased to use a man in bringing it into being. How this thought exalts our human personality! It is the truth that is to convert the world and conquer it for Jesus Christ, but truth incarnated, truth dwelling in men, borne witness to by men, lived out in the lives of men. As one thinks of what has been accomplished by this religious movement among the young people of our generation, and what its possibilities are, he may well ask, who would not be a man, sanctified and surrendered, for God to use ~ THE LATEST BLOW TO THE AFRICAN SLAVE POWER.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, DARWEN, LANCASHIRE, ENGLAND.

Another crushiug defeat has been delivered to the slave traders in Nyassaland. By the intrepidity of Acting Commissioner Sharpe, Kawinga, a notorious human hunter and terror to his peaceful neighbors, has been chivalrously resisted and defeated. So far back as 1859, when Livingstone explored the Nyassa regions, this same chief, then known as Kainka, belonging to the Yao race of slavers, was in the habit of harrying the Mauganja tribes, and of his ravages Livingstone wrote graphic and thrilling narratives. Kawinga has ever !lince been one of the most active slavers firmly intrenched on the southern and eastern shores of the lake. Part of the country of the Yaos lies in the northeastern corner of the British Cen- tral Africa protectorate and a greater portion within Portuguese territory, and over the entire district the slave trade has had a vigorous stronghold through unknown generations. Similarly Kawinga's own town, though covered by the British flag, has been a regular halting-place for slave cara- vans on their journeys from the slave fields of the interior to the Portu- guese settlements on the east coast. To rid himself of Kawinga and two or three minor chiefs holding effective positions, Commissioner Johnston, who has rendered valiant service against slave chiefs along the shores of Nyassa, was obliged to leave for India in order to recruit a few hundred Sikh soldiers for the accomplishment of his unavoidable militant object. Kawinga assumed that the commissioner's absence would afford a favorable opportunity for an assault on the protectorate. Happily this anticipation has been wholly frustrated.

The incessant energy of Commissioner Johnston in putting down slave operations around the lake, which has a length of 350 miles and a breadth averaging from 16 to 60 miles, roused Kawinga some time since to plan an attack on the Shire settlements to the south of his town. To effect this he determined last March to make war on Malemya (a chief under British protection), and, subsequently, to destroy the thriving Domasi mission station, for long years associated with the famous Blantyre missionary headquarters of the Church of Scotland. If success had attended Kawinga it meant an invasion of the whole of British Nyassa (looking southward) ; and, inasmuch as six chiefs rallied to his call and others were awaiting the results to share in the spoils, it is apparent that this perilous combination of slave raiding-chiefs would have swept away the promising civilizing colony from end to end. Unpleasant as it is to make use of the Angel of War as the forerunner of the Angel of Peace, the Acting Commissioner, Mr. Sharpe, bravely confronted his wily antagonist and proved a sufficient match. In the darkness of night Domasi, the branch of the Blantyre Mission lying to the southwest of Lake Shirwa, was assailed hy a tremendous force of native Yaos from different points, and, save for the gallantry of the Sikhs at hand and the traders acting under the directions of Messrs. Sharpe and Fletcher, Domasi and its surronndings would have been utterly lost. With considerable loss Kawinga was repulsed, and ultimately his pursuers, following up their advantage, took possession of his capital, the fugitive chief being obliged to find refuge across the Portuguese borders in the valley of the upper Lugenda River.

Had Domasi been captured by the Yaos, the Scotch missions and plantations on the Shire highlands, for the growth of which a quarter of a century of patient labor has been required, would have been levelled to the ground. If the defeat has not finally broken the back of the Yao slavers, it will enable the colonists to extend their activity northward unmolested and eventually abolish the old slave trade route around the south end of Nyassa. The passage of the slave traffic across the lake is impossible,

'156 THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL.HEREDITY

states Archdeacon Maples, of the Universities' Mission, now that the last. of the slave dhows is destroyed. On the arrival of Commissioner Johnston's reinforcements from India there will be no further dread of victorious slavers overunning Nyassaland. At an early day it may be expected that the country stretching to the distant north between Nyassa and Tanganyika will be equally cleared of Arabs, whose staple commodity is hnman flesh, and whose forays are stained by organized murder. By that achievement the slave trade in East Central Africa will have received a deadly blow. For its extirpation it would almost seem, as an authority has observed, that" of the slave trade it may be said, without extravagance, that there is nothing in African human nature which leads us to suppose that this abomination will eventually yield to any argument save force."

Meanwhile, the outlook over Nyassaland presents an encouraging prospect. Missionary and civilizing agencies exhibit a forward movement. Strangers unarmed are growingly trusted by the natives and welcomed as defensive allies. As a thoroughly interesting race of people, skilful in a variety of native trades and willing to adopt Western ideas and handicrafts, the Nyassa tribes are universally described. Nor is it anyexaggeration to say that for their moral, material, and spiritual salvation magnificent efforts have been made by men and women, mostly of Scotch ancestry, whose record makes an epic volume in the history of modern mlSSlOns. The standard of the cross has been unfurled on the sonth, north, east, and west, at many points of the silvery beach of Nyassa (the Lake of the Stars) by the ensigns of faith whose sanctified vocation it has been, as Whittier sings, to "Right the wronged and raise the weak."

THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL HEREDITY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Rev. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D., tells how he once climbed to a mountain peak in the Western Ghats, in India, in search of the source of one of India's noblest rivers, the Godavari; and how at last the exploring party reached a spot where a few drops were trickling from the rocks, so few that for two or three seconds the whole stream was held in the hollow of the hand, and it needed but to scoop out a small channel to divert the stream in a new direction. From this small beginning the insignificant rill could be traced, descending the slope and gradually broadening. It flowed eastward toward the Bay of Bengal, widening, deepening, gathering volume and momentum, until it was the secret of fertility to tens of thousands of acres of otherwise barren desert.

That river is a parable of human life. "The king's heart is in the hands of the Lord, and He turneth it whithersoever He will." Is not that proverb a reference to the point in the stream of life, near the heart, out of which flow life's issues, and where character and destiny wait for a determining hand ~ And does not God put the mother at that point of power where the heart of the child-and every child is one of God's born kings-is in her hand to be turned whithersoever she will ~ Thackeray says, ' , We sow a thought, and we reap an act; we sow an act, and we reap a habit; we sow a habit, and we reap character; we sow a character, and we reap des1iny." What an awful responsibility when you or I have the opportunity to give direction to the thought, the aim, the desire, the motive from which conduct, habit, character, destiny spring!

No lesson of missions is more sublimely and pathetically grand than that which is taught us in the proof afforded by the lives of missionary heroes and heroines, of the power of a spiritual ancestl·y, of a faith first dwelling in a mother and a grandmother, and by a law of spiritual heredity descending to the son or daughter. It almost seems as if there were an inheritance, not of aptitudes only, but a legacy of character.

Ziegenbalg was trained to be Christ's pioneer in the East Indies, not first at Halle, under the saintly FrancH, but before that in the primary school of his own home, under the teachings of a mother who baptized her words with tears and hallowed them with prayers. In a humble hamlet near Dresden that consecrated mother was dying with a group of little ones about her, and being very poor she amazed them by saying, "A great treasure I have laid up for you-a very great treasure. Seek it, my children, in the Bible, and there you will find it. There is not a page which I have not wet with my tears. " One of those children was Bartholomew Ziegenbalg. And when after thirteen years of apostolic labor he passed away singing, "Jesus, my Confidence," it was his mother's treasure that had been his from childhood to the end.

In Sonnenberg, Germany, another holy woman Jay dying, and with her last breath confided to her weeping husband this whispered secret, "Our youngest son I have dedicated to God for such service as He shall appoint. Assure me that when he hears the Lord's call you will not discourage it." That lad was christened Friedrich Schwartz. Then, under Francke, at Halle, what his mother had begun in his heart received development, and Schwartz went home to announce to his father his conscious call from God to the career of a missionary in India. Then the father sought the dying chamber of that holy mother, and in that atmosphere, after three days of agony, gave up his boy to God. At twenty-three Schwartz sailed for India, where for forty-three years he did so grand a work that it may be well doubted whether any other man has so impressed that empire for good. Schwartz's name is to this day spoken with a sort of holy awe in India. This man, who lived in one room barely big enough for a bed and table, who was cook for himself and ate rice and other vegetables, and who spent less than seventy-five cents a day on his entire support, held a sceptre which swayed not only the common people, but princes and kings in their palaces.

The story of Zinzendorf, the Moravian bishop, is very familiar. His grandfather was a martyr in spirit, resigning his estates for the sake of Christ, and he was brought up by a grandmother and aunt who faithfully nursed his infant piety. At four years of age he covenanted with Jesus, "Be Thou mine, dear Saviour, and I will be Thine," and the simplehearted boy, yearning for communion with Jesus, used to write to Him little notes, un burdening his heart, and flinging them out the castle window to be found and read by Him. It was he who could say, "'One passion have I, and it is He, He alone j" it was he to whom any country was home and native land where Christ had need of him j he it was who would rather be hated for Jesus' sake than loved for his own. How little did the grandmother know that she was shaping the whole course of Moravian missions !

Alexander Duff, so famous in the history of missions in India, owed everything to his spiritual ancestry. Back to and through a former generation the subtle influences must be traced that ripened into the self-offering of this marvellous man, so that from the hour when he was led io care for his own soul he began to know a passion for the souls of others, and especially the heathen, that led him once for all irrevocably to devote himself to their salvation.

Samuel J. Mills is entitled, if any man is, to be called the father and founder of missions on this side of the oceltn. Though he died at sea, on to the African coast, and was never permitted enter fully upon the work for which he set himself apart, he had set in motion the springs of both home and foreign missionary effort and organization. A score of various forms of benevolence, wide as the United States, the continent, the world, owe to him their inspiration and encouragement, if not their origin. And yet that wonderful life whose lamp went out so early and yet wrought such marvels, was sealed with consecration to God and to missions before birth by a holy mother j and when Mills grew to boyhood and was yet unrenewed by the Spirit, and even blind to his own need of regeneration, it was his mother's prevailing prayer that on a definite morning caused him to be overwhelmed with a new sense of sin and guilt, and l~d him to a full surrender to a new master.

When the secrets are brought to light, what wonders will be revealed of parental influence, known only to God, shaping the character and lives of children !

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BlIV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The International Duel in the Far East. the fact that France and England con. stitute, either merchant or missionary, It is well to remember the severe their avant IXntreur. Either may afford strain put on some non-Christian na- occasion tor new foreign political comtions. So far as China is concerned, plications. The missionary may preshe stands chullenged to single-handed cipitate national disturbances as well combat against the combined nations of as the merchant. He is the picket of a Europe and America in their solidarity. new order of things. If we remember correctly, it was Hon. William B. Reed, as United States Pleni- Let us illustrate. The Republic of potentiary, who, now, nearly fifty years Liberia prohibits titles of property to ago, introduced into the treaty with any white man. She needs foreign China the" most favored nation" clause. capital and knows it ; but she knows, Perhaps the most penetrating diplomat too, that property investments by forof the world had little anticipation of eigners become, too frequently, the occathe ultimate result of that shrewd and sion of national strife. The Chinese apparently just demand. But what has know this as well as the black man of been the outcome? Every treaty-con- West Africa does. cession, however incidental or however ruinous to China's interests, made After having pigeon-holed for more amicably or at the cannon's mouth, to than a third of a century applications anyone of the European nations or to to allow titles to the Christians, and to that of the United States, is necessa- direct that the vendor who chooses to rily made to everyone of them. For lIell to them property be allowed to do so forty-five years all the Western powers unrestrained, the emperor has just now have been a unit as against China. 'fhe gazetted the governors that this must be duel is unequal. the order. At the same time, Christian missionaries are urging their govern- It is little wonder that the Chinese, ments to demand anew treatybywbich finding themsel ves in danger of being the foreign missionary or his society parcelled out, like Africa, into ,. spheres shall be granted the privilege of holding of influence" by Europeans, should titles, alleging as one reason, that if held grow increasingly restive In their pres- by the Ohinese Church the government ence. Millions in China have before may at any time confiscate their investthem the prospect of starvation during ments of foreign money. and their own the transition from the old industrial governments be powerless to demand and commercial conditions, to the new redress. It is just this that the Chinese ones which contact of foreigners is re- themselves know. We make now no sistlessly introducing. A million of argument, pro or con, but state the pro idle, pensioned ex-soldiers or their de- and con of this case as a mere illustrascendants organized about the gambling tion. Take as another illustration the den as a unit, are ever present to stir the following : The hcad and centre of the quiet people to riot that they may plun- anti-foreign agitation is the province of der. The ruling class, the literati, are Hunan. Thence issues indecent and always disposed to resist the presence strife.engendering literature against for· of foreigners' as liable to become the lIigners, missionaries in particular. A occasion of disturbance, and thus af- Hunan Inan, an officer in Szechuen, ford ground of fresh encroachment of boasted during the recent riots at Chenforeign powers. They are not blind to tU,that if a foreigner entered Hunan they killed him and wiped the streets with him. This riot occurred in Szechuen, but Kucheng, the turbulence having sub· the diplomatic pawn that it is proposed sided-Dr: Gregory, of the same mis- to move forward is,that the French army sion, also. We have no tidings whether march on Hunan and demand the open- the missionaries of the English Church ing of at least one port for foreigners in removed or not temporarily from Ku· that province. The" most favored na- cheng at the time of that disturbance.

tion clause" will of course apply. The But it appears that several of them were Chinese see all this, resistless as the tides. at a health·station at Whasang farther A thousand other similar complications up in the mountains. Miss Hartwell steadily result in foreign political, com- went up there also. It was at Whasang mercial and religious advance. Seen that the massacre took place; those mis- from their standpoint, it is humiliating sionaries of the American Board, the and irritating. We must bear all this in Methodist and the English churches who mind in judging of and dealing with were at Kucheng were undi~turbcd.

China. On the night of July 31st the mob rushed into the mission premises and The Massaore in Kuoheng, Ohina. murdered Rev. R. W. Stewart, his wife, and two children;' Miss Elsie It is scarcely worth while, except for Marshall, Miss Annie Gordon, Miss Bes- making the historical record in this peri- sie Newcombe, and Miss Flora Stewart, odical, to repeat the details, which the all of the Church of England Mission.

secular press has made widely known, Miss Hartwell was lodging in a native of the riots of March 28th and massacre house near by, and escaped with minor of Christian missionaries, which took injuries, after a severe struggle with one place at Kucheng, China, July 31st last. of the mob and a race for her life.

That of March 28th was conducted Mr. Stewart, who was slain with his by the vegetarians, who, whatever wife, had been some twenty years in the their original organization was designed country and was the head of his mission.

to effect, are now known as one of the In his last report of the Church of Eng- secret political organizations which are land zenana mission he referred to the a constant menace to the peace and pros· ladies who were since cruelly murdered perity of entire Central China from the as follows: seacoast to the borders of Tibet. .. Nangwa is the centre mission for the Previous to March 28th everything ladies in the far Northwest. It is four had been quiet for a long time, and no days' journey over high mountains from disturbance whatever was apprehended. Kucheng. I visited them ,at the be- On that day the rumor was current that ginning of the year, and found there the vegetarians would march into Ku- :Miss Johnson, Miss Newcombe, Miss cheng, kill the local magistrate, and Rodd, Miss Bryer, and Miss Fleming; burn the missionary property belonging they have also among them a Miss Sin· to the llethodist and other missions. clair, who has come from England in- The wildest confusion prevailed for dependently, and is making herself use- three days, when the United States ful in various ways. These ladies are consul at Foochow warned the Ameri· living as nearly like the native women can missionaries that they must retire as possible; no knives or forks are seen to Foochow, as no soldiers could be sent in the house. I am told that one knife to protect them. Dr. Gregory, Miss is kept for any unhappy guest who can· Rouse, and Miss Hartwell proceeded not manage chop.sticks, and though the to Foochow, which lay s:lUthwest of locality is far from healthy, and our Kucheng, the route being thirty miles C. M. S. missionaries have one after an· " through the mountains by chair, and other felt the effects of malaria, your sixty miles by the river Min, in boats. ladies have in a surprising degree main· Miss Hartwell subsequently returned to tained their strength. You know the kind of life they lead, visiting from vil- at a place called Sek'ci-Du, with Miss lage to village, sometimes at long dis- SaunderS, of the Australian Association, tances from home, putting up not at who is stationed in Kucheng while chapels or at Christians' houses, for, learning the language.

alas! there are none, but in the native " A letter has come to-day from Miss inns or the house of some hospitable Marshall telling of the great encourage- heathen woman. Their reward for this ment they find in Sek-ci-Du. This is devotion is being used of God. It is remarkable because, although we have truly invigorating to the soul to sit down been for years endeavoring to rouse an and listen as they tell of the good hand interest there, hitherto we llave entirely of their God upon them, and the spir- failed, and purposed retiring from the itual results they have seen. Oh, for station altogether. Thank God for the more of these" women that publish the ladies whom you send us; wherever tidings" I They have, too, a little hos- they go God gives His blessing, and the pital here, and this year they tried a secret lies in the quiet, unwavering trust small station class, though in doing so in a living Saviour by their side. Such they had to face difficulties that were trust He does not disappoint."

not met with in the old districts. The only American missionary who "The three other ladies who regard suffered personal harm in the murder- Kucheng as their headquarters are Miss ous Whasung attack was Miss Mabel Gordon, Miss Marshall, and Miss Stew- C. Hartwell, of the Methodist Episco- art. .Miss Stewart is still working for pal Mission, who was in a native house her examinations; when she has got near by the mission premises where the through them her sphere of labor will English missionaries were quartered.

be in the country, in the western sec- Miss Hartwell makes the following tion of the -district. Miss Gordon's sta- statement: tion, where she spends the greater part "August 1st, at 7.30 A.M., I heard of the year, is Dong-Gio, the chief cen· shouts. They were the yells of servants tre of the Ping-Nang district. This who rushed in shouting to me to get great district, or, as we should say in up, for the Vegetarians were coming, England, county, has no other lady tearing down the houses on the hill be- worker, and I need not say that, how- longing to the English mission.

ever hard she may try, she can do little " A few minutes later a teacher came more than touch what is waiting to be to my door and told me to run. I put done. At that one station of Dong-Dio on my clothes and rushed to the door.

80 or 90 women usually attend the Sun- I was met by a man with a trident day service. We have to thank the spear, who yelled, 'Here is a foreign Rev. H. R. McCartney, of Melbourne, woman.'

for this valuable missionary. Miss " He pointed the spear at my chest.

Elsie Marshall's work is also in the coun- I twisted it to one side and it just try; she only returns now and then to grazed my ear and head. He threw me Kucheng as headquarters. Her sec_ to the ground and beat me with the tion lies north of Kucheng, and covers wooden end of the spear. A servant more than 300 square miles. She has came and wrenched the spear away, several centres in this region, where she then told me to run. I jumped down stops for a few weeks or two months at the embankment and ran along the road.

a time, collecting the women together A servant came and pulled me along and visiting from house to house. Our until I got up on the side of the hill. I plan is for your missionaries to travel then lay down there to get more breath.

in pairs, accompanied by a Bible wom- After resting twice I reached a seclud- an and Christian servant, and to put up ed spot and lay there. All this time at chapels where a married catechist is the yells went on and two houses were stationed. Just now Miss Marshall is burning to the ground. " After a while the yells stopped. I but I only saw one, the man who rat· supposed tbe Vegetarians had gone tacked me, who shouted, C Here is a away. A servant went to see how foreign woman.' He had a trident matters were. He returned in half an spear. Some had swords. There was hour, telling me to come home, that five at least one gun, for I heard it fired off. ladies of the English Mission had been The natives say there were more." killed. and some had been wounded, but that my house-a rented native Government Defence of Missionaries. house-had not been troubled at all. A great deal of nonsense has ap· " I went home to find Miss Codring· peared in the secular press of this coun· ton much cut about the head and beaten try since the riots in Chentu and Ku· all over; Mildred Stewart, twelve years cheng as to the duty of the United old, with knee cut and bleeding very States Government to demand redress hard; Herbert Stewart, six years old. for injury done to person and property cut on the head and almost dead ; baby to missionaries. Even such rubbish has Stewart, with one eye black and swol· found place in influential newspapers. len; the second Stewart girl; Kathleen, as that, affording protection to missiona· eleven years old, with the second boy, ries and missionary property is propa- Evan, three years old, were beaten and gating religion by the sword. pierced with a spear, but not seriously injured. The boy vomited all day, So far as missionaries are concerned, but we thought it was from fright. they go to these foreign fields fully aware that they are liable to be harmed .. Mr. Phillips, of the English Mis· by such outbreaks. Weare not aware sion, who lived in s native house some that the missionaries from America ever distance away, escaped all injury, only asked government aid or protection in arriving in time to see the bodies of the the prosecution of their calling. If they dead and hear the Vegetarians say, ' We obtain it it is on the basis that they are have killed all the foreigners.' American citizens. It might be possi· ble that they would advance their influ· U At first we heard that some foreign. ence more by not demanding redress at ers had escaped and were in hiding, but all. Native Christian Chinese have over Mr. Stewart did not come and we feared and over refused indemnity proffered the worst. Mr. Phillips went to the by the authorities for injuries to person ruins and found eight bodies-five not and property. They gained greatly in burned and three burned so as not to influence as religionists among the peo; be recognizable. Dr. Gregory arrived pIe thereby. There may be occasions at dark and dressed the wounds of the when missionaries might choose to do patients. Coffins were made and the likewise. The missionaries in Uganda bodies put in them. The bones of the gained great triumphs while absolutely burned were put in boxes. unprotected to any degree by the Brit· ish Government. The Gospel can win .. When I was thrown down my its way without patronage of any po· teacher's wife called on some Whasung litical powers. But no state can afford men around to save me. There were to see its subjects unprotected. This, four men there to only one Vegetarian, regardless of their calling, whether mis· but they would not help me. She came sionary, merchant, or bicyclist reporter. and tried to pull me away as he was The British Government in one instance beating me. The Vegetarian kicked spent millions to defend a single one of her. its subjects-and he a Jew! The per- son and property of the citizen of any U When the Vegetarian who beat me country must be held to be absolutely started down the hill to come to our inviolate in every other country, Thus house three others were with him; but these ran off after some Chinamen, so I escaped with only one persecutor.

" There were about fifty Vegetarians, missionaries as citizens or subjects must it appear vast and well worth remark be protected by their governments,' not for size. But this knowledge isolated, for missionary interests, but for the pres· counts for nothing. Look at the" Dark tige of the government. Whatever the Continent ;" our land would go more missionary may choose to do or not to than three times therein; then recall, for do in the ca8e, when wronged or harmed, our one minister to 800 persons, Africa the government has no alternative. It has one for every 600,000. Or note must protect an American citizIJn, Brazil, larger than us, yet with as little though he be a Jew, Moslem, or Budo chance for enlightenment as Africa. In dhist propagandist, or whatever else, in the land east of the Mississippi (India'S any part of the globe. A government area) put one·sixth of the world, or that does not do that, or attempt to do let the swarming millions of China over· it, is not worth owning. flow our fnll area, somewhat. You are utterly powerless to grasp even the out· Maps and Money. side edge of these facts unless you have BY v. F. PENROSE. a map of the world.

But if you have been constantly in The Christian Church is nowevery· contact thus with maps, your present where using maps. Hence we read rate of giving fails to satisfy. How that the " estimated increase of wealth could it ? "There remaineth yet very among evangelical Christians in the. much land to be possessed," and your United States was four times greater utmost efforts cannot make up for the than all the contributions for foreign anti·mission and partly.mission multi· work by all American Christians duro tudes. What railroad would proceed ing the entire century," for we are giv· to work without maps? What army ing at the rate of twenty·five cents a could be active unprovided with map~ ?

year apiece. The latest historical books are having What does the use of maps mean? their maps so printed that a blank space Accurate knowledge. The children who equal to the page is on the bound·side never have a meeting without maps of of each map in order that it may be al· the world and of the country studied, ways before the reader.

comparing every land in area with our It is not, however, enough to have own, and then imagining the quarter of maps; you must use them. "Oh, yes, the world's population, the Chinese, we have maps. They are put away in our somewhat lesser area, while reo somewhere. I forget where and what membering we have 65,000,000 people, they are; but we have maps ;" and the are gaining the intelligent interest based search the minister then made for me on business and scientific information revealed a map of Paul's missionary that will make their future gifts, put to journeys, which scarcely answered my shame those of grown people who are needs in telling of India after the above yearly giving without ever seeing and methods. The same incident occurred realizing the vast areas utterly un· in more than one locality.

touched by any Christian influence. A .. Weare so impressed by your map map of the world cannot be done with· of the world," a missionary speaker was out. You do not know China or Mex: told, "that we are going to buy one.

ico unless you compare it with other How much did yours cost ?"

lands and see its neighbors and find " A dollar and a half. It is paper their political influence. which I mounted on cloth, is eight feet Take Pennsylvania; it looks large six by four feet six, and came from the when compared with the New England American Board. I add our own sta· States. Bring California or Washing. tions as I need them. Your members ton forward and it is tiny. A large can -examine it, and ten·cent donations railway map of the United States makes will soon secure it," and they got it. When new members join your so- meeting while the influence of each naciety, if you have no map of the world, tion is being described. while you are studying China, how can they be expected to take a money inter· Have you ever tried to have an exest in your Osaka scholarship-for few hibition of all the maps of your local· can locate our mission stations without ity? Such a one has recently proved maps. Therefore first make or buy a wonderfully suggestive. Each society map of the world, and then secure the had individual map-methods. maps of the lands to be studied. It is not difficult to draw an outline of the Start an audience from where they live continents on a large sheet of paper or across their continent-on the map-reo on cloth. ferring, in passing, to the missionary' from Japan who returned- home after Clay or putty maps moulded on a ten years' absence and could scarcely large board covered with oil cloth, In· credit the increase of luxury in every terest greatly. Putty, not cracking place, and ye1; everywhere, as excuse for readily and softening in linseed oil, Is not giving, heard: "Debt, debt, debt." better than clay, though both can be Then crossing the Pacific, show the rela· used over and over again. Candles In tive size of the United States and China, Christmas-tree holders mark the mission and turn to a large map of China, speak. stations, and are lit one by one as bits of ing of the swarming population, illusinformation are given of the medical trating by the popUlation chart of China. work at this one, the press·work at that. A hundred squares, each representing The grains or names of animals can be 4,000,000, form a square, ten each wuy, affixed. Tiny flags may indicate where and all are needed for China. InRide, our missionary heroes have lived, or the tbe United States have their 65,000,000 mission stations. (A bit of ribbon and a in one corner; underneath, Great Brit· big pin make a flag.) The "black ain, France, Germany, and the Russian map," a map of the world with tbe Empire half fill the square, and China continents painted solidly black on some has one missionary for 300,000. They cheap material, or else on your ordinary give for their "spirit offerings" an· map covered with black paper or cloth nually $400,000,000. We gave in 1890, cut to fit, has the various denomina- $11,000,000 for home and foreign mistions' work represented by little circles sions; $1,200,000 we spent for drink in of white fastened by means of a pin, as that year; $24,000,000 we spend for work is described in Africa and Asia, cutjlower8 each year. till, at th<l last, a fringe of white repre· sents the Gospel in all lands. After such a map-illustrated talk, a most interested auditor said he felt com· Represent Africa alone in this way, pelled to arrange his household exor any country, marking all the socie- penses that he might ha ve more to give, ties at work. While the different col- so overwhelming was it to ored circles are being placed for the missions, you might have some defini· U Contrast tions read by various persons-diction- The petty Done, the Undone vast;" ary definitions of darkness, light, uncivilized, evangelized, mi88ionary, Ohristian· and others have proved the 8ame by ity, ending with Jesus as defined in their gifts when facts were once thus Matt. 1: 21. presented.

Again, have a mere outline of Africa Three leaflet·charts may be enlarged on brown paper, and cut the areas to assist this map force. They may be owned by England, France, Spain, etc., had for thirty cents per hundred of in red, blue, yellow, and other papers. W. B. Jacobs, 148 Madison Street, Chi· Have these fastened on at a public cago: "A Mute Appeal," "Trifling with a Great Trust," and "A Com· parative View;" the first two may be also had enlarged for sixty cents aim of miSl!ionary work. They either each. lay too much streSl! on the work of testi- fying, or they depend wholly on the Grown persons need not rebel at such Holy Spirit regardleSl! of human methmethods. Money comes spasmodically, ods. from impulse of the moment, unless the mind can recur again and again to the Such is the gist of the criticism. reasons for giving. The two· tenths area Now, while we do not belong to the of the whole world that alone have class of men who imagine that miSl!ionknowledge of Christ is a fact not to be ary methods are above criticism, we canforgotten when once seen demonstrated not but take issue with Professor Kozaki on a map of the world, and is empha- in what he says regarding present methsized each time the map is seen afler- ods of work, and also in what he outward. lines as the" true scientific method." It is somewhat startling to read that to- At oncll we feel we must give morc. day, after a hundred years of mission- Ask for birthday offerings of dollars, ary work, neither the churches at home dimes, or pennies. Give out nickels or nor their representatives abroad have dollars for investment. Find out every any idea of the true aim of missionary way in which you may increase your work. If that be true, no wonder that gifts; nay, lessen your indebtedness to our methods are bad and our converts the One whose light makes our life. few. The wonder is that such aimless men should have any methods or any To this, a constant use of maps, im- converts at all; and, wonder of wonpels me. ders I how have they been able to ac- complish what even Professor Kozaki From Another Standpoint.* speaks of as a work not inferior to what was done in apostolic times? It seems BY REV. W. WYND, BAPTIST MISSION. to us that, although the churches are not all that they ought to be, the ones OSAKA, JAPAN. which support missions are pretty clear about the aim of missionary work. As In your June issue of the MISSIONARY for the missionaries, God knows how REVIEW we were favored with a discus- hr short we feel ourselves to be of these sion of the missionary problem by Pro- grand ideals that we read of in the fessor Kozaki, of the Doshishi College, .. Acts of the Apostles," but even of Kioto. Looking at the problem from the worst of us, it cannot be truly said the point of view of a Japanese Chris- that we have no .. definite idea of the tian, the learned professor sees the prea- true aim of missionary work." In that ent methods of missionary work to be at least we k7W1J) our Lord's will; how wholly at variance with scientific prin- we are doing it is another question. ciples. More especially is his criticism Some, he says, are laying too much levelled at present methods of conduct- stress on the work of testifying, thinking work in civilized c(luntries. ing when they have done this their work is done, whether men are converted or Neither the missionaries who are sent not. to the field nor the churches that send If a missionary gives his time and them have any definite idea of the true strength and whatever talent God has given him to the work of testifying, is *[We do not hold ourselves responsible for the he not following in the footsteps of the great apostle of the Gentiles, who went views of contributor., and much prefer that r~­ from city to city doing nothing else 1 joinders to any article that appears should take Without minimizing in the least the imthe form of independent presentation of oppo- portance of educational work; without site opinions, common now, as a symposium. But as this paper is written in a good spirit we make an exception. In securing Mr. Kozaki's paper we intended it to inangurate a series by pastors native to several fields. We expect to furnish such an article from a Mexican minister in an early issue, and invite others of these brethren to send US contribntions from time to time.-J. T. G.] detracting from the value of work done verts that the missionary searches for, by noble-hearted, courageous, consecra- and it is converts that together both ted native workers, the fact remains that Church and missionary rejoice over.

to·day in non·Christian civilized lands Again, he says II we depend too much the foreign missionary of the right on the Holy Spirit regardless of human stamp,by the power of his testimony can methods." Those who believe the words do at least as great a work as he could do of Christ have a right to depend on the in any other sphere; a work that but for Holy Spirit; but certainly they have no his presence would probably not be right to depend on Him unless they done, even if the independent native themselves are using means and meth- churches had plenty of funds at their ods to accomplish the work with which dispolilal. they have been entrusted. The mis- I would remind the reader that in sionary who does so, to say the least of Japan, during the last three or four it, betrays a sad lack of sanctified com- years, the gain in almost the whole of mon sense.

the independent churches has been very In Japan each mission has its yearly slight; in some cases, indeed, they have or quarterly meeting for discussing, gone backward, and the churches Which formulating, and improving methods of have gained have been for the most part work, for devising new meaDS of reach- churches with which the missionary has ing the unbelievers. I know not of a had more or less to do. From the days society, a mission, or a missionary that when the disciples went everywhere tes- expects to see men becoming Christians tifying that Jesus was the Christ, the without human means beiDg used to Saviour of men, the blessing of the Lord make them so, and am consequently has followed the work of testifying; wholly at a loss to know where Profes- and statistics to.day will show that that sor Kozaki found the type of men of blessing hath not been withheld from whom he writes. The advocate of foreign missionaries testifying in non- " scientific methods of Christian work"

Christian civilized lands. To say that ought to have been the last man to de- too much stress is laid by, the foreign part from a scientific method of criti- missionary on the work of testifying is cism.

to betray a superficial knowledge of the After a careful perusal of the article subject in question, and to tell the in question, the following I take to be churches at home-these churches that the substance of the new II scientific hunger to hear of conversions, that scan method" outlined by the professor in every missionary periodical to find out his article : how many conversions are taking place 1. Send only a few first·rate foreign -to tell these that both they and their missionaries, and let their work be edu- representatives in foreign lands regard cational.

their work done when they have testi- 2. Instead of sending missionaries to fied, whether men are converted or not, testify to the unbelievers, send funds to is to betray utter ignorance of these the independent churches and do the great principles that are working in the work through them.

home churches and impelling them on He is convinced that the great need to missionary efforts. of non-Christian civilized lands is na- If the Church regards her work done tive workers; and in order to provide when she has testified, why has she these he would have the home churches again and again kept her missionaries send out only a few select teachers.

ten, fifteen, and twenty years working With the help of these, and a staff of in fields where not one has turned from eq ually gifted native teachers, first-class idols to serve the living God '1 Even a institutions of learning could be estab- superficial observer might see that it is lished. from which a sufficient number converts the Church longs for, it is con- of cultured workers might reasonably be expected. With these at work the native churches, doing the work through first step would be taken toward put- them.

ting missionary work on a scientific That is not an original idea. For the basis. We also believe that what is last year or two it has been the pet cry, greatly needed in these lands is more not of the Church in Japan. but of a native workers of the right stamp; but few leaders more or less imbued with however important a part schools may an anti-foreign spirit. That such a have in furnishing such men, with all spirit should manifest itself at times is our applications of modern science to most natural, human nature being what our school system we have not yet it is. In the churches at home there reached the point where we can take in are always those who are ready to hug men, by disposition, sentiment, and some personal grievance against their training, estranged from God, and turn pastor until they are firmly convinced out spiritually-minded men, full of the that he is the round man in the square Holy Ghost, of faith, wisdom, and hole, and so in all good conscie!lCe they power, for only such men are titted to clamor for his removal.

be entrusted with the future wellbeing of If so at home, the foreign missionary the Church. To get such men, the in civilized lands must always expect present system, in spite of its draw- some ready to clamor for his removal; backs, seems to be preferable. The but in spite of these things, until the missionary who sees the young Chris- native self-governing, self·supporting tians in their home and at their places churches are ready to take the whole of business, who listens to their first responsibility of raising up other self- feeble testimony, who witnesses them governing, self-supporting, self·propa· conquering pride and making a Chris- gating churches, are the home churches tian confession before unbelieving justified in withdrawing their repre- friends-in short, the missionary, even sentatives? We think not. When the if he be a " mediocre man," who watches gardener sees the plant push out its the development of the spiritual life of tendrils, the tendrils taking root, grow- the young Christians, is better fitted to ing, multiplying, and surpassing the make a wise selection of workers than parent plant in strength and beauty, he the professor who hears the student knows .that there is no danger of that demonstrate a problem, prove the exist- species dying out. It will,even under ad- ence of God, or conjugate a Greek verb. verse circumstances, propagate its kind.

Itmight be mentioned, in passing, that It were foolish of the missionary to Captain L. L. James, who is mentioned leave a great nation in darkness as soon as an example of a foreign educator as he sees a few independent churches j doing a great work, is a man who, what- but when he sees the children and grand- ever he may have been in the past, now children of these churches shooting out, makes a specialty of ridiculing every- taking root, springing up, and surpass- thing that Christians hold sacred, while ing the parents in faith, hope, and char- some of those men whom he was the ity, he may depart with gladness, for a means of raising up are not the kind of church has been founded which, even men the Christians at home would care under adverse circumstances, will prop- to entrust with the care of the Japanese agate its kind. As for the home church. Others, it is true, of the men churches ministering to the independent whom he taught are men of ability and native churches, that is to reverse the piety and worthy of all honor i but that order that we read of in the good old is in spite of the fact that in their early Book containing the first missionary days they were under the influence of records.

Captain L. L. James. Professor Kozaki reminds us that the Again, he would have the home church at Philippi did so to the church churches send fewer missionaries, and at Jerusalem; but that is no plea for send the money saved to independent the churches at home to do so to their independent offspring abroad. We can un- missionary station to the Sassoon mas- derstand how the church at Philippi sacre, writes that one of the Turkish would be strengthened by the effort it soldiers, troubled in mind by the mem- made to pay back in temporal gifts what ory of those awful scenes, told his wife it had received from the mother Church to ask the wives of the' Giaours ' (in- in spiritual gifts; but we fail to see how, fidels, unbelievers), who is 'Hissoos in civilized non-Christian lands, the Nazaretsee ' (Jesus of Nazareth). For churches which have attained their ma- all the women whom they had to slaugh- jority will be strengthened for their ter died calling upon Him. They could work by continuing to draw money have life by just saying, 'Mohammed from the parent who has still to support is the prophet of God.' The Turks call many children under age. On the con- Jesus'Isa,' and so the ignorant soldier trary, we see every reason for believing did not understand the Armenian form that such a course would be the means for Jesus of Nazareth. This incident of stunting the growth and dwarfing must touch any Christian heart."

the life of these churches, not because the brethren in the independent churches The Turki8h &ldier to hi8 Wife after the are unworthy to be entrusted with the Ma8SaCre8 at Bas8oon.

funds-far from it-but because such a "Who is this' Jesus of Nazareth '?"

course would be a violation of the law The Mussulman soldier caught his breath of growth and development. In these And knit his brow, like a man oppressed lands there is no lack of money. Let Whom the soft divan hath brought no rest. the leaders of the independent churches not turn to the foreign churches or the He had come from a field of God accursed: foreign missionary and demand that He had fought where devils did their worst! The fearful fray he would faiu forget- In his soul its echoes were ringing yet.

more responsibility be put on them. .. Who is this ' Jesus of Nazareth '? Let them rather open their eyes to the The women all called His name, in death: great fact that the responsibility is al- And the very children, caught to impale- ready on their shoulders, placed there Nay1 not for a woman's ear that tale 1 not by any society or any missionary, .. Your blood would freeze at its very fount; but by the Lord Jehovah. When the Yet the fire up into your brain would mount, leaders realize that fact and the mem- Till you shrieked at night, when the wind awoke, bers realize that they are but stewards And, shuddering, cowered till the morning broke. of the Lord, that their time and talents and means are to be given without stint "Nay, ask no question! I know not why for the spread of the Gospel, then the The women and harmless babes must die. 'Twas my chief's to order-mine to obey. Be it on his head at the Judgment Day I missionary problem will be one step "Yes-there was one alternative: nearer solution. • CalIon our Prophet, and you live I'

But every victim, with dying breath, Called upon' Jesus of Nazareth !'

"Who is this Jeaus of Nazareth 7" .. Who is this ' Jesus of Nazareth'?

Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, one of the ablest Does He bear the sword that conquers Death? of the able corps of the corresponding Must I meet Him there, when Azrael calls editors of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF My naked soul to the Judgment halls? THE WORLD, sends an interesting explanatory note of the incident in the .. Go-ask the Giaours-and tell me true, Who is this 'Jesus of Nazareth'? Who? I have fought for Allah 1 But if He be massacre of Armenians at l:lassoun, Allah's vicegerent-woe is me I"

Turkey, which inspired Mrs. Hamlin, J ""US of Nazareth 1 Lord of Life, wh:> was many years with her husband Conqueror of all this world's mad strife 1 in Constantinople, to write the follow- VeJlgeance for blood that cries to Thee 1 ing lines, which appeared in The .Ad- Bow the False Prophet on bended knee, 'Dance, under the caption quoted above. Dr. Hamlin says: Till the Cross shall quench the Crescent's ray From St. Sophia to the Gates of Day; "Mrs. Knapp, of Bitlis, the nearest And murderous Moslem, with contrite breath, Shall call upon Jesus of Nazareth !

FIELD OF :MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PlEBSON.

Turkey,* Persia,t Arabia,t North Africa and Egypt,§ Russia, I Oriental Ohristianity-r Mohammedani3Dl. ** '

THE TURKISH EMPIRE. impulse or resentment. Missions in Turkey have always been carried on The feeling against the .. unspeakable amid tremendous difficulties. Islam has Turk" has by no means subsided either here undisputed sway in the governin America or in England. There is but ment, so that while, according to the letslight difference of opinion in the gen- ter of the law, freedom of religion is pro· eral condemnation of the action, or non- claimed, the law is interpreted by the action, of the Porte in regard to the Ar- Moslem to mean simply that any man menian massacres. It seems certain, at may become a Mohammedan. The any rate, that the government is not Turk has no sympathy or mercy for an grieved at the sufferings of the Chris- " infidel," whether he be so by birth or tians. It is rumored that the Turkish au- conversion. The Moslem races of Turthorities are trying to induce grain mer- key consist of Ottoman Turks (the chants to hold back food products in rulers, chiefiy in Asia Minor and Conorder to increase the sufferings of the stantinople), Arabs (in Mesopotamia, Armenians. What the final outcome Arabia, and Syria), Kurds (mostly outwill be is not yet determined, but in laws in eastern Asia Minor), Circassians, any case it seems that it will be as the Turcomans, and various smaller tribes. result of calm deliberation and not of The Christian races are the Armenians * "History of the Ottoman Turks," E. S. (in Asia Minor and northern Syria), the Greeks (Greece and Asia Minor), the Creasy; "My Life and Times," Cyrus Hamlin, Bulgarians, Jacobites, and Chaldeans D.D.; "Forty Years with the Tnrkish Em- (tn Mesopotamia), and the Maronites in pire." E. D. Prime, D.D.; "Antoblography of Syria. W. G. Schoulller, D.D.;" "The Armenian Crisis in Turkey," F. D. Greene; also pp. 32 (Janu- The chief missionary organizations at ary), 133 (February), 339 (May), 604 (Angust), 768 work are the American Board, laboring (present i~sue). in the Balkan peninsula and Asia Minor; the Presbyterian Board in Syria t See "Persia and the Persians," S. G. W. and Mesopotamia; the Reformed Pres- Benjamin; .. Henry Martyn," George Smith, byterians, in Syria; the Methodists in LL.D.; "Woman and her Saviour in Persia," Bulgaria ; the Church of England. 'the Dr. Thomas Laurie; "Dr. Grant and the Monn- Friends, Disciples, and Free and Estaio Nestorians;" "Persia, the Land of the tablished Churches of Scotland, and Imams," Rev. James Bassett; also pp. 3 (Janu- various other independent educational ary), 738, 741 (present issue). organizations in Syria. Turkey in Asia has an area of about 500,000 square :I: See "Memorials of Hon. Ion Keith Fal· miles and a population of 16,000,000. coner," Sinker i h Arabia Desena," Doughty; The total number ordained missionaries also pp. 1 (January), 414 (June), 730 (present is- is 75; lay, 15; medical, 18; and wom- en, 140. With these labor 270 native sue). pastors and 640 other workers. Prot- § See "Daybreak in North Africa," Mrs. estant communicants number about F. S. Haig; "Pioneeringin Morocco," Dr. Rob- 01040,00n0o. miBneaslidCeshrtihsetisaensthewrheoaraere5'0s0c0a~- ert Kerr; "Morocco as It Is," Stephen Bon· sal, Jr.; "Open Door for the Gospel in Egypt," tered throughout the empire, and among Mrs. F. 'f. Haig. whom the most promising missionary work has been carried on. The earnest II "The Highway of Sorrow" (Stundlsts), and united prayers of Christendom are Stretton; also p. 725 (present issue).

~ See "Missions to the Oriental Churches," Rufus Anderson, D.D.; "The Armenians," Rev. M. C. Gabrielian, M.D.; "Romance of Mis· sions," Miss West; also pp. 523 (July), 741 (present issue).

** See "Mahomet and Islam," Sir William Muir;" "Islam and its Founder." J. H. Stobart; "The Mohammedan Missionary Problem,"

H. H. Jessup, D.D. neeued for these downtrodden strug- kinds-the people living in the cities, gling races. the wandering tribes, and the inhab- itants of villages and country districts_ The government censoi-Bhip of the The latter are engaged in agriculture, pres8 is one of the features marking the and some of the best wheat in the world opposition to all religious and elevating is raised in Persia. Cotton, sugar, rice, influence. As is stated in the official re· and tobacco are also raised in the southports of the United States Government ern provinces. The wandering tribes (1893), the quotation of words of live in tents, and move about with their Scripture has been subjected to the will flocks and herds as the seasons change. of the censors. Appeal from the deci- They spend the spring and the summer sion of the censors is practically unavail· on the mountain slopes, and the winter ing. The censors insist that the phrase on the plains. The two principal races " kingdom of Christ" may not be used are the Turks and the Persians, the latter by Christians. The censors refused to of whom belong to the Mongol race. Bepermit the publication of the index to sides these, there are Arabs, Kurds, and Bible lessons for 1893 unless certain Gypsies, and other smaller tribes. words were erased-e.g., "Gospel lib· erty," omit liberty>" "sorrow turned to Most of the people belong to the joy" must be suppressed; "encourag- Shiah, or heterodox system of the Moing the people" must be erased; hammedan religion, although there "wicked devices frustrates" (Ps. 33) are a few adherents to the Sunni, or must be stricken out; also" sorrow in orthodox system. There are also the palace" (Esther 4), "saved by Parsees, Jews, Armenians, and Nesgrace" (Rom. 4), "hope in distress" torians. (Ps. 38), " fear not" (Josh. 1), " rejoicing in persccution" (Rom. 8), " a benevo- The Persians were first called Elamlent object" (Rom. 15). iteB. Their descent is traced to Shem, through his son Elam. The first relig- The references indicate the passages ion of the Persians, as well as of their on which the Bible lessons were found- neighbors, the Medes, was that of Zoroed, and the erasures are in themselves a aster, which knew but one God, though commentary on the Turkish Govern- fire, the sun, moon, and stars were, by ment, indicating, as they do, the ideas its followers, worshipped as his symwhich the authorities consider might bols. The Jews and the Persians were foster rebellion, etc., in the minds of brought into contact through Daniel the people. and the other captives in Babylon, and when Babylon was overthrowll and the PERSIA. ]Iedes established the Medo-Persian Empire, Cyrus, King of Persia, was in- The" Land of the Lion and the Sun" strumental in the restoration of God's has an area of 628,000 square miles and people and the preservation of the true a population of about 9,000,000. Mis- faith. sionary work is carried on chiefly by the American Presbyterians and by the It is conjectured that Thomas and Church of England Society, mainly Bartholomew carried the Gospel to this among the Nestorians, Armenians, and land. Old documents tcll of the mis- Chaldeans. The missionary force con- sion of Thaddeus to Edessa, in Mesosists of 23 ordained men, 8 physicians, potamia. There are documents, too, 20 women, and 84 native preachers; recording the acts of martyrs at Edessa these have gathered about 2500 commu- in 115 A.D. The Christians were numernicants. ous at that time, and the conversion of [ As elsewhere in Mohammedan coun- the king is proved by coins as early as tries, Islam is the great obstacle to the A.D. 165. spread of the Gospel in Persia. The Jews and the followers of Zoro- The population of Persia is of three aster opposed Christianity, and terrible persecutions began in Persia, and lasted released, as well as in direct evangeliza- for a century after they had ceased in tion, the physician is a power of GOd.

the Roman Empire. In the sixth and The missionary physician does a great seventh centuries there was much mis- work in promoting true medical science.

sionary activity in the Persian Church. The old medical practice is very defi- The missionaries even went into China. cient. At its best it is unscientific, but, Later, the ~lohammedans overthrew the mixed with superstition, it is still worse_ whole system of the Zoroastrian relig- The conjurer and the astrologer are the ion, and now its only followers arc companions of the physician. The about 5000 souls in Yezd, and 100,000 Vendidad of ancient Persia says: "If Parsees in Bombay. several healers offer themselves-name- Christians were subject to heavy ex- ly, one Who heals with a knife, one who actions by the Moslems, but were recog- heals with herbs, and one who heals nized as the" people of the Book," and with the holy Word-it is the latter who the Nestorians had special privileges will best drive away sickness from the and held offices of trust. Missionary body of the faithful." The astrologer work was still carried on and gained consults the stars as to the favorable influence in Tartary and China, beyond time for calling the doctor, and which the Moslem rule. When the Moguls one shall be called, and whether the conquered Chinese Tartary and Persia, medicine he has given shall be taken.

in 1202 A. D.. Christianity was tolerated A noble living in a distant city consult- for awhile, but finally the Nestorian ed the astrologers as to what physician Church fell before persecution, and not he should consult. The lot ,indicated a vestige of the Christians was left east Dr. Holmes, so, leaving the able help of the Kurdish Mountains. The Nes- at hand, he took a five days' journey on torians left, however, a monument in horseback to Tabriz. At a case of China in the shape of the Nestorian childbirth a Mollah led a sheep into the Tablet described in our February issue. room and around the couch of the wom- Persia has been gradually reduced by an, and then took it out and offered it Russian aggression and Mohammedan as a sacrifice for the life of the woman.

misrule to a desert. The American Sometimes the priest will write a pray- Presbyterian Board conducts successful er, and the patient will swallow the missions at Oroomiah and Tabriz in the paper or dissolve the writing in water west; at Teheran, Hamadan and Resht and drink the solution. For craziness in the east; the Church Mission is at priests are called, as their holy robes, J ulfa, the Armenian suburb of Ispahan. especially the blue and green of the There Dr. Bruce has amended Henry Sayids, are supposed to frighten the Martyn's Persian translation of the devils. Sometimes they exorcise by New Testament. It has a medical mis- beating in a barbarous manner. Others sion at Bagdad. In 1747 two Moravians are taken to a shrine and shut up in a made the first and unsuccessful attempt dark cave for several days to be cured to reach the Parsees or Kerman, and of lunacy. Others make the long pil- the Greek Church of Russia drove out grimage to Kerbela, hoping to be healed the Scottish and Basel missionaries who, by being tied in the portico of the from Shooshab in the Caucasus, sought shrine.

to influence Persia. European science is being introduced, Medical missions are very influential partly through European physicians, in Persia. In relieving suffering, mak- through the Shah's College, and natives ing the heart tender and friendly to re- who have received a foreign education.

ceive the truth, removing prejudices, The medical department of Oroomiah CUltivating the friendship of the authori- College, in charge of Dr. Cochran, is ties, so that doors of opportunity are doing a good work educating Christian opened, and the persecuted or:oppressed physicians. The hospital gives full opportunity for practical work. Instruc- them /lore at present mainly occupied in tion is from the best English text-books, learning the languages. As the bulk and is thorough.* of the population are in villages, many workers are needed to evangelize this country. The Scotch Presbyterians North Amollo and Egypt, have a mission in South Morocco. Algeria is the most advanced in civ- North Africa consists of Morocco ilization of all the countries of North Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, Egypt, and Africa, having been held by the French the Sahara. Almost all its native in- since 1830. After great expenditure of habitants are Mohammedans whose life and money, it is now thoroughly creed has nothing in its teaching that subject to their rule. Its extent is can save the soul. It carefully denies ~bout three times that of England, and the fundamental doctrines of Christ's Its popUlation about 4,000,000, princidivinity, death, and resurrection. No pally ltIoslems, but with some tens of effort has, until recently, been made to thousands of French, Spaniards, Italevangelize this part of the Moslem ians, Jews, etc. The country has a world. It was considered impossible good climate, and much beautiful scento gain an entrance, much less a hear· cry; there are many good roads, and ing, among these followers of the False more than fifteen hundred miles of rail- Prophet. God has lessened and is still way. The North Africa Mission has lessening the political power of Mo- seven stations and twenty-two brethren hammedanism in Africa. Its vices and sisters working there. The bulk were too glaring for civilization to en- of the people live in villages scattered dure. Slavery and piracy in Algeria over the country, and only a very few led to its subjugation by the French, ha ve, as yet, been reached by the Goswho also are paramount in Tunis. pel. Tripoli is still under the Turkish Government. Egypt enjoys :the protection Tunis is under French protection, of England, and Morocco is as yet an and practically under French rule. It independent ~,[oslem empire. Islam's' is hardly so extensive as England, but spiritual deceptions and social degra- has a population of about 2,000,000, dations cannot be r€moved by force of nearly all of whom are Mohammedans. arms. Only the reception of the truths There are, however, a few thousands of of the Gospel can remedy these evils. Italians, Maltese, French, and Jews, etc., on the coast. Thirteen workers 'Morocco has an area of about 260,000 of this mission are stationed in the capsquare miles, and a popUlation estimated ital, some of them at present engaged at from 5,000,000 to 8,000,000. It is in study; the remainder of the Regengoverned by a Sultan, whose name is cy, with its cities and villages, remains Abdul Aziz, a youth of about 'sixteen unevangelized. Who will go to them ? A medical mission is now carried on in years of age. The North Africa Mission (British) began work in Morocco Tunis. in a small way in 1884; at the close Tripoli is a province of the Turkish of 1892'it had substantial mission premiscs, with hospital in Tangier, and sta- Empire, several times larger than Engtions in Tetuan, Fez, and Casa Blanca. land. It has a population of about It has twenty·six missionaries in the 1,350,000, who, with the exception ot a few thousands, are followers of the False Prophet. The Moslems here are country, laboring among Moslems, more intelligent and better educated Jews, and Europeans; but several of than farther west, but much opposed to the Gospel. Two brethren began, * For much of this review of Persia we are in 1889,. to labor for Christ among them, and others have since been sent, A indebted to an article by Rev. S. G. Wilson. medical mission has been conducted as midwifery diploma. Ability to ac- quire Arabic should be manifest. here with cheering results. 3. Stewards or associations of Chris- Egypt is still tributary to Turkey, tian contributors are earnestly sought but under the protection and super· of the Lord.

vision of the British Government. The' (a) To support individual miBBiona- ries. The inclusive expense of ft single miBBion commenced work in Lower brother may be reckoned at $500 (£100) Egypt in April, 1892, and has, includ· yearly, and a single sister at $350 or ing wives, six missionaries there. The $400 (£70 or £80); married missionaries population of this portion of the coun· at the same proportion, according to the extent of their families. try is estimated at nearly 4,500,000, the (b) To support forms of work such as bulk of the people being Mohamme· medical mi.ssions, schools, or provide dans. There are 40 towns with from for itinerating and rent of miBBion 7000 to 40,000 inhabitants each, and houses. 500 towns with from 2000 to 7000 each, (c) To secure and, if po~sible, find without any Gospel agency whatever. working expenses of a house·boat. As The vast Sahara, with its few scat· the Delta is a network of canals an easy tered millions of Berber and Arab Mo· and inexpensive method of evangeliza· hammedans, remains still without a soli· tion is at our hand, if only we had a tary missionary. We pray God that small craft at our disposal– one to ac· soon some brethren full of faith and of commodate three or four missionaries the Holy Ghost may be sent to preach could be procured for $1000 (£200). Christ amid the inhabitants of its palmy Perhaps some would like to pay the oases.-North Africa. hire of a boat for a few journeys dur· Northern Arabia is peopled by the ing the winter season. Bedouin descendants of Ishmael; they 4. Remembrance8 at the Throne of are not bigoted Moslems, like the SyrI· Gl·ace.-To be daily importunate on ans, but willing to be enlightened. behalf of the Egyptians and the mis· One brother went to labor among them sionaries who labor among them. in 1886; he has now retired, and an· Besides the North Africa Mission, other brother and his wife, who were which supports three men and four thinking of taking up the work, have women missionaries in Egypt, there are: through ill·health been obliged to come 1. The United Presbyterian Church home. of America, with headquarters in Cairo.

The Lord has greatly blessed their work among the members of the ancient The spiritual claims of Egypt are Coptic Church. They have raised up a strongly presented by Mr. W. Rum· native Protestant Church in Egypt with mers, who thus voices the needs of this native pastors. 2. The British and Foreign Bible S0ancient land of the Pharaohs : 1. Men are needed as evangelists ciety, with principal depot in Alexan· whose first qualification is to be soul· dria ; and the American Bible Society winners. They should not be without in affiliation with the American Pres- some intellectual and theological train. byterian Mission. ing. If possible, a rudimentary knowl· S. The Church Missionary Society edge of the healing art would be of carries on work in old Cairo. They great assistance. Fair linguistic abil· have a medical miBBion, small hospital, and school work. ity is absolutely necessary. Qualified Physicians. – Medical mis· 4. Church of Scotland Mission to sions are practically a forgotten agency Jews, with four well·conducted schools. in Egypt. What little has been done 5. An undenominational Dutch mishas proved successful. Government sion has been working for eighteen hospitals have free dispensaries, but years in Calioub, a town near Cairo. are as a drop in the bucket among those A native church is formed, and schools needing medical aid. There are dozens are efficiently conducted. of centres in the Delta alone where 6. Sailors' and Soldiers' Institute in medical missionaries would find large affiliation with Miss Robinson's work. Besides individual effort among Engand unoccupied spheres. 2. Women who have a passion for lish and other Europeans. souls, even if they live in the midst of Still the dense Mohammedan popula- filth and disease. Much patience and tion in the Delta remains unreached by ,love for Christ are needed to win the the news of the world's Saviour. They Moslem women to Christ. Ladies hav· mU8t be evangelized, for " They shall ing some medical knowledge should know that I am the Lord God" (Ezek. take an elementary qualificati.on such 29: 16).

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. aonf dAsmuecrhicaannaatnidonBarsitiCshhinmaissshioonualdrie~s A massacre of missionaries began at held to strict account, entirely apart Whasang, near Kucheng, China, on from any religious question involved, August 1st. A mob fired the mission for the sacrifice of valuable lives, not to premises, killing ten people-one man say buildings. No money indemnity is and his wife, with seven other women, adequate in a case like the present. It and one child. Several other Christians is too loose and easy a method for rewere more or less seriously hurt. All pairing au irreparable wrong, and sets the killed were British citizens. The a premium on such merciless crimes. attacking party are said to belong to a Nothing less thau the arrest and severe Chinese sect, the "Vegetarians," and punishment of such assassins can satthe outrage was unprovoked and mali· isfy the common conscience and act as cious. The Chinese Government was a preventive. China should be made to compelled to take steps to discover understand that about the person of and punish the guilty parties, but the every citizen of America or Britain all governmental action was slow and un- the power and prestige of these two satisfactory. great nations wrap their guarantiel!, and that whoever unlawfully touches them, These murders are the more unac- when innocent of violating law, will be countable as being in the Fo·Kien prov- treated as an enemy of humanity. We ince, where a friendly feeling has gen- see nothing un-Christian in extreme reerally existed between the natives and sorts when nothing less suffices to inforeigners. Kucheng is on the Min sure immunity from such acts of vio- River, some ninety miles above the lence. treaty port of Foochow. The river is not navigable at this point, and hence The Armenian atrocities, as disclosgunboats cannot be used to protect the ures and exposures now warrant us in foreign residency. For months past saying, exceed for wanton outrage and the officials, or literati, have been at cruelty and nameless horrors anything work breeding discontent and riot, and on record. No wonder Britain's" Grand this is the result. All Americans at Old Man" finds one more burning fire work there were sent to Foochow for shut up in his bones which must have safety in June last. The mandarins are vent. Indignant protests from civilsaid to be charging ou foreigners the ized nations seem unheeded, and peace failure of China in the present war with may be purchased for Armenia at a Japan, as having stood by indifferent heavy cost. Mr. Gladstone sums up and beheld China whipped. the crimes committed against these people by four fearful words: "plun- The indignation aroused by these der, murder, rape, and torture;" he wholesale murders, and outrages on charges the Sublime Porte with the reproperty, is intense, and severe measures sponsibility, which, he claims, must be are threatened. We have no conscious brought home to the Turkish governspirit of retaliation or desire to magnify ment. China's faults unduly, but avenging is not revenging. There is a protection The treaty of 1856, he said, gave the which Government owes its citizens, Powers the right to march into Armenia and which Britain is usualJy jealous to and take the government of the country afford. We have long felt that, while out of the hands of Turkey, and under any nation may lawfully exclude for- thetrcatyof 1878 the Sultan was bound eigners or compel their withdrawal from to carry out reforms. He makes three proits territory, all needful guards should posals. First, that the demands of the be put about the person and property Powers should be moderate; second, that out .. fear of contradictIon." Of these no promises of the Turkish authorities should be accepted; and third, that the gatherings we have 5rowing conviction Powers should not fear the word •• coercion." .. We have reached a critical that, whatever good may be the outcome position," said he, .. and the honor of the Powers is pledged to the institution one way, the ultimate result is confuof reform iu Armenia." A resolution was then adopted by the meeting which sion-a Babel of ideas as to religious Mr. Gladstone addressed that the government would have the support of the obligation and the way of salvation. If entire nation in any measures it might adopt to secure in Armenia reforms guar- all religious faiths are entitled to recog· anteeing to the inhabitants -safety of life, honor, religion, and property; and nition, not as ethical systems having in that no reforms can be effected which are not placed under the continuous them a modicum of virtue and value, control of the great Powers of Europe. The speech made a profound impres- but as entitled to comparison as having sion. Mr. Gladstone said he was glad to see that as much indignation exists in in them essentials of salvation, the America as anywhere over the atrocities. unique position and claims of Christian· It is becoming a question whether those who act as the Turks do should ity must at once and forever be aban· not by other nations be treated as burglars, highway robbers, and murderers doned; Christian missions become im· generally are served. There is a broad question of political economy that is pertinent as a declaration of one only awakening Blore and more attentionviz., whether the race is not to be con- Name whereby we must be saved, and sidered as a whole, in its solidarity; and whether an "international police" is sink to the level of a friendly confer· not a demand of the age. It is felt, and not without reason, that there are some ence in which we may have as much to crijlles which are against humanity as such, and should so be punished. It is learn as to teach. hard to see why a city, State, or nation should exterminate a band of villains We quote from Ohristian Work, a who infest the highways, lurk in hiding places to assault the innocent, and paper so liberal that some orthodox peouse weapons of torture and assassination, and yet the community of nations ple think it lax. Yet hear its earnest stand by in helpless inactivity and see a whole district swept.by atrocious mur- and faithful testimony: derers I .. To whatever extent the Toronto The Pan·American Congress at To- Congress would place an equal value ronto, which was held in July, provid· and authority upon each religion, to ed a platform from which the various that extent it is misleading, dangerous, .. religions" of the world might plead and false to the facts. And it is signifithrough their respective advocates. cant of the character-'of the discussions Bishop Ireland, of the Roman Catholic held at Toronto that none of the relig- Church, Rabbi Gottheil, the Jew, with ions was put on the defensive; conserepresentati ves of nearly every Christian quently their reverse side was not seen. denomination, as well as of Mohamme· Take, for example, Mohammedanism. danism, Buddhism, Confucianism, etc., Mohammed certainly did perform the had the" right of presentment" with· noble service of overthrowing idolatry in Arabia, and he proclaimed the one- ness of God: so far we are with him. But the failure of Mohammedanism is to be found in its wholly inadequate conception of God, which rests on the mere fact of his unity and sovereignty-. The sacrifice for sin, the fact that 1D love only is there power to save from sin and turn earth into heaven-the abo sence of all this is the fatal weakness of Mohammedanism: this weakness was not brought out at that Toronto Con- gress. Then, take Confucianism: the cause of its failure-snd it has failed- is that Confucius based religion on man and wholly ignored God. Confucianism makes no full provision for dependence, fellowship, progress; certainly there can be no sense of dependence where the worship of God is restricted to the offering of sacrifices on State occasions by the emperor, thus relegating God to the background; there can be no fel· lowship with a God who is afar off! It is _little wonder that Confucianism failed. And Buddhism ; how could it be expected to succeed, excellent as is embarrassed by a gift made by Robsome of its ethical precepts are, when ert Arthington, of Leeds, England, some it is agnostic, if not positively atheistic? yeats ago, for the opening of a miBBion -for Gautama considered there was no south of Khartoum, on the Nile, which such spirit. Really, Buddhism, with has grown by regular increase and the its act force, is only an older form of addition of other donations till it amounts the deification of force and is nineteenth to $52,400. The money cannot be used century materialism dressed in the garb to carry out the design of the donors on ilf twenty·two centuries ago. account of the Arabian occupation of the Soudan and tbe exclusion of all for· " The one tremendous fact not to be eigners, and yet much of the money ignored is that whatever be the ultimate given could not be restored to the unfate of the deluded heathen in their known donors. The society has there- fore brought a friendly suit to secure a ignorance of sin and of the fact that love decision that the use of the fund in the only can save the sinner, Christianity region specified is impossible; and jualone supplies this: the religion of dicial instruction as to what use shall be Christ alone satisfies the wants of the made of it. This leads us to say, again, weary, sin-burdened soul. bringing him that it is well for donors not to condiinto reconciliation with God. Theolo- tion their gifts too restrictedly. gies are misleading. and confessions and standards and creeds are imperfect and Many questions of vital importance often foolish: but these are not relig- to missions require carefully to be ex· ion; but the implanting of the Christ amined and adjusted. The Independent life in the soul is. Any' congress' spirit of the Japanese makes them imor • parliament' which ignores this su- preme fact, and thinks to bring all religions down to a common level along the line, not of thorough discussion even, but of presenting the best photograph of each, makes a jest of the eternal verities and sows a crop the harvest of which will be fruitful of tares."

From a Chicago journal we quote: patient of foreign control even in the missions established by missionaries "Without assuming to decide the from abroad and in the schools they question, the Living Ohurch ventures originated or helped to develop, and a an opinion as to the cause of the gen- deputation has bee!. appointed by the eral falling off of mlBBionary offerings. A. B. C. F. M., consisting of Hon. It is an opinion which two years ago W. P. Ellison, Boston; Rev. J. L. Barwas a prophecy, when the extraordi- ton, D.D., foreign secretary; Rev. J. nary spectacle was presented in Chicago G. Johnson, D.D., Chicago; Rev. A. H. of the apostles of all the false religions Bradford, D.D.. Montclair, to visit of the world being invited to give an Japan. Some changes may be made in ea;-parte representation of faith and life the deputation, which started in Septemunder the religious systems which they ber. represented-or, rather, misrepresented. The Babel of Christian sects was mar· August 26th a company of missionshalled by Drs. Barrows and Bonney, aries of the Protestant Episcopal body who did what they couId to make a left Vancouver for China. Bishop good showing for the Christian religion Samuel 1. J. Schereschewsk; goes to (without any church), while they afded superintend the publication of his Bible in working up a hospitable enthusiasm translation into the Wen-Ii, his wife for the savants and picked men of all and daughter accompanying, also Rev. heathenism. Returning home, these D. T. Huntington and Miss Steva L. represented Christianity to be a failure Dodson, with Dr. W. L. Ludlow, mediin the countries they had visited; and cal missionary. in one case, we believe, missionaries were sent to America to convert our benighted people. Some part of the present falling off of enthusiasm for missions may be fairly attributed to this • exploiting' of heathen systems (without rebuttal) at the central point of the world's interest in 1893."

The African Inland Mission sent forth, The American Missionary Association August 17th, Rev. P. Cameron Scott as pioneer, who llaS spent already seven first at Shanghai, and then at Tung- years in Africa, with his sister, Miss chow for over thirty. He was of a Margaret C. Scott, a medical mission· genial spirit, full of humor, a fine stu- ary, Miss Bertha M. Reckling, Lister R. dent, especially gi ven to historical study, Severn, and Rev. Willis Hotchkiss and [.nd a cultivated man of scholarly tastes.

Rev. Fred W. Kreiger. Walter MeL. He was a native of Buffalo, N. Y.

Wilson joins the party in Scotland. The Such deaths leave a great void.

mission is interdenominational, and em· phasizes basal truths, such as the divino The death of an American citizen of ity, atonement, and second coming of Siam, Marian A. Cheek, is announced.

Christ, person and work of the Spirit, He went there twenty·two years ago as the verbal inspiration of the Word of a medical missionary of the Presbyte- God, salvation by faith, the eternity of rian Board, at the age of twenty, and future punishment, and the evangeliza· had become one of the most influential tion of the world as the duty and mis- men in the country, the intimate coun· sion of the Church. They go in the sellor of the king. Ten years ago he strength of these truths to confront severed his connection with the Board, deadly climate and relentless Moslem engaged in trade, and accumulated a hatred in the Soudan. May God go large fortune, and at the time of his with them! death was pressing a claim against the United States for several hundred thou· The well-known Charles N. Critten- sand dollars alleged to be due on ac· ton, of New York, founder of the Flor- count of the negligence of American ence Mission, attempts a t(Jur of the officials in Siam. Some years ago he United States to found similar missions -obtained a concession from the king to for outcast women. He left New York farm out a teak forest. While he was August 19th in a special car, Good floating thousands of logs to market in New8, and a trip of eighteen months is be- the form of a raft, they were confiscated fore him and his party. Portland, Ore., by representatives of an English com- California, the Southern States, and pany. Cheek floated the stars and Atlantic coast are the boundaries of the stripes on his rafts and called on the trip. Services of song and exhortation American officials for assistance. They from the car platform wherever there is failed to come to the rescue, and Cheek a wait of a quarter of an hour, and more accordingly sued this government for extended services where longer stops damages. The officials at Washington are arranged for, with meetings in halls contend that he had no right to fly the or churches wherever a night can be American flag in the situation he was spent in a city, are among the plans. then in.

Up to this time nineteen missions have heen established through the efforts of At St. John's l'lission, Grand Cape this New York merchant, whosedaugh- Mount, Liberia, Mrs. M. R. Brierley, ter's death gave such impulse to his life. one of the oldest missionaries on the What strange ways God has of leading African field, died July 6th. She was His people who are ready to be led. We about sixty-five years old, and went to know of no one man whose life is more the Dark Continent with her husband telllng on the reclamation of fallen in 1865 as missionary of the Church of womanhood. May great blessing fol- England. After her husband's death, low this new method of extending these in 1882, she was transferred to the mis· rescue missions. sions of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States and placed at the Rev. Charles R. Mills, D.D., died sud- head of St. George's Hall, one of the denly in Tung·chow, China, June 22, largest schools in Liberia, and was at having been in China about forty years, the head of it when she died. The death of J. L. Phillips, M.D., of practice in general use of assigning It young, inexperienced girl to each China- Oalcutta, already noticed in this RE- man for the purpose of teaching him VIEW, has awakened widespread sorrow our language and bringing him to a and left a great gap which will not be knowledge of the truth. I stated that easily filled. He will be most lovingly in all my experience among the China- men of this city I had never known a remembered in connection with the De- single one that·1 regarded as hopefully cannial Oonference of December, 1882. converted in this way, nor was I at all He was a man of deep spirituality and hopeful of ever seeing one thus brought great spiritual power, and had marvel- to Ohrist. I was simply criticising a lous tact in harmonizing discordant ele- method, and not considering the ques- tion as' to the possibility of the conver- ments. He was a peacemaker. If he sion of a Chinaman to Christianity. It had a new method to introduce he had is too late to discuss this latter question, singular felicity of manner, which made since many have been hopefully con- verted both in China and California. I • it seem unlike an innovation. He kept am not now, nor have I ever been en- a weekly prayer-meeting in his family gaged in missionary work among the on Friday evenings. and this is one of Ohinese.My interest in these people the influences which moulded his fam- has simply been a philanthropic one, the work being forced on me as an offi- ily for Ohrist and His service at a tender cer of the Prison Society, in which I age. His whole influence was in favor have been called to defend them against of a consecrated life. The memorial the cruel and' unjust persecutions to service was an impressive and mem- which they have been from time to time subjected at the hands of our own peo- orable occasion, in the college chapel ple. In this way I have come to be at Keuka Park, N. Y. According to recognized as their friend and advocate previous announcement the people as- in this region, and not because of any sembled, and all seemed intent on special missionary work among them. I have the hope and confidence that paying homage to the model modern God's elect will be safely gathered into Ohristian hero in the world's great the kingdom out of every nation and mission work. tribe under heaven; but I do not be- lieve that the coddling methods used to get these Ohinamen into the Sabbath- The newspaper8 have been making school will ever result in any success.

no little capital of a reported remark of " Respectfully, .. E. R. DONEHOO." Rev. Dr. Donehoo, of Pittsburgh, to the effect that, after long and large ex· perience of mission work among the Yukichi Fukuzawa, the" Grand Old Ohinese in this country, "he has never Man of Japan," though about twenty yet found, and never expected to find, years younger than the members of a thoroughly converted Chinese." ,This that famous triumvirate, Gladstone, statement has been made the more of in Bismarck, and Li Hung Ohang, has view of Dr. Donehoo's advocacy of more than any other man brought Japan Christian missions, etc. And now Dr. to her position among civilized nations.

Donehoo rises to explain; and, as a Thirty-five years ago he visited this country, and on his return home intro- specimen of the facility with which duced the Webster Dictionary to his countrymen, a book that is considered some people misunderstand and mis- the foundation of Japan's intellectual power; he also introduced English into quote, it may be well to append his own all the schools. In days when Japan was divided into two parties-one for explanation. He writes to the New and the other against foreigners-he ad- vocated the opening of his country to York Obser'l!er: the New World; and his book in be- half of Western civilization, which he .. Entirely too much has been made wrote from his studies and travels in out of a very .innocent statement of America, had a considerable effect in mine, not intended for publication, in restoting to the throne the dynasty of regard to the outcome of missionary work in this city. When questioned as to my opinion of the method"here em- ployed to reach Ohinamen with the Gos- pel, I unhesitatingly condemned the which the present emperor is a member. familiar friend by his carefully pre- The Jiji Shimpo (the Times Newspaper) is his organ ; and although he does not pared monthly notes of the progress of actively manage it, his sons are the editors, and its influence is widespread, the kingdom. We have seen no other doubtless because it is independent in every sense_ Perhaps his greatest bene· book that covers the same ground. And faction was the founding of a school known as the Kewgijiuku University, this was one reason for the work so carewhich is second only to the Imperial Uni.versity at Tokio in point of num- fully and admirably done. The book bers and rank of scholarship. Mr. ]j'ukuzawa comes from the common begins by laying down principles, the people, and is known as the "great commoner," and what shows above all basis of all missions, in Christ's own the character of the man is that he has never allowed himself to be carried conception and command. Then are away by his success, and has modestly refused to accept decorations, honors, briefly traced early attempts at evanor even the peerage from the Mikado.- Exchange. gelization, the influence of medireval " Missions at Home and Abroad" is missions on European history, etc. ; the title of Dr. E. M. Wherry's com- then the modern revival or renaissance pilation of papers and addresses at the of missionary life from Carey on to World's Congress of Missions in Chicago our day. He describes what he aptly in 1893, of which the editor was corre- calls the phenomenon of missionary ex- sponding secretary. It is published by pansion, traces the work done in India, the American Tract Society, New York. Africa, Persia, Korea, Turkey, China, In this book are thirty or more essays South Seas, Japan, North and South or addresses from representative men and women on home and foreign mis- America, etc., and then gives a final outsions, the questions that concern Jews and Mohammedans, Turks and Indians look on the unpossessed domain. For and lepers, etc., and city missions as well. Some of the papers are profound- this book we invoke God's blessing. It ly philosophical, others as profoundly practical. While there are flentiments is a new and valuable contribution to here contained which we could not agree with, the body of this testimony the study of the greatest practical probis of peculiar value. We would call special attention to Bishop Nicholson'S lem ever put before the Church. paper on" The Jew and his Land ;" Dr. Dennis's, on "The Inaccessible R. H. Woodward Company, 220 and Fields;" Wellesley C. Bailey's on "The Work Among Lepers;" George 222 North Charles Street, Baltimore, E. Post's on "Medical Missions;" 'Ehomas Kane's on "Consecration of Md., have published" Forty Years in Property;" and Joseph Cook's on " Victories and Hopes of Missions." China," by Rev. R. H. Graves, D.D.

One of our editorial staff, Rev. D. L. The retail price is $1.50. The work is sold by subscription, but where there Leonard, recently published .. A Hun- are no agents the book may be obtained by writing direct to the publishers. A dred Years of Missions, " through part of the proceeds from the sale of this book are to be given to missions, Funk & Wagnalls. This is the story and iu order to interest ministers in for- eign missions, the publishers furnish of the march of events since Carey's this volume to any minister whose year· ly income is less than $500 upon receipt humble beginning in 1792. The author of 40 cents in stamps.

was himself a very useful superinten- Dr. Graves has been in China for more than one generation, and has been dent of missions in the home field of a personal witness of the stupendous changes which he chronicles, and which Utah and surrounding territory, and in have nearly all of them occurred since the Tientsin treaty of 1861, when he had theso pages he has for years been a already been in China five years. In this valuable book an unusually ob- servant man has traced the conservative and reconstructive forces which have been contending for the mastery. He shows that ruin is before the Celestial Empire which can be arrested only by the acceptance of the lessons taught in history as to the secrets of a true and progressive national life, and especially the necessity of a religious faith that has in it the elements of individual and SHANGHAI, May 21, 1895.

national regeneration. The illustrations DEAR FRIENDS: I feel it laid on my in Dr. Graves's book are superb. heart to communicate with you by let- ter, as I have done before when delayed in China, and to thank you very warm- Mrs. M. G. Watt writes from Guelph, ly for your continued help in our ser- vice here. I shall not be able to meet Canada, that much more is being done any of you personally for some time, for the lepers of India and other lands and I have been unable to keep in touch than is usually known, and that a large with you as I could have wished through amount of .. leper literature" is free, Ohina'8 Million8. I am, therefore. ask- ing Mr. Sloan to forward to you a copy distributed only on one condition-that of a little sketch of the mission which I it be passed round after reading. Her daughter prepares pamphlets on the mrwas able to prepare when confined to room by sickness. You are partners subject of European lepers, etc., and wIth us in this branch of God's work in China, and will, I am sure. rejoice wit h thus th'lY were enabled to send $1500, us in what He has wrought tor the in· $600 of which came from Guelph, to terior of this needy land.

the treasurer in the old country. Six It is over a year now since we again auxiliaries are already at work iii. Can- reached Shanghai, expecting, after a short stay, to return to England. We ada, that in Guelph being the pioneer had not been here long, how('ver, ere and holding monthly meetings in all the we felt unmistakably called to visit a churches in turn. number of our inland stations. While away in the interior the sad war be- tween Japan and China broke out, and F. A. Jefferd, missionary in Funchal, it became clear that my duty was to re- Madeira, asks prayers of our readers for main here until thc rest.oration of peace.

the mission work he is conducting in A second journey enabled me to visit other stations, und was safely accomconnection with W. G. Smart, his plished before the end of the year.

brother-in-law. In 1884 the Protestant In January I was laid aside, and a General Mission was founded, with the protracted tIme of weakness ensued, object of evangelizing the island, with from the effects of which I have not yet its population of 140.000. They have fully recovered. I was able, however, since been permitted to form the first to visit Yang-chau and Gau-king be- Baptist church and two sub·stations in fore the scattering of the students; and other parts of Madeira. The objects my heart was greatly rejoiced a); each kept in view are the work among sail- place. Never have parties of brighter, ors stopping at the port. the teach- more capable, and more consecrated ing in day schools. and preaching among workers gone out from these homes the residents of the island, and the circulation of the Word of God and Chris- than this year. tian literature. After these brief visits, when consid- The mission among sailors was found- ering the question of reaching home in ed in 1876 by the late George Smart, time for Keswick, we were led to see and the Sailors' Rest in 1882 by W. G. clearly that Mr. Stevenson should re- Smart. turn and we remain in CIJina. I trust that he may have the opportunity of During 1894 vessels carrying a total crew of 31,225 men and 29.191 passen- meeting many of you. gers entered the port. It will be seen The restoration of peace will have rewhat ample opportunity is afforded for most needed service among seafaring joiced you, and is the answer to many men. Only 5 per cent of the inhabit- prayers. We must thank God for the ants of Madeira can read or write. preservation of His servants during the time of war, and continue to pray that These brethren. Smart and Jefferd, rebellion may not be permitted to folwill gladly respond to any inquiries. low, and that the troops may be safely and welcome any gifts to aid in their blessed and self-denying work. The disbanded and dispersed. address is 29 Rua do Conselheiro, Fun- A new call is given us to hasten the chal, Madeira. evangelization of China; let us remem- ber the power we possess in united prayer. Five years ago there were 1296 China missionaries. The Shanghai Mis- The following letter, addressed to all sionary Conference of 430 missionaries prayed and appealed for new ordained friends and donors to the China Inland and unordained workers-1OOO men in Mission, will be read with interest: fl… " years. What has been the response? No less than 1153 new missionaries have filled missionaries may be <lent out, and come out since that time-481 of them that all of us here may be filled to overhaving been men. Not just as we asked, flowing with the living water, and bebut as God saw best. And doubtless lieve me, there would have been a still fuller re- Yours gratefully in Christ, sponse but for the war. Now we have J. HUDSON TAYLOR. peace, and we must look for large and immediate reinforcements.

We in the C. I. M. have been con- Ohina's Orisis. scious that God was preparing us for this. Needed facilities have been sup- An .. Appeal for Missionaries for plied without which large reinforce- China, " addressed to all Protestant ments would have embarrassed us. The need of enlarged premises in China and churches of Christian lands, has been England was spoken of at our annual issued by Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, and meetings in 1887, and it was mentioned that a site had been obtained in Shang- we gladly reprint it : hai, and that one was in view in Lon- In May, 1890, the General Conference don. In the record of the annual meet- of Missionaries, assembled in Shanghai, ings of the following year Mr. Broom- and representing the 1296 Protestant hall reported that the latter also was missionaries then in China, issued an obtained, and gave the reasons why the urgent appeal for 1000 men within five mission needed and should have" much years; and appointed a permanent com- more accommodation" for the home mittee to observe and report the results work. Both these needs hal'o been of the appeal, consisting of Rev. J.

met, and we have to thank God for suit- Hudson Taylor, of Shanghai; Rev.

able premises, not only in London and William Ashmore, D.D., of Swatow; Shanghai, but also in several important Rev. H. Corbett, D.D., of Chefoo ; Rev.

centres in China. God has also given C. W. Mateer, D.D., LL.D., of Tung- us valued workers who are carrying on chow; Rev. C. F. Reid, D.D., 01 Shang- the business work of the mission in hai.

them. My beloved brother-in-law, Mr. At the same time the lady missiona- BroomhalI, has retired from the work, ries of the Conference put forth an ap- and we shall often miss him; he has peal for additional lady 'Vorkers.

not done so, however, before our hon- The five years have now elapsed, and orable secretary, Mr. Sloan, with our the Rev. C. F. Reid, D.D., has carefully competent staff of helpers, was thorough- collected and tabulated the returns.

ly able to carry it on. Miss William- From these it appears that 45 societies son, who as an honorary missionary had have sent new workers to China since superintended the Shanghai home for May, 1890. Some unconnected mis- some years, is at my request rendering sionaries have also come out. Includ- the same kind of service in London. ing these, the following numbers are And I need not further refer to the help reached: Male missionaries, 481 ; wives of Mr. Marcus Wood in England, of of missionaries, 167 ; single ladies, 505.

Mr. Graham Brown in Scotland, or to Total in fi ve years, 1153.

Miss Soltau's honorary services in the These numbers do not exactly corrc- ladies' training home, etc. Here in spond with the appeal-only 481 of China. during Ml·. Stevenson's absence, them being men. God knew the needa Mr. William Cooper, who has been of China, and sent those He saw would helping him for some time as assistant be most helpful. The answer, there- deputy director. is conducting the fore, is a gracious response, and shows work; and we have now the help of What may be done by united prayer and Mr. C. '1'. l!'iske here, who for so many effort; and thus adds to our responsi- years acted as financial secretary in bility to use these means stilI more large- London. Never before were we so well ly for the advancement of the Redeem- prepared for definite advance, and our er's kingdom in China. An important hope and prayer is that now that the crisis in China's history has been war is over we may have given to us reached. The war just terminated does many" willing skilful" helpers-men not leave her where she was. It will and women-for every department of inevitably lead to a still wider opening missionary service. of the empire and to many new develop- Continue to pray for us, dear friends, ments. If the Church of Christ does not and to help us as God may lead you. enter into the opening doors, others Thank God for the hundreds of souls will, and they may become closed against being reaped each year, and ask that her. We would reiterate some of the soon the aunual increase may be very earnest words of appeal, written five llluch larger. Pray that only Spirit- years ago, which have to-day, on the eve. of great changes and of great op- help. • •• That the holy and loving portunities, still more urgent weight and Spirit of God may incline your hearts should lead to more vigorous effort. to respond to His call is our earnest The Conference said in 1890 : prayer." " Realizing as neTer before the magnitude of China and the utter inade- To the above extracts we will only quacy of our present numbers for the speedy carrying into execution of our add the last paragraph of the appeal of Lord's command, 'Go ye into all the the Conference for 1000 men: world and preach the Gospel to every .. We make this appeal in behalf of creature,' therefore " Resolved, That we, the 430 members 300,000,000 of unevangelized heathen j of the Missionary Conference, now in we make it with all the earnestness of session in Shanghai, earnestly and unanimously appeal to you to send out our whole hearts as men overwhelmed speedily as many hundreds as can possibly be secured of well-qualified or- with the magnitUde and responsibility dained men…• of the work before us j we make it with "We appeal to young men to give unwavering faith in the power of a risen themselves to this work, .•. to indi- Saviour to call men into His vineyard vidual congregations to greatly increase their contributions for the support of and to open the hearts of those who are one or more of these men ; to Christian men of wealth to prayerfully consider His stewards to send out and support the duty and privilege of giving themselves personally to this work, or of them, and we shall not cease to cry supporting their representatives. mightily to Him that He will do this "This Conference • • . would also present a direct appeal to the home thing, and that our eyes may see it." churches for lay missionaries. . . . ,It would point to the many millions of Time is passing. If 1000 men were our fellow·men who have never heard the Gospel of the grace of God j and to needed five years ago, they are much some millions more who, though tbey have possessed themselves of some por- more needed now. Of the 1296 mis· tions of His word, still fail to compre_ hend its meaning for want of some one sionaries in China, only 589 were men j and of them not a few have entered into to guide them. . • . .. We appeal, then, to our lay breth- their rest or have returned home from ren .•. to solemnly ask themselves various causes. In view of the new whether, for the greater glory of God, they are not called to meet this pressing facilities and enlarged claims of China, need and to devote themselves, their the next five years should see a larger service and their wealth to this missionary enterprise in China." reinforcement than that called for in To the above earnest words we add 1890. Will not the Church arise and the following extracts condensed from the" Appeal of 204 Lady Members of take immediate and adequate action to the Missionary Conference" : meet the pressing needs of this vast land? " We . . . come to you, our sisters in Christ, with an urgent appeal on be- On behalf of the Pel'manent Commithalf of the • • . women and children of J. HUDSON TAYLOR. China. . • • tee, "Beloved sisters, if you could see SHANGHAI, May, 1895. tbeir sordid misery-, their hopeless, loveless lives, their Ignorance and sinful- (Additional copies of this appeal may ness as we see them, mere human pity would move you tJ do something for be had at the Presbyterian Mission their uplifting. But there is a stronger motive that should impel you to stretch Press, at $1 per 100.) out a helping hand, and that we plead -the constraining love of Christ. We Rev. J. Hudson Taylor well says: who are in the midst of this darkness " We need persons who will consecrate that can be felt send our voices across their lives to foreign mission service at the ocean to you, our sisters. and be- home. It is for some to consecrate their seech you, by the grace of Christ our lives, their thoughts, their prayers to just this service. I believe that some Saviour, that you come at once to our of the best missionary work that is done to-day is done by invalids who never leave their bedrooms, or by old people, or by those who are very poor and have not much to give; but they give the Lord what is most precious-a true yearning heart, a constant remem- brance, a constant prayer."

W. Burns Thomson, M.D., F.R.S.C.E., FiR.S.E., was in some sense one of the fathers of modern medical missions. He accounted it his highest earthly honor to write "medical missiouary" after his name, for it identified his whole career They arrived in Yokohama without any with the Lord and His apostles. This place to live, but soon rented a Bud- godly man was God's elect servant to dhist temple for a house, and all the cOlhmunicate to the Church the medical idols were taken away and stored. Mrs.

missionary impulse after the way had Hepburn was the first American woman been prepared by Asahel Grant, Parker, who ever landed in Japan, and was con· Hobson, Lockhart, in various quarters sidered a great curiosity. She is pres of the globe, and when the Edinburgh ent with her husband here. Dr. Hep- Medical Missionary Society had been burn opened the first dispensary in that organized, and men like Dr. Coldstream country; and performed the first surgical and Dr. Handyslde had been the elo- operation. He worked for six years quent advocates of such forms of mis- before the first convert was made, who sbn work by both their tongues and was baptized in Dr. Hepburn's dispen- pens. sary. He assisted in the first transla- Dr. Thomson we have long regarded tion of the Bible into Japanese, a work as the finest specimen of a medical mis- which was completed in siX; years.

sionary we have ever met. His large Now there are 40,000 converts, and pos- brain and well-furnished mind was the sibly :t.oO,OOO under Christian instruc- handmaid of one of the tenderest and tion.

most sympathetic natures trained in Seven of the great missionary family suffering's school. And his passion for of Scudders were present. This famhis Lord and for the souls He died to ily counts five hundred and thirty years' save brought him into such identity service on the mission field. Dr. and with Christ that he was ever filling up, Mrs. Blodget have been in continuous like Paul, that which is behind of the service since 1853, and Dr. William Ashsufferings of His Master in his own flesh more since 1850. These men do not for His body's sake. With holy insight " die at the top." They are out on the into God's truth, rare singleness of aim, picket line of all the thinking and childlike simplicity of character, de- movement of the age. voutly prayerful l$bits, and a peculiar charm of personality, Dr. Thomson The Sunday morning service will be stands before those who knew him as ever memorable. The Fellowship and one of the most unique men of modern Consecration Meeting at nine o'dock history. furnished a fitting prelude to the ser- mon at 10.30 by Rev. W. E. Witter, These reminiscences of his life, edited M.D. The serVlCe for young people, a by Dr. J_ L. Maxwell, published by stereopticon composite lecture, the presi- Hodder & Stoughton, Paternoster Row, dent's reception on the lawn, and the London, E. C., will be thankfully read farewell meeting for those returning to by thousands. their fields before another annual meet- ing were all interesting. Forty-four of We cannot find space for the bio· those present expect to be once more in graphical sketches of the veterans. We the midst of the fray abroad within a give only one. Dr. Hepburn graduated few coming months. at Princeton, and in 1840 was appointed to missionary work, and he and his The officers elected for the ensuing young wife sailed in a whaling ship year are: President, J. T. Gracey, when there were only two steamers in D.D., Rochester, N. Y.; Vice-Presithe world. They went to Singapore, dents, Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., S. L. Baldand soon were transferred to Amoy, win, D.D., Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick, China, when they were associated with D.D., F. A. Cassidy, William Ashmore, many of the early missionaries. Owing D.D., Henry H. Jessup, D.D., Jacob to failing health they returned home, Chamberlain, D.D.; Secretary, Rev. and in 1859 were appointed to Japan. W. H. Belden, Clifton Springs, N. Y. ; Associate Secretary, Mrs. Dr. C. C. Thayer; Treasurer and Librarian, Rev. C. C. Thayer, M.D. ; Executive Com- mittee, Rev. J. A. Davis, Chairman, Nyack, N. Y. ; Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D., Rev. J. L. Ammerman, D.D., Rev. L. R. Luther, Mrs. W. H. Belden, Mrs. Wellington J. White, Mrs. J. T.

Gracey.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

lIDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign manam vres both on land and sea; has Periodicals. utilized ironclads for sea fights; has availed herself of the most modern type BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, of death-dealing weapons; and has seized on the most approved forms of MASS. high explosives. She has struck terror into the hearts of the Chinese, and has MISCELLANEOUS. pUed up dead Chinamen all over the neighborhood of Japan. What more -" Dr. Glover, in his valedictory ad· evidence is needed? Our brethren of dress, at the Baptist Union, to missiona- Korea are indeed civilized."-Catholie ries returning to the field, gave utter- Home JOU1'nal. ance to some weighty thoughts which are more and more coming to the front. -The brethren of the Rhenish Mis- He said: •If you could reproduce in sionary Society are, on the whole, India and China a churcb exactly on cheered by a steady progress of their our pattern it would be to your dispar- work: 50, 60, or 70 baptisms in a month agement and not to your praise. There seems to be a very usual report for It. are bits of the Gospel which only the missionary. heathen can see, and which, in this atmosphere of smoke, we cannot behold. _co Her Majesty's Acting Consul- Find those out, brethren. Let forms of General at Seoul, in Korea, Mr. C. T. church life be native to the place. You, Gardner, has published a pamphlet exin all your judgments, must be inde- pressing his views on the question of pendent of us, and you must teach your • How to lessen the recurrence of anticonverts to be independent of you. Christian and anti-foreign riots in You must decrease that Christ the Mas- China. ' Among the causes of dislike ter may increase, and that you may which actuate some of the Chinese serve Him. Your work, so great, use- against Christianity he instances jeal. ful, successful, has opened t~e way for ousy at the superiority in intelligence work still greater, more useful, and and morality of the Christians. He more successful. Go on, not with the says: • The Christian education of the idea of mere continuance, but walking children of converts undoubtedly proby the cloud and fire, and then become duces greater intelligence and a higher to others a pillar of cloud and fire which moral tone than the Chinese non-Chris· will lead them.' "-Bombay Guardian. tian education; the consequence is that Christian Chinese are obtaining a suc- -" That world which assumes to it- cess in life far greater than non-Chrisself the appellation of civilized awakens tians of the same class. There is hardly to a realization of the fact that the a ·high official in the empire who bas genius of civilization has retraced a not one or two ChrIstians in his employ course back to the farthest East, and as confidential servants. These Christhat the Zeitgei8t has possessed even the tiaus are equally successful in obta.ining heathen of those lands. Japan has at clerical and other employ in Governone bound stepped into the ranks of ment and commercial offices, such as the civilized powers. England has by the Imperial Maritime Customs, Mining treaty explicitly recognized it as such. and Public Works, the China Mer- What else could be done? Japan has, chants' Steam Navigation Company, as It were, passed a public examination etc. "~Chureh Missionary InteZZigeneer. and demonstrated its fitness for admission into the company of civilized pow- -The Tibetan, published at Toronto ers. She has displayed her skill in war

EXTBACTB AND TRANSLA.TIONS

by the Tibetan Missionary Union, baa in consisted for the most part of serfs and the December number a full notice of slaves; few of the noble or wealthy be- "The New Acts of the Apostles," longed to them, as Paul attests. Chris- which it pronounces "pre·eminent tianity always found a firmer hoid in a among the books iBBued from the re- people in proportion as it took hold of ligious press during 1894,." "The vol- the poorer classes. The successes of ume is 80 replete and complete with all Boniface in Germany would not have that concerns the extension of God's been possible without the previous toil- kingdom on earth that we feel con- some activity of the Irish evangelists strained to recommend it to the careful addressed to the insignificant and weak, study of all who have the interests of and of such men as St. Severinus, who, that kingdom at heart. A handsomely from 4M on, was, amid the hostile colored map showing the extent of pre- storms of the Volkerwandm·ung, a help- vailing religions of the world and the ing, comforting messenger of Heaven progress of evangelization forms a valu- to the sorely harassed dwellers in the able supplement to the book, being the ancient Noricum along the Danube, and most complete thing of the kind ever at the foot of the Alps, and in no mean published. " measure alleviated their distress. He -The Harvelt Field (English Wes- was one of those figures that remain unleyan) has changed its place of publica- forgotten in the memory 01 a people betion to Mysore. Wherever published, cause they knew how to grave imperit is one of the wisest and most valu- ishably into the fugiti ve current of time able of missionary publications, and one the characters of self·denying love. So of the freest from partisanship. also to.day is Ohristian Frederick Schwartz (t1798) unforgotten in South -" Some weeks ago we alluded to India, who for fifteen whole months in the increasing number of well-lo-do· Tanjore fed daily before his dwelling Ohristian men and women who enter more than 11)00 persons (heathen, Mos- the mission field at their own expense. lems, Ohrlstians), and, among other We referred also to the increasing prac- deeds, delivered, by his intercession, tice of missionaries being supported by the city of Ouddalore from destruction. {ndivldual friends. Our editor has re- ..• We may well say : The measure of cently been the guest in London of Mr. the active benevolence which a mission Benjamin Broomhall, the General Secre- exercises is the measure of Its success. tary of the Ohina Inland Mission. In If missions ceased to account benevoregard to the two subjects above men- lence as the soul of their work, assuredtioned, Mr. Broomhall says that there ly their results would become a soundare 82 missionaries of the Ohina Inland ing brass and a tinkling cymbal. This Mission laboring at their own expense; fundamental tone and attitude of mis- 87 are supported entirely by friends, sions is under all circumstances a social and 16 are partly so supported. One factor of the first rank. In the measure friend supports five missionaries; three in which the individual missionary suppornwo each; and 39 support one shares in this temper, his activity will each. In two cases two friends support be lure in some way to result in an abiLl- one missionary between them. "-BtIfn,. ing blessing. The application of this 11(1,1/ (}u(1,rdi(1,1I.. principle to definite individual rda- -" Everywhere it appeal'll in hi.tory tions demands great wisdom. "-HERB that building from below upward hu I!IToSCH, in Der Mi88icn, Freund.

greater 8UCcess than the revel'll!. The way to the hearts of the great goes -" The year 11191) finds Nicaragua in through the hearts of the wretched. So undisturbed possession of what has for was it even at the time of the apostles. so many years been the territory of the The congregatioDi founded by them HOIklto Indians. A free nation, the

GENERAL HISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [Octobel'

majority of whom are Protestants, has from God the gifts needed for the crisis : now, contrary to its strongly expressed wise fearlessness and faithful endur- desire, been incorporated with its Ro· anee. Amid the waves of excit6ment man Catholic neighbor. This has hap· and anxiety, amid frequent disquieting pened in spite of the Treaty of Managua, rumors, amid arrests and acts of vio- which guarantees independence and lence, amid lawlessness and public inse- autonomy to the }Ioskito Indians sub- curity, amid the flight and emigration ject. to a limited and defined 80verelgnty of those around them, tbey have stood on the part of Nicatagua. The explana- like rocks, a comfort, a help, and a tion of the strange riddle Is the attl· strengthening of the faith of many.

tude of the United States In view of They have lived as they have prayed, American interests in the projected endeavoring, as far as consistent with Nicaraguan Canal. So it comes that the the Word of God, and teaching their most decisive word that has been spoken people to • submit themselves to every as to this incorporation of the reserve Is ordinance of man (yes, of their new Ro· Prellident Cleveland's message to Con- man Catholic rulers) for the Lord's sake, gress, January 3d, 1895. He accepts and to seek the peace of the place where the Nicaragnan representation of the they dwell.' Without cessation they circumstances which led to their, occu- have discharged all their regular offices pation, and supports the action of that as pastors and teachers as far as e'ver the rcpublic. The Moekito side of the ques- circumstances allowed. And when duty tion has never been heard. "-Periodical demanded. they have stood out boldly Accounts (Moravian). against the pride and unreasonableness – " Bound up as our mission has been of the conquerors, defenceless as they for nearly half a century with the best were, save for the might of the Spirit, welfare of this little seml.independent of truth, and of a good conscience."- country, we cannot but regard the Ibid. Nicaraguan occupation as a sore blow for Moskito. It will be many a day be· -The excellent Australian missionfore Bluefields and Magdala recover It. aryof the Brethren, Dr. James Ward, has been called home.

Several of their best citizens have gone, -We observe that De Vrije Kerk, of never to return, and their slowly revlv· Holland, describes the Parsees as fire· ing trade has to contend wIth the in· worshippers, and says that the cbief creased customs duties demanded by object of tbeir worship is the sun.

the new rulers. As ,to the cost of the They, however. emphatically deny the mission, whose maintenance in full effi· designation, declaring that they wor- clency is now doubly necessary, it:is ship God alone. They reverence all the plain that it will be very much higher elements as being the work of the good in the future than it has been in the God, and especially fire, but deny that past. "-Ibid. they identify it with God.

-" Not one of our missionaries has -The FJrije Kerk from time to time been touched ; not one has fled from his publishes valuable reprints on various post, though advised to do so by white missionary Bubjects, under the title of as well as colored neighbors; not one Zendingsrubriek. Among them have of them has sat for a single hour within been some excellent papers on medireval prison walls, though the intruding missionaries, drawn out with true Dutch • Spaniards' have shown them much thoroughness . distrust, and though varied calumnies have threatened to issue In violent meas- -The Abogado Ori8tiarw Ilu8trado ures of that kind. The brethren in very justly holds up to those Mexican Bluefields have had to bear the brunt of Catholics who will not give charity to this situation, and they have received anyone that cannot show a confessor·'s certificate the example of the present

ENGLISH NOTES

Pope, who is paying the expenses of a of the Bible.' "-RlJ1Jue au ltli,l1onI young Protestant art student in Roml', Oontemporainea.

saying th!lt his Protestantism has noth· -:-The Jesuit missions of Paraguay, ing to do with his profession. whIch fell ultimately into such unhappy -" As the hardest struggle of Paul's abuses of cupidity and tyranny that missionary life was with those who, Spain and Rome were obllged to pro- pretending that the heathen were not scribe them, have been succeeded J>y ripe for the Gospel, insisted on first missions of that simple, cheerful, bibll- making them Jews, so the missionaries cal kind which are not likely to need of our day are bound manfully to with· any proscription.

stand those who, under a similar pre· tence that the heathen need a special preparation, insist on making extraneous English Note8.

additions to the proper missionary com· BY JAMES DOUGLAS. mission."-Dr. F. M. ZAHN, in Allge· meine Mi8sions·Zeitach1-ij't. London Mi.Bionary Society-The I88a· -" The following official report, ad· mutti DiBtriet.-The Rev. W. R. Le dressed by the Chief Surveyor to the Quesne, who was recently entrusted President of the RepUblic of Paraguay, with the charge of this district, gives testifies to the results obtained by the an account of a visit lately paid to its South American Missionary Society three stations, Baduria, Goburdanga, among the Chaco Indians: and Bongong. At Bongong he found the society's agent cowed by a sense of " , Knowing the interest which your educational inferiority and unable to Excellency cherishes in the prosperity take the bold stand called for. At Go· of the Chaco Indians, I have the honor burdanga the outlook was equally de· to inform you that I have to-day reo pressing. Here some three or four yearl turned from an excursion into the inte· ago a convert of great promise had been rior, made for the delimitation of a ter· won, and after his baptism at Calcutta, ritory in which the S. A. M. S. desires had returned to his home. But since to establish a station. In traversing the then he has disappeared, whether as the country I have been struck with the se· result of foul play or not has never come curity which we can now enjoy in the to light. The ZemindarB are hostile to bosom of this tribe, thanks to the labors the missionary aim from mercenary and of the agents of the aforementioned oppressive reasons. What is needed to society. Six years ago, when I last withstand them is such a witness for traversed this country, I dared only Christ as adds to his faith courage. The venture into it accompanied by fifteen state of things in Badurla has not yet picked men armed to the teeth. We properJy entered the reaping stage. never dared to stray to any distance The good work has been carried on in from our camp; at night sentinels kept this place for many years, and there guard and we remained with our arms have been in the course of the years within reach. several baptisms, but the converts won have removed elsewhere, and there is as " , This time I made my survey with yet in Baduria no church at all. Thil Indian help and without fire-arms. At is trying to the workers, but out·door night we slept in full security, no mat· preaching and house·to-house visitation ter where we chanced to be ; instead of are maintained, as well as two schooll, avoiding the villages, as formerly, we one for boys and the other for girls. sought to encamp near them. . .. A missionary lady, a young unmarried Englishwoman, can traverse without Ohinese Oovenantera.-The Rev. J.

danger countrios absolutely unexplored, Sadler, of Amoy, has just made the dis- healing the sick and teaching the trutba covery that at Lohin there is a little

'788 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

company of men who, for seven or eight funds not available for the society's years, have entered into a covenant with general work, have amounted to £272,- all diligence to stir up each other to 000, thus exceeding by more than £20,- right conduct. They are known among 000 those of any former year. Cause the Christians as Covenanters. One of for praise Godward is due for the mani- these writes: "The most lamentable fest evidences of the working of His thing is that vested interests of the fam- Spirit all over the world which is great- ily hinder one in obeying Christianity· ly in excess of former years. The total and getting itf:l instruction. What is in number of adult converts this year is my heart cannot be written by the pen ; 4200. including 1500 in India, 1400 in but the doctrine does not despise those Africa, 650 in China. Among these are less instructed. The great thing is a many individual cases of deep interest, holy life. This is the essential. Now, including a notable band of prominent though I meet that which fetters me, men in the Punjab, of whom Dr. Clark stm my heart keeps on hoping. Please writes: .. Such splendid fellows, with pray for me, so that what we say to one gentle yet strong faces; it is an inspira- another may not be without effect. In tion to see them." We felt special in- this way my grief may be assuaged." terest in the sentence, "Among the B4ptist Mi88iona'1'1f Societll.-The Rev. Ainu there are now more than 400 H. Ross Phillips, who has just returned Christians." The remotest outpost of to the Congo, writes in B most cheerful this society is occupied by Edmund strain of the hearty welcome received Peck, the intrepid Bailor missionary, and the missionary prospects. .. The who bas been conveyed in a whaler, people," he says, .. came a long way on with a young companion, to Cumberthe road to meet us, and Saturdayeven- land Sound, in the polar regions, where ing they crowded the station and ex- the Eskimo have put up for them a litpressed very heartily how glad they tle tabernacle twenty feet long. made were to see us. For several days I had of whalebone and sealskins.

people coming in to sec me from other We,leyan Mis8iona'1'1f Societll.-We towns, bringing messages of welcome glean the following particulars from from those whom I had visited when the abstract and general summary of out in itineration in former years. . . . the operations of this society during the The decided increase in membership, past year: Circuits, 328 ; chapels, 2104 ; the ever.deepening interest in the Gos- missionaries and their assistants, 349 ; pel in the outlying towns, and the ear- other paid agents, as catechists, daynest appreciation of the New Testament school teachers, and interpreters, 2587 ; in their own language, to say nothing full and accredited church·members, of the wider-spread efforts of the native 40.994; scholars, 80,791. More than Church-all these convince me that half the missionaries are natives of the there is every reason to thank God and countries in which they are working, take courage." and no part of the work is more steadily G!&urch Mis8iona;ry Society.-From held in view than that which is directed the general review of the year we cull toward raising an Indian ministry in the following particulars: Within Benn India, a Chinese ministry in CWna, and years the total number of missionaries an African ministry in Africa. Evan- bas almost doubled. In 1888 the num- gelization, as the primary and central ber reported was 888; to-day It is 684 duty of the missionary, is kept ever -in both cases exclusive of wives. prominent, and the number of those en- Financially. too, the result has been in gaged in it increases year by year. The accordance with the forward movement work among the children comprehends of faith. During the past year the total a total of over 65,000 in Asia and Af- receipts, excluding gifts to special rica.. Ital!/.-In an address recently given Kottedankada, four years ago heathen, on the subject of Wesleyan missions In and now transformed into a Christian Italy, the Rev. Hugh Price Hughes re- community. At the present time the lated the following circumstance of agents of this society are preaching the which he was an eye-witness: "I went Gospel in 54 different languages in vari- to our church in Rome and haw Capel- ous parts of the globe.

lini addressing a hundred young sol- Ohina Inland Mi88i0n.-As instances dIers. fifty of whom were received into of Chinese brotherly love, the Rev. the fellowship of our church that night. James Meadows relates the two follow- Later in the evening, one of them, who ing incidents: .. At Hsinghien, while was going to America, gave an account we were there holding services for canof his history. He said he had come to didates for baptism, news came that "ne them nominally Catholic, but really of our very poor brethren in the counagnostic, but that Capellini had brought try had just been burned out of house him into that hall, and bit by bit the and home. One of our earnest preachlight had dawned on his mind. Now ers broke into prayer for him and his he was rejoicing in Christ, and he was wife and family, but was so affected going to be a minister for Christ." that he could not proceed, and straight- Pre&byterian Ohurch oj Englarul.- way $16 were subscribed, $11 of which Speaking on the subject of Formosa, the poor men and women assembled Mr. Campbell, missionary from that contributed 1 The Christian affection uland, described the work there as in a existing among these country people is hopeful and encouraging state. " The often thus manifested in most practical Church," he said, .. was well advised ways. A widow could not get her fields by Dr. Douglas thirty years ago, when reaped, as all her deceased husband'.

she turned her eyes to that rich country, friends were opposed to her being a wherein mission work was commenced Christian. The brethren in a neighbor- by Dr. Maxwell.•. _ One thing that ing village heard of this, and meeting was beyond all cavil and criticism was together, deputed certain of their num- that whereas thirty years ago the island ber at once to reap the harvest for her, was a spot of unbroken heathen dark- while the remainder kept watch I"

ness, there was now a large native church." Mr. Campbell further said THE KINGDOM. that at a recent conference held with a view to form a presbytery on that island, -" Which is tbe 'foreign nation' in two intelligent young men were chosen the thought of God 1" pertinently asked to be ordaIned as native pastors. a foreign miBBionary in a great audience recently. And it is more than likely Societyj01' the Propagation oj the Gos- that not one in that multitude was able pel.-This society, which .will in the to make reply. course of a few years close its second century of labor and prayer, has many – A recent writer notes that the visit signs of increase. Special attention is of a very disagreeable and unappreciacalled to the venture into Kashmir; to tive Afghan prince recently cost Engthe expansion of the Church in Assam land the sum of $250,000. This amount and the Transvaal; to the independence would pay for 250 men, good, faithful of the Malagasy in building their own and agreeable, who would return the churches and restoring those destroyed visit each by a year's missionary work. by a hurricane without thought of aid – Ob8e1"/!e1'.

from the mission; to the increasing -The Westminster Gazette says that hunger of the people in the Telegu the popularity of Spurgeon's sermons is country for the privileges of the the most amazing literary success of the Church; and, further, to the village of century. The number of sermoDll published is 2396, and the total number of come was £2,477,132, a decrease of volumes sold is nearly 100,000,000. nearly a quarter of a million compared They are kept in sheet form in a large with that of 1892. Of the decrease, cellar in Paternoster Square, in long £31,000 is in English contributions, lines of cupboards, so that a supply of £18,000 in Scotch; the decrease in any particular discourse can be got at American over £200,000, The contri- once. Four fifths of the supply have butions from England amonnted to £1,- been sold in the United Kingdom; the 159,888; from Scotland to £197,856 i remainder have gone to this country from America to £614,594.

and to Australia. -" When the history of the Protes- tant churches, at the end of the nine- -Not long ago two Americans, trav- teenth century, shall be written, two elling in Alaska, approached the Kus- facts will have to be related, contradickokwim district. They heard the na- tory in appearance, and yet equally true. tives everywhere talking about the The first .is the sterility of religious " Kilbuckamuks," and expected to thought, the strange disintegration of meet with some tribe hitherto unknown beliefs. Criticism has so analyzed, disto georraphers. Presently they reached sected, and discussed the objects to a Moravian station where they found the which it has been applied that the facts missionaries, Mr. and Mrs. Kilbuck, and which were formerly the most certain, It trsnspired that the new" tribe" con· the facts on which our most sacred slsted of those who had surrendered hopes repose, have become, as it were, themselves to the infiuence of the Gos- volatilized in our hands, and even the truest believers ask t.hemselves in hours no.- pel, the name of their teachers being at- of anguish: .. Am I really sure of that tached to them by the surrounding tlvel.

-India, like Ohlna, Is to have its own which I believe 1" This is one fact, medical missionary journal. Each of and it is a sad one. But there is an- the following countries have medical other which is very consoling: it is the missionary magazines: Scotland, 1; development in our Protestant churches England, 2; America, S. Two others of a multitude of works which are the in England are largely devoted to thIs product of faith, works of mercy, of agency, and several missionary journals help, of reformation, of evangelization, devote space specially to medical mis- and among all these enterprises the most sions. admirable certainly is the work of mis- -In May, 1890, the General Confer- sions. It is certain that never since the ence of missionaries in Shanghai, repre- first days of Christianity has the Gospel senting 1296 Protestant missionarIes accomplished more rapid and more asthen in China, issued an urgent appeal tonishing conquests than in our own for 1000 more men for China within five epoch. Missions march with giant years. At the same time the women-of steps, so that we can already foresee the conference appealed for more wom- the moment when the good news shall en workers. Rev. C. F. Reid, of Shang- have been carried to the very ends of hai, for a committee appointed to report the earth, and when, in accordance with the results of the call, states that in the the word of our Lord, the times shall five years there have been sent out 481 be ripe for the end. "-.M. Jean Meyer.

male missionaries, 167 wives of mis- WOMAN'S WORK. sionaries, and 505 single women, mak- ing a total of 1153. -The Intelligencer has this to say -Dean Vahl has issued his mission- with reference to the Church Mission- ary statistics for 1898, relating to no ary Society: "In Jnne, 1887, there fewer than 381 societies engaged in mis- were-22 women on the roll. Since that sions to the heathen. The entire in- date, more thaD 200 names have been entered; and after deducting a few home and abroad such a noble reinforce,.

deaths and retirements, 192 remain, ment of women filled with His Spirit, which does not incJude those lately ac- it is our part, surely, to render Him un- cepted togo out this autumn. We have faltering praise."

41 in West and East Africa; 39 in -The last report (1895) of the Lon. Egypt, Palestine, and Persia; 35 in don School of Medicine for Women ex- India; 11 in Ceylon; 32 in China; 30 hibits in detail the high standing and in Japan; 4 in the North Pacific." work of its IItudents. A steadily in· But in addition, at the stations of the creaSing number of the graduates are same society no less than 214 other being appointed to responsible official women are at wOlk, sent out by socie- pOllitions in Great Britain and the coloties in close affiliation. nies-iluch as medical officer to the gen- -As a result of such remarkable eral post-office; examiner for the govfeminine consecration and activity, to ernment life assurance fund; queen's quote again from the same magazine: lecturer on physiology to the National •• It has been said C. M. S. is becoming Association of Nurses; lecturer to the a women's society. If this referred to Technical Instruction Board, London our home circles, the word ' becoming' County Council; assistant medical offiwould be inadequate, for there is noth- cer, St. Stephen's Hospital, Delhi; resiing new in the fact that women take a dent physician, Kama Hospital, Bomlivelier interest in all Christian work at bay; lady principal female department, home and abroad, including C. M. S., Ceylon Medical College; and resident than men do. From the earliest days physician, Lady Aitchison's Hospital of the society, or at all events since for Women, Lahore. Last, but not least, 1813, when local associations began to we may mention by name the acting be formed, the larger part of the work house surgeon at the Kama Hospital, of spreading information and raising Bombay, Rukhmabaf. This high-caste funds-other than the actual preaching young Indian woman, after successand speaking-has been done by wom- fully resisting, through the English en. But the remark no doubt refers to courts, an attempt to coerce her into the increase of women missionaries; fulfilling 8 marriage contract made for and we have even been asked' why we her during infancy, came to England neglect the. men'! Neglect the men! to study medicine; she passed satisfacwhy, we are always appealing for them. torily all her examinations and took the Thank God, their numbers .have in- triple qualifications of the Scotch colcreased more rapidly than ever before leges and the M.D. degree of Brussels. during these very eight years that have -New York Evening Post.

seen the accession of so many women to -A paper, by a German zenana mis· our ranks; and the idea that men are sionary, in the Allgemeine Hi88ions-Zeit.

hindered from coming forward because schrift, gives a vivid glimpse into the women come forward is opposed to life of women and girls in the Moham· plain facts, besides being an unreason- medan harems of North India. This able notion in itself. It might as well woman was in the habit of visiting the be said that the Church of England is houae of a 1tlohammedan saint. One of becoming a female Church, because the his daughters was a bright: lively girl, large majority of workers in most par- to whom the visits of the missionary ishes are women, and that the' dearth gave the greatest pleasure. She over- of curates' is due to the increase of whelmed the .. Doctor Miss Sahib" with lady district visitors and lady Sunday- questions about the beautiful world school teachers I Seriously, when it which she had never seen. Her great has pleased God of late years to add to desire was to visit the missionary's our armies of Christian workers both at house, and as, in spite of her father's salntship. her notions of right and etoriea and basement, and containing 24 wrong were very elementary, she sue· rooms, was secured. The outlay, In.

ceeded at last, by feigning a aerlou! ill· cluding rent. taxes, and repairs, for the ness, in moving her lather to send her use of this property will be about $120 to the mission hospital. She was filled per month. The house is now being ,.ail with delight at the pleasant tlower gar. rearranged to make it suitable for the den of the hospital, a Bight ,he ne'lJeT' work.

8een before. But her fraud was discove~ It is expected that during the com· ed, and the poor girl had to go back to Ing fall and winter 21i students will be her cage. And even such 111 Moham· in residence. The co-operative board· medanism. Ing rate has been fixed at $4 per week, YOUNG PEOPLE. ea"h student to help with the work. The home Is at 112 Loomis Street, near -One of the most remarkable phases Jackson Boulevard, and is conveniently of the development of the Y. M. C. A. located for students attending the medimovement has been the increase in the cal schools.

number and value of the association -The BrooklynTimea evidently be- buildings. In 1890 there were reported lieves heartily in "practical politics,"

205, valued at $8,352,910. In the Year but has no stomach at all for such prac- Book of 1895 there are reported 805, tical religion as the Endeavorersof that valued at $16,091,780•. The increase in city display in their activity in helping five years is thus 100 buildings, or to enforce the law closing saloons on nearly one every two weeks; the total Sunday. This perturbed sheet would valuation being, In round numbers, have thoae youthful saints " go back to doubled. This remarkable growth in- primitive Christianity," and let good dicates two things chielly-that; the as· citizenShip alone I sociation movement has permanency – Yes, it is even so. "That in fourand that it meets with favor on the part teen years a single society, formed withof business men.- Young Men', Era. out any Idea of the future before it, but -An ~nalysis of .the attendance at the bent on a local work, should increase to recent World's Student Conference, at more than 10,000, and spread world- Northfield, shows these facts: Number wide, embracing a membership of 2,500,- of institutions represented: State, 10 ; 000, and generate a high enthusiasm and deuominational, 24; medical, 10; pre· consecration in Christian work, is a phe· paratory schools, 23; scientific, 8; nomenon not to be passed by with in- agricultural, 2; training, 8; theologi- difference or a sneer."

cal, 4.; unclassified, 39. Total, 118. -This table tells what the Presbyte~ Number of students in attendance, 459 ; rian Endeavorers have been doing for other delegates, 41 ; speakers and work- foreign missions : ers, 37. Total, 536. Amount subscribed to intercollegiate work, $2400. The de- Year Ending Societies. Amount. nominations represented were as fol- $5,265 April 30, 1891…. .. ….. . 864 14,228 April 30, 1892.. ………. 864 lows: Presbyterians, 120; Congrega- April 80, 1898….. . . . …. 1,269 24,808 tionalists, 89; Methodists, 76; Bap- April 30, 1894………… 1,856 29,244 tists, 78; Friends, 17; Reformed, 13; April 80, 1895………. ,. ~,487 38,161 Lutherans, 13; Episcopalians, 12; Total tor Aye year………….. '" ..S106,706 Christians, '1; no denomination speci- Increase of societies in four years, fied, 56. Total, 485. 2078 i average increase per year, 518, or -Chicago contains a home for young about Ii new societies for each day. men and women who have volunteered They are now supporting 45 missionafor the foreign field as medical misslona· ries.

ries. Last May a large tlat of three -The wide reach of the Endeavor

movement is Hown ia the fact that The first year the income reached but there is in Los Angeles a Chinese society 8187.62, with which only GO were sent of 15 boys and girls who aupport a na- into the country for two weeks. Since tive helper in China; one in Atlanta, then it has grown to near $80,000, with Ga., supports a free dispensary and a over 15,000 beneficiaries. In all about Bible training class and cultivates dOlV· $328,000 have been donated to this fund, ers for distribution among the sick and and almost 270,000 have been afforded aged. The society on board the Ohalrle8- an outing, one half for a aingle day and ton is planning for a seamen's mission half for a fortnight. with a reading-room and temporary home at NaillSaki, Japan. -The Christian Alliance, at its recent meeting lit Old Orchard, Me., raised -The societies in Cleveland have $72,000 for foreign missions. One memundertaken to set up about a score of ber gave land in California worth .10,- fountains or drinking-placeS in conven- 000, which rllpresented the savings of ient localities, and for the comfort of years, and a like spirit was shown by both man and beast, not omitting the others. Within a year this society has dogs even. lost 10 of its missionaries by death. The number now in the field or at home UNITED STATES. on furlough is 240, while 40 more are under appointment and about to take -General Carl Schurz is bearing a their departure. hand in home missionary effort in New York City by preaching righteousness -Rev. A. McLean, Secretary of the and sound sense to his brother Germans Christian (Disciple) Mission Board, hIlS in the current Parkhurst-Roosevelt sailed on a world tour to last a year, and campaign. He tells his fellow-Tcutons to include a visit to all the fields of that that they cannot afford to act as though society. they were the slaves of beer or the servants of the brewers in the controversy -During the last four yeara there over the enforcement of the excise laws. have been erected in the city of Chicago Also that they can .. get along better 41 new Methodist mission churches, without the opening of saloons on Sun- valued at nearly $500,000. Of these, days than without clean streets, a 81 have become self supporting. This plentiful supply of good water, good work has been accomplished through schools, public security, effective Bani- the efforts of the City Missioaary and tary arrangements, and the like, all the Church Extension Society. days of the week," IlS would be the case if Tammany government were re- -The Presbyterians can tell of " our stored. Quoth he: .. We should not twentieth church among the Sioux. " overlook the relative importance of this and other public interests, and espe- -To all appearance the American cially we should not make interests of Indian, like Dickens's little Jo, is fated more general importance dependent on evermore to be moving on. Even New this one thing." Metl&kahtla, which William Duncan, after being thrust out of .British Colum- -A recent I~pe~nt has an article bia, founded on Annette Island, Aluka, on the summer charities in New York has been invaded by a wild rush of City which traces them back to their miners, and his much·affiicted flock may beginning in 1878, when George F. be compelled again to abandon their Williams, of the Time8, was deeply homes. moved by hearing five ragged urchins in the City Hall Park say: II Let's play EUROPE. that we're in the country." The Tribune Fresh Air Fund dates from 1887. Great BritaiD.-At one of the recent meet.ings of the London Hissionary So- ciety, Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, the sec-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI!'IENCE

retary, announced that since its com· work is done. Nine missionary socie- mencement the society has received ties share in this, and are represented £5,500,000 ($27,500,000) in contributions by 18 physicians, of whom 5 are natives.

lit home, and that nearly another mill- -Rev_ S. M. Zwemer, of Busrah, has ion had been contributed in the field by an article in the IntelZigencer entitled Christian friends, and especially by na- " There Is Much RulJbish," with refertive ChrIstians. In commenting upon ence to the Koran, to divers lives of this fact, he exclaimed," Why, we the prophet, and to Mohammedanism could buy six ironclads with that in general as a religion. And the text money, and in five years they would be of the article fully justifies the title_ obsolete. The first vote for the present French expedition to :lHadagascar was -Rev. R. M. Cole, secretary of the more than £2,000,000. They will spend Bitlis mission station of the American on that expedition more than all the Lon- Board, tells of their regret on the death don Missionary Society has spent for the of Rev. G. C. Knapp, who died of apoconversion and transformation of mul- plexy March 12th, after prolonged prostitudes during the century. Expendi- tration. He entered this mission fleJd tUfe on missions is the most economical in 1855 and continued in charge till channel for spending money, and yields 1890, when he was succeeded by his son, the largest return." As the ample re- George Perkins Knapp. He met with turn for such cost, 95,000 Malagasy are great opposition in his early days in the now members of the churches, with . field from the Gregorian Church. He nearly 500,000 under Christian instruc- lived to so win their esteem that they tion, While about 100,000 have cntered tendered burial for his body in their own church, which was, however, deinto the life of the redeemed above. clined. Mr. Cole says: <. The Lord -The medical auxiliary of the Church gives us this cheer of late, that the old Missionary Society gives this as a sum· Church people, who in early times permary of work accomplished: 29 fully secuted Protestants, even latterly lookqualified medical missionaries; 4846 in- ing askance, as if our only business in patients in the mission hospitals last the land might be to transmute Aryear, and 373,355 out-patients. The menians into noxious Protestants, now auxiliary proposes this year to relieve turn toward us as genuine Christians, the society's general funds entirely of having deep sympathy for abused huthe medical expenses of the missions, manity, so that our congregations and other than the personal allowances of schools are much increased of late. the missionaries and the cost of new Partly from this and partly from high buildIngs; to defray, that is, no less esteem of our aged associate a throng than £4000. of some two thousand crowded our -When recently Mr Wigram, so church and yard at the funeral, three long secretary of the Church Mission- leading priests, with their select singers ary Society, sent in his resignation, he and all the paraphernalia of a burial of enclosed in the letter a gift of £1000, their highest grade, taking prominent with which to start the fund for the part in the services at their own re- new Calcutta Divinity School, as "a quest. "

thank-offering for mercies and privi- India.-A live American Brahman leges enjoyed during upward of four- has been discovered, believed to be the teen years as honorable clerical secre- first of the gemt8 (may his tribe not intary." creaae) presiding at a shrine in the ASIA.. depths of the Himalayas. It is enough to know his name, which is Charles Islam.-In Palestine are to be found William De Rousette. He leads a her- no less than 14 stations where medIcal mit's life and one approaching to the asceticism of the average fakir. He and all, both young and old, some with becomes known to fame through an in- one eye, and some with the remains of terview lately published in the Phila- two, and some with terrific squints, and delphia Ti'TMII. baring their heads, proceeded to form a circle, with their hostess in the centre. -A calculation appears in the Indian Then all, with one accord, continued to Ohurch Quarterlv which figures it out shriek piteously for the space of two that, at the present rate of progress, at hours, while they beat their thighs and the end of four hundred years it will temples alternately with both hands. be found that Christianity has made ad- This is the customary mode of public vances in India equal to those made in mourning, though usually practised Europe during the first four centuries. only on the death of a husband or a son. A woman, to show her excessive -Rev. F. L. Neeld, in charge of the grief, will frequently go on day after Bareilly Methodist Theological Semi- day for a month, inflicting blows on her nary, India, reports that that institu- temples in the manner described till tion now has: Seniors, 22; middle blood flows and severe inflammation is class, 23; juniors, 30-total, 75. He excited in the eyes, accompanied by inemphasizes the necessity of training a tolerable headache. And now follows native ministry on the field. ulceration of the cornea, followed, after months of suffering, by cicatrices and -F. J. Martin gives this well-nigh opacities, and frequently as not by cata· incredible story of the lengths to which ract and all but total blindness. And Hindu women carry their" grief." He all this for the sake of, not genuine lays of the sex: II As a rule, one eye is grief, but for the sake of making an imgone, or both are red, bleared and tear· pression of mourning on the neighbors. ful; the eyelashes have turned inward And though aU the neighbors know it and have scratched the cornea till it is is sheer hypocrisy, yet each and all will, opaque and nearly sightless and past in her turn, do the same thing, iDlbginhealing; or a cataract has formed in ing she is imposing on the rest." one or both the eyes. On inquiring the cause of all this, the usual reply is that China.-Miss Ford, of the Canadian she has lost a son, and has cried till she Methodist Mission, gives this bit of obhas literally cried her eyes out. It is servation and experience: "One has to always a son, sometimes a husband: learn to have the Easter joy in the but a daughter-I never heard of a heart, and not depend on outward cirwoman crying seriously for the loss of cumstances out here, where • on every a daughter. In the present case, how- high hill and under every green tree' ever, the patient I was called to see, are shrines, pagodas and images. For both eyes had been sacrificed for neither a few days past we have been noticing son nor husband, but, by way of vari· an image very different from any seen ety, for a buffalo. Gurmukh Singh in- before, and wondered what it was. formed me that he had lost a valuable This morning Mr. Cady asked the wife buftalo for which he had paid the ex- of the boat-owner, who explained that travagant sum of seven times twenty there are a great many devils around rupees, and that his wife had been in- the section of country we are just passconsolable ever since. The women of ing through; so these images are more the neighborhood would come in to re- numerous than in other parts; and at mind her of her loss, exaggerate it as regular intervals a rooster is sacrificed far as possible, and finally their advice to them, after which process the idol was that she should cry about it as long has knowledge of the devils, and proand loud as possible. In fact, in the tects against them. These devils are discharge of this duty they were pre- mimy of them spirits of people who pared to assist her. So the dames of Mrs. Gurmukh's acquaintance came, one h&ve committed suicide, and are waiting Chinese idolatry and superstition. In around to torment those who troubled consequence of this the mission W81 al- them while they were on this earth." most given uP. but just when things -A story is told by Rev. Hr. Adams, looked darkest a ray of light shone of the American Baptist Mission in Cen· which has steadily increased. In 1861 tral Chlna,ot a Mr. Tsen, formerly a 3 men came out from idolatry and dewealthy merchant, but who, ruined by clared themselves followers of Christ. oplum·smoking, became a low fortune· and to-day in that one province there teller. He came afterward under the are no lesa than SO,OOO converts to Chrilinfluence of the Gospel and burned his tianity, 12.000 of whom are connected magical books and BOught· to reform. with the mission of the Church Mis- The sufferings he endured while seek- sionary Society. This society has at ing to break off the habit were intense, present 10 ordained Chinese clergymen, but Wf'J.·e borne patiently. Thetempta- 170 churches. 120 catechists or lay readtion to seek relief by returning to the ers, 110 Christian schoolmasters who use of the drug was such as few could have charge of as many schools. and a have resisted, but he would not yield large number of trained Bible women though he died. And die he did, stead- carrying on effective work among the fastly refusing to yield again t<' the women of the province.

seductions of the drug which had blight- Korea.-A private letter from Rev. ed his life. T. H. Yun, dated Seoul, says: ., The -Rev. Mr. Ament writes: "As to government is now more firmly settled China, people may talk of great internal than some months ago. The Japanese reform and a general renovation of the influence Is strong ;it makes for prog- government, but there Is no evidence of ress. and therefore for good. On my any change at present. Personally I first returning to Korea. I was appoint- expect no reforms except under compul- ed private secretary of the prime minis- sion. No sledge-hammer blows from ter. A few weeks ago I was promoted without will break the hold of this em- to the position of vice-minister of edu- pire on the past; but the little plant cation. I thank the Church and the truth, working from within, will do this friends in the South. who made it possi· some day. If there is any growth in ble for me to get such a position, and I China I am afraid it will be more in the shall try to make my fidelity and con- line of military enlargement and a de- 'scientiousness show that a Christian is sire to get even with Japan. The war not one who forgets his own country.

has utterly failed to arouse the nation; as he is often charged out here with in fact, the nation as a nation knows doing. I am the only outspoken Chris- nothing about the war. and no lesson tian in the Korean Government."

can be taught the officials before the -Mrs. Underwood writes in Wompeople are instructed. The growth an's Work for Woman of A II Baby's must be from the lower strata upward. Visit to the King," as follows: I II as it has been in all lands. Hence I went to the palace yesterday. taking look for a patient continuance in the little Horace with me. who had a fine usual lines of work, being assured that time of it. The palace ladies caught our first duty Is to sow the gospel broad- him up in their arms and fairly ran with cast and let the truth do its own perfect him into the presence chamber. The work." king and queen and prince hugged and -Rev. Llewellyn Lloyd, of the kissed him. exclaiming how beautiful Church M.issionary Society, says that he was and how pretty his hands. The for nearly eleven years missionaries king had him lifted into a chair and labored in Foochow Ilnd its neighbor- . ~hen got down on the floor on his knees hood without one single convert from in front of him and talked to him, pet· ting and caressing him. The queen than ever before for the conquest of took him in her arms in a motherly this kingdom for Christ. grasp, smoothing his hair and saying anxiously, 'His head is too hot.' They " The war and attendant alarms have ordered about four quarts of Korean in no way interfered with the wondercandy, as many nuts and about a hun- ful prosperity God has granted the work dred oranges, and had them sent home in Korea. In faith, hope, and charity, for him. The queen also gave him an· n eincerity, steadfastness, and patience, other of tIle pretty little embroidered the Korean Christians are a constant bags full of beech nuts, which means source of joy and gratitude to God, to 'long life and happiness.' When we the missionaries. The Korean Chris. came away the palace ladies whirled tlana are distinguished by simplicity of him off, and about tifty of them got faith in God, and patience, endurance around him. petting and caressing him. of aspersion, both by the heathen na· I could not get near the child. The king tive and the unsympathetic foreign. himself put on his hat and coat and er. We need reinforcements. The mis· buttoned it up for him, kneeling on the sionarles spend many an anxious hour floor in front of him." because they are not forthroming ; the native Church goes half shepherded be· -The Korean boy at tirst sight can cause of the lack ; the highest authori· easily be mistaken for a school-girl Gut ties in the land ~y, 'Send us more of doors without her hat. His hair is teachers (missionaries).' " parted in the middle and hangs in a heavy braid down his back. When he , AFRICA. is married, his hair is twisted in a topknot on the crown of his head and adds -There is considerable perturbation much to his dignity. You may see a among the French authorities in AI· boy with his hair querIed on top of hi!! geria, owing to the work of the North head making mud pies by the road- Africa Mission, which Is chiefly carried side, and feel sure that here, at least, is on by English young ladies. The gen· an exception to the custom, but on in· eral council of the department of COI1quiry you learn that he is a married stantlne has addressed a note on the man. He enjoys his sport none the less subject of the supreme authority, in for the dignity of his topknot. which it states that the safety of Algeria is menaced by the work of the English -Rev. George Heber ~Tones writes Methodists (sic). .. The English danger from Chemulpo, Korea, June 10th, becomes from day to day more serious 1895: "Just one year ago to·day the in Algeria, as its agents become more tirst Japanese troops landed in Chemul· numerous. The Methodists and the solpo, to begin their astonishing campaign diers of the Salvation Army work under against China. What changes a year the guise of benevolence and charity, has witnessed I China is tOOay a beg- and thus attract the natives. They dis· gar among the nations, with few tribute money, clothes, medicines, Ara· friends, and a sad prospect of internal bic books (among others, translations of dissension, rebellion, and anarohy, and the Bible), and in appearance they only the certain prospect of being stripped occupy themselves with proselytism; of some of her territories by foreign but in reality a vast net of espionage is powers. Korea has reaped great benefit being drawn around us, and a propafrom all the changes of the year, and ganda of disaffection among our native especially the infant Church of Christ, subjects Is being carried on." The which has rode safely and steadily the council, therefore, petitions the Mlnl8try waves. We have reached a position of the Interior to put an end to these where we can Btrike mightier blows manmuvres.-.Re1JU8 deB Miuio1l8 (Jon. temporainu. -The New York Sun, in an editorial speaks specially of one of them who ia on climatic conditions and health in Ar- now the leading man among the Zulu rica, gives the following data: "In preachers, saying, " When r first came British India the annual death-rate to Umzumbe this man was a naked, among Europeans in the early part of scrofulous, hard boy, with a dirty sheep- this century was 84 to the 1000; but in skin thrown over his shoulders. We 1890 it was reduced to 16 to the 1000. cured him of his scrofula; then the So in the Dutch East Indies, the Euro- Lord cured him of his sin·sick heart, pean death-rate has been reduced from and to·day he stands up among our 170·to the 1000 in 1828 to 16-much leM churches as Dr. Storrs stands among than the native death-rate, which in 1892 your churches-a lsader of men."

was 23 to the 1000. In the basin of the -Sir Gilbert Carter, Royal Governor C.:>ngo the death·rate among white men of the British colony of Lagos, has rein 1893 was 70 to the 1000, but this em- cently given some interesting figures braced many mere adventurers and respecting the extent of the gin and rurn campaigners deprived of the comforts traffic on the west coast of Africa for and conveniences of life. In Leopold- tbe year 1893. The colony of Lagos, ville and Boma, white settlements, where with a population of 85,000 souls, imgood homes are available and fair sani- ported $450,000 worth of ardent spirits tary conditions, the death-rate is but 32 -more than $5 worth to each inhabto the 1000." itant I The Gold Coast, a British col- -In June, 1869, the missionary Ram· ony with a popUlation of 1,500,000, im- seyer, of the Basle Missionary Society, ported gin and rum to the value of was dragged as a prisoner into Abetifi, about $500,000. Sierra Leone, another then a city of Ashantee, with his wife British colony, with a population of and child. They spent three days in a 180,000, imported liquors to the value miserable hut, with their feet in chains. of $100,000.

Human sacrifices were then common in -At the recent annual meeting in Abetifi, which was under the tyrannical Londonof the Native Races and Liquor rule of the Ashantee chieftains. To- Traffic United Committee, Sir George day, in the same streets, under the same Goldie, Governor of the Royal Niger shady trees, instead of the bloody exe- Company, stated that in the Niger reo cutioner going his rounds, a Christian gion 1,100,000 gallons of spirits were congregation gathers together every imported in 1892,1,'700,000 in 1893, and Sunday, followed by a troop of Sunday about 2,000,000 in 1894. He said: scholars. Christian hymns, such as .. There is ample evidence of this extra " Who will be Christ's soldier 1" ring liquor finding its way to the Mohamjoyfully through the streets of Abetifi. medans of the interior, whose nominal The people come out of their houses, religion is no barrier against drunkenthe chieftain is invited ; he comes with ness. " Furthermore, this royal govhis suite and listens to the joyful tid· ernor said that after sixteen years of ings of salvation. And it is not in experience in administration :n Africa, vain; many have become the disciples he was prepared to affirm " that if steps of Jesus. Many even dare to tell their were not taken to prohibit the liquor fellow·countrymen in the streets what trade, a state of things would be brought joy and peace they have found in Him. about that would lead to the total aban- Who would have dreamed of this donment of the country." twenty-five years ago ?-.t1Ugemeine Mis- 8ions-Zeitaehrift· -Dr. J. E. Hine gives a ghast- I.Y account of a witch.burning near -Mr. Bridgman, of Umzumbe, in Unangu. The" boys" came and re- writing of the five Zulu preachers who ported. that a witch was being burned have been raised up under his care, alive at a place two miles from the sta· tion. He was incredulous, but went to young fellows from Borneo, Sumatra, see. "When I got a little nearer," he Java, Celebes, and New Guinea are says, "a sudden whiff as of burning eagerly studying the Scriptures in the flesh made me suspicious that the story Malay language, under the tutorship of might ,be true, and a little farther on I a German scholar and hisnativecoadju. saw it was. The body (of a woman I tors. Looking into the faces of those was told) .was lying on a heap of ashes, two men from Dutch New Guinea, of face downward, with the charred re- those converted Bataks from Sumatra, mains of the skull and hands projecting how his heart was moved by the from the end, and fastened to a small thought that the Gospel had brought tree, the feet apparently having been together here in this Christian semfastened to another tree behind. All inary the descendants of cannibals, the flesh on face and arms had been de- east and west, and of savages of all this stroyed, but the body was still burning, Asiatic archipelago I The Bataks on frizzling and spitting in the flames-a the west coast of Sumatra have furhorrible sight, such as I never thought nished 100 missionaries already for the to see in my life." army of our King.

-J. E. Burdett Meakin has told in ISLANDS OF THE SEA. the London Ohri8tian a most remark- able story of the rise and spread of tllC -The seamy side of the work of the kingdom in a portion of Java. Fifty Gospel in Madagascar is seen in the years ago the son of a Russian colonist persistence with which the converts and a Javanese woman was converted still cling to slavery. In particular the by a dream that he was called to evan- English Friends are urgent in seasollj gelize the nations, and forthwith set and out of season to end this" relic of about the task and continued, though barbarism," but hitherto with slight sharp persecution befell. Later the effect. The Malagasy conscience is dull Dutch Reformed Church came to his at this point, and strong feeling is aid, and now a Christian settlement of stirred by exhortations to let the op· 2500 is found with 1000 besides in out- pressed go free. stations, 725 children in school, a kin- dergarten, hospital, etc.

-The Methodists have been at work in Singapore for ten years, and are able -Dr. Schreiber writes thus of the to report substantial progress. Rev. W. success with which the Rhenish So- F. Oldham has a school, with an average ciety is meeting in one portion of the attendance of over 500. In 1880 only Sumatra field: "When we began our 10 natives were connected with the mis· work six years ago in the almost entire· sion, and these were Tamils from South ly Mohammedan district of Padang India; but by the end of the next year Bolak, a Dutch official of high position, 31 adult Chinese were members of the who was friendly to our work, assured church, and now the number has in- us that it was a most foolish step, that creased to more than 200, with the addi-' we could not accomplish anything in tion of 80 Tamils and 30 Malays and the Padang Bolak, we were too late Malay-speaking Chinese. there, since Islam had already occupied the whole region. This was the uni· -The late J. L. Phillips, M.D., versalopinion at that time about work wrote to the Sunday-&lwo~ Timea of a among the Mohammedans in Sumatra.

visit to a seminary for the Dutch and But we did not allow ourselves to be German missions of Malaysia, at Depok, discouraged : the work already done by south of Batavia. Here 40 bright a capable native missionary, Marcus, gave us good ground for hope, and a – -New Guinea has a missionary col- zealous and experienced missionary, lege well started with buildings, stu- Irle, took possession of the field with a dents, etc. W. G. Lawes writes of it : cheerful courage. And what has been .. In aU the work that has been done we the result? Missionary Irle, who works have had the ready help of a number of with a nati ve preacher and /) teachers at natives from the surrounding villages. one central and 4 out·stations, an- Every piece of timber used in our buildnounces in his last report that he has ings has been carried up from the coast baptized 350 persons, and haa no less (two miles) on men's IIhoulders. We than 500 preparing for baptism, among cannot always get help wben we want them a large number of Important chiefs. it ; but the people have been TOry good Earnest requests for teachers are con- and willing. Of course we have had to stantly coming from new districts; even pay them for their services, but the rate formerly fanatical Mohammedans have of wages is not high, and as waist-cloths turned to tbe Gospel; and from several and shirts are most in demand, we thus villages the Mohammedan mollahs have help the people in their efforts to get already retired in confusion because the ell!ternals of civilization. I ought, they see that they have nothing more perhaps, to explain more fully our purto hope; and the impression is becom- pose in establishing the college. The ing general that, over a great part of name may appear mi6leading, and yet the country, Islam is breaking up." it.ls the best for the object we have in view-viz., to train and fit young men -The friendly attitude of many gov- to be _teachers of Christ to their counernment officials toward missionary trymen. Before we receive a candidate, work is a feature of the time. Tho work we must have evidence that he is a sinin New Guinea, whore tho London Mis- cere Christian, and then he must be able sionary Society has no less than 114 na- to read in his o~ language. That is tive teachers and 57 students, has re- all. The minds of the most advanced ceived marked commendation from Sir are only just opening, and the time has William Macgregor, the governor of not yet come when any, except a very the British portion of the island, who select few, will acquire ,knowledge eays, .. Several years' work of the Lon- from books." don Missionary Society has greatly changed the habits of the Lese tribe. A -At the missionary devotional meetbrief glance at the work done by the ing of the Jamaica English Baptist London Missionary Society from Maiva Mil!lBionary Society, attended by memto Carama was considered to reflect the bers of the Baptist, Congregational, greatest credit on Rev. James Chalmers. Moravian. and Presbyterian denomina- Under the firm discipline practised at tions, an addre88 of much spiritual pow- Dobu in the schools and services estab- er was delivered by Rev. D. J. East, lished there very extraordinary progress who has had fifty-seven years of minis- terial service. His reminiscences of has been made. Rev. Mr. Abel is en- misaion work in the West Indies, where he has labored for forty years, were of couragin« some of the young men in his district to form Industrial settle- a atfrring character. He emphasized menta tor the cultf"ation of cotton and such-like commodities. an attempt that the fact that the Baptist churches in duerv" enry enooura,emant the 10"- Jamaica lon, ago became self-llupporternmlnt can give to it." It is only ing, and are now contrlbutin, 8. larie twenty years since the missionaries sum every year tor home and fonilgn landed among these cannibals. and took missionary work. MOlt ot the conpossession of thofr island ill the llama ot JUUI.-TM OlvrUtian. tributora give over a dollar each, thouih they receive lC&uty wage&.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1895

DAl'GHTER OF A NEW HEBRIDES CHIEF. A CHRISTIAX TEACHER READIXG THE BIBLE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No. S.-Old &rie8.-AUGUST.-VOL. VIII. No. S.-Net.O &rie8.

AN APOCALYPTIC CRISIS IN PAPAL HISTORY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The most careful students of the history of that mysterious politico- ecclesiastical power, the papacy, have been compelled to identify it with the apocalyptic mystery of the woman whom John saw sitting upon a scar- let beast,and borne by it-the woman drunken with the blood of the saintE and with the blood of the witnesses of Jesus, and declared to be id~ntical with a certain great city which reigneth over the kings of the earth, and which is somehow connected with seven mountains or hills (Rev. 17 : 18).

One may w.ell hesitate to interpret symbols found in the Apocalyp~e, that most brilliantly Oriental of all the poems of the Scriptures, save where, as in this case, God has hung a key close by the lock. We know f~om the Word itself that the woman is supported by the beast-the world power-and that she is the same as a great city which is identified with rule over earthly kings, and has seven hills within its compass. If that woman be not the papal church, supported by the temporal sovereignty, so long controlling even earthly empires, and finding its seai. and centre in . Rome, the seven-hilled city, then we may as well give up all attempts to read history in the light of· prophecy. There is so remarkable a cOnsensus of the most devout commentators and students of God's word that it becomes almost a safe guide to interpretation : that the harlot, as in at least fifty cases elsewhere in the Word of God, describes an apostate or unfaithful body of professed believers, whose doctrine is corrupted and whose practice is perverted. Again, Rome, the new Babylon, is on a river, as were Nineveh and Babylon; and rivers are symbols of commerce, and so of temporal prosperity and a flood of aHluence. Again, there is agreement that this liarlot is a world city, distinguished from the beast or world. power•. The beast is clad with scarlet-colored trappings, which appear to have embroidered upon them certain names full of blasphemy or irreverent assumption, as when men claim Divine honors. The woman's methods are seductive; with an artful policy she seduces nations into obedience, and politi~!ol 4~fQ:rmitiC[l!:l and enormities result. The abominations of the

AN APOCALYPTIC CRISIS IN PAPAL 'HISTORY

earih-unbelief, superstition, sensuaIi1.y. and idolatry-are somehow espe- cially associated with this world city. The shedding of the blood of the witnessing saints is laid to her charge j and one has but to read the story of the Inquisition and the Vaudois Church to understand this. At least 30,000 martyrs belong to Spanish historyalone! A Christian Church, calling herself" mother of all churches, " has poured out and drunk saints' blood as though it were wine. As to the seven mountains, who does not know that Rome is urbs septicalis? If the inspired writer purposely avoided naming the city in order not to provoke heathen hostility, and yet wished to indicate the city to any attentive reader, how could he do it more clearly ~ The Palatine, Quirinal, Aventine, Cllllian, Viminal, Esquiline, and Janiculan hills constitute the sevenfold key to this description. It would seem that, as the writer intimates, the mind which hath wisdom may easily discern beneath "all this metaphor the Divine meaning.

Now, it is also a very remarkable fact that in the Apocalypse a certain marked period of prophetic time is represented under three forms: "Forty and two months" (13. : 5 j 11 : 2) j " twelve hundred and sixty days." as in 11 : 3 and 12 : 6," and a time, times and half a time"-i.e., three and, a half years, as in 12 : 14 j Dan. 7 : 25 j 12 : 7. If we seek a meaning, it cannot be overlooked that each of these terms is the exact equivalent of the other. Three and a half years are forty and two months j and these, at thirty days each-the even month of prophecy-contain 1260 days. , We see no reason for not accepting this as a literal period at the close of the age, and for ourselves so hold it ; yet, as hundreds of prophecies have a double meaning-a larger and less literal and a narrower and ~ore exact-we see no reason why this period may not, as most commentators believe, represent first a period of twelve hundred and sixty years, during which the antichristian systems of the beast and false prophet continue in full sway. Such a period, whether it be reckoned in years or days, repre- sents both in Daniel and the Apocalypse the time during which the world power dominates and the earthly king9.oms usurp the authority properly belonging to the heavenly.

Now, here again some very startling facts confront the devout student who compares prophecy and history, and, without any disposition to sub- stitute ingenuity for ingenuousness, or read into either Scripture or history any biassed interpretation, we cannot close our eyes to a marvellous coin- cidence and correspondence.

The papal power is peculiar in its claim upon temporal sovereignty. With the Roman Catholic faith as a religious creed or polity we are not now concerned, but only with an ecclesiastico-political power known as papal -in other words, with a church borne on the back of a world kingdom. Thl( first great epoch of the papacy extends from the rise of the papal system until the year 720, when Boniface boldly in Germany preached obedience to the Roman bishop. When the Pope's pretensions began to be acknowl- edged is a question now hard to settle. Judging from the sixth canon of the Council of Nice, 325 A.D., no Divine prerogative was then allowed to Rome not conceded also to Alexandria and Antioch. In the fourth century, toward its close, we see Rome coming into a sort of spiritual dictatorship ; when advice and assistance were asked, the replies, at first mild and moderate, soon bec~me arbitrary and mandatory, and this led to concessions and silbmissions from smaller and weaker bodies j and so, by the middle of the fifth century, the sceptre of authority begins to be more boldly claimed by Rome. Leo I., surnamed the Great (440-467), a man of commanding genius an~ eloquence, secured from the Emperor Valentinian III. a law which he is believed himself to have framed, declaring the primacy of the Roman see. Yet even then the Council of Chalcedon in 451 gave the see of Constantinople a second rank, admitting Rome's superiority only because the city on the Tiber was more ancient than that on the Bosphorus: In 484 Felix III. calls himself the Vicar of St. Peter. Gelasius, who succeeded him eight years later, asserted the supremacy of the pontifical over the imperial powers, although a period of great humiliation followed; but Gregory the Great, at the close of the sixth century, had, more than any previous Pope, advanced Rome's ecclesiastical authority.

Yet even this great Pope, whose character ranked so deservedly high, had a controversy with John the Faster, Fatriarch of Constantinople, because he assumed the title of fficumenical, which Gregory interpreted as meaning thereby universal bishop, pronouncing that a " proud and foolish word," and its assumption an imitation of the devil, which proves that Gregory set up no claim to be sole and supreme bishop and head of the Church of Christ. But it was during this time that the ground of Rome's priority and authority was shifted from mere antiquity to the succession from Peter the apostle.

But the decisive point from 'which Rome's temporal sovereignty is to be traced belongs to the days of Gregory's successor, Boniface III., who persuaded that blood-stained monster Phocas, in the year 606 or 607, to issue an edict conferring on him the title of universal bishop. And as Canon Pennington well says, "this concession must be regarded as a landmark in the history of the papacy and as constituting the foundation of its spiritual supremacy." Thus, at the very time when the false prophet was preparing in the cave of Hera his religious " compound of lust, cruelty, and fatalism," the papacy was taking its seat on the beast of the world power and deriving its own authority and power from that beast.

If Phocas thus represents the imperial power whose decree first establish· ed the papacy and laid the way for its world kingdom, we have the terminus a quo, the starting point, and the four years between 606 and 610, the date of his death, seem peculiarly significant. If also the 1260 days be typical of as many years of supremacy, we may expect some peculiar culmination, perhaps catastrophe, at the end ofthis term, from 1866-70, in papal lands, and especially in connection with Rome, the very seat of this world empire: It is to be counted one of the most startling coincidences' of all 'history that precisely such culmination aud catastrophe did occur from 1866-70. Let us, however, first go back a little in the history. In 1846, twenty years before the 1260 years expired, an event occurred that Wl!oS most significant. On June 16th Cardinal Ferretti succeeded Gregory XVI., nnder title of Pius IX. The history of that pontificate is so remark- able that it has been considered worthy of a special record. It was a period ,of revolution. Less than two years after Pius IX assumed the tiara, Count Rossi was murdered and the Pope was fleeing to Gaeta (November 24th, 1848), and a republic was established at Rome under Joseph Mazzini. The French undertook an expedition to Rome to restore the exiled Pope, and after their repulse, under Garibaldi, at length com- pelled the city to surrender, July 3d, 1849, and, under protection of Louis Napoleon,-Pius IX. returned to the Vatican, April, 1850. 'He came back , an absolutist of the worst stamp, prepared for the most aggressive meas- ures and the most arrogant assumptions. He coolly. divided Protestant Britain into Roman Catholic dioceses, gave new life to the Jesuit order, granted indulgences to earthly saints, and canonized saints in heaven. The most astounding of all his acts was the summoning of the Vatican Council on December 10th, 1854, that proclaimed the dogma of the" im- maculate conception." The Virgin Mary's claim to worship was thus rein- forced by affirming that she was not born in sin, needed no mediator, and could therefore be safely associated with Divine honors. This has been justly called the " most violent strain of papal prerogative to be found in the annals of the papacy." For the first time, and with unbounded arro- gance, a Pope added on his own responsibility a,n article of faith which no one could reject without forfeiture of salvation; for Pius IX. called together his bishops not to decree this dogma, hut to promulgate it! Of conrse the implication was that the Pop~ himself was infallible.

Then followed during those memorable years the Austrian invasion of 1859, WIth Louis Napoleon's victory at Magenta and Solferino.. Victor Emmanuel comes to the front, and Count Cavour, and in 1861 the Italian Parliament proclaimed Victor Emmanuel King of free and united Italy. In 1866 he became responsible for the integrity of the Pope's dominions, and the French forces withdrew. Again for a time the French troops occupied Rome, and under shelter of their presence Pius IX. called another Vatican Council on December 8th, 1869. A thousand ecclesiastics in august procession and gorgeous apparel moved up the nave of St. Peter's, with a disgraceful disregard of order and decorum that would have dishon- ored a political caucus; by Jesuitical intrigue and violent measures, on July 18th, 1870, the Roman pontiff was declared possessed of infallibility, and thus the summit of papal arrogance and blasphemy was reached, for there was one who sat' in the temple of God showing himself that he is God. At the time when this result was reached, a thunderstorm was roll- ing over the Vatican as though Heaven itself were remonstrating against

A CHRISTIAN CHURCH AND CONGREGATION

NEW HEBRIDES WOMEN MAKING BASKETS AND SLEEPING MATS FROM SPLIT PANDANUS LEAVES.

YII!8l0NABY WOU IN TRlII mnr ~

the impious assumption of Divine attributes by mortal man. Surely if ever a time had come when we might expect God to say in unmistakable language, as to Belshazzar, "Thou art weighed in the balances and found wanting! God hath numbered and finished thy kingdom. Thy kingdo~ is divided and given to others," this was the time.

Let the heedless reader of history note that this was the very year when the 1260 years were complete, from the death of Phocas. And on the very next day, July 19th, 1870, within twenty-jour hours, the Franco- Prussian War was declared. Louis Napoleon, the Pope's protector, being overwhelmed with a defeat, was compelled to withdraw his troops from the Eternal City; and before this memorable year had fled, on September 20th, 1870, the troops of the King of Italy took possession of Rome, and the Pope became prisoner in the Vatican, his temporal sovereignty gone. The 1260 years were just expired. The longest pontificate of history be~ held the shattering of the tempo~al sceptre! Pius IX. had dec~eedthe immaculate conception, exalted the papal supremacy, and declared himself infallible. He had declared temporal sovereignty indispensable to the support of his spiritual sceptre. Yet God chose his own pontificate as the time of the loss of the temporal power, never, as we believe, to be regained. Since then in France clericalism has been declared the foe of the nation, and the papal yoke is broken, as also in Austria and Germany and Central America. With the assertion of infallibility comes the end of papal dominion and usurpation.

Among the abominations traceable to papal Rome are the doctrine of justification by meritorious good works, penance, and purgatory, masse/il for the dead and intercession of saints, the worship of the host and of the Virgin Mary, immaculate conception" and papal infallibility. God seems to have decreed that with the daring assumptions impl~ed in the last two, His forbearance should cease and swift judgment descend. Well may men stand in awe as they behold such signal catastrophes in history!

MISSIONARY WORK IN THE NEW HEBRIlJES.

BY REV. J. H. LAURIE, I;).D., ANEITTUK, NEW HEBRIDES.

The Presbyterian churches in Canada, Scotland, Australia, and New Zealand made themselves responsible for a very difficult task when they undertook to evangelize the New Hebrides group.

From north to south the thirty islands extend over a sea space of about 350 miles, and, instead of having one common language, as in Eastern Polynesia, there are at least twenty languages spoken by the New I{ebridean natives-truly a " Babel" of tongues. Even in that limited area the idolatrous and heathen customs are distinctly different on the northern and southern ends of the group. In the north, hundreds of hideous carved

MISSIONARY WORK IN T1IB NEW HEBRIDES. [AIi~t

idols, standing from four to ten feet high, are to be seen, while in the south the superstitious savages are content with. rude water-worn stones of all shapes and sizes.

Some thousands of years ago the many languages might have been called dialects, but at the present day the only affinity that can be seen is in a few root words, such as the words for " earth," " water," "house," etc., in various forms, running through a few of the languages as at present spoken.

Even the structure of these languages, the one from the other, are distinctly different, so that each new missionary opening a new station has as a rule been obliged to begin exactly where Drs. Geddie, Inglis, and Paton began, getting from the lips of the heathen people among whom they settled, by many comical pointings and signs, as best they could the nouns, verbs, adverbs, etc., until by painstaking labor, aided by their very isolation from civilized surroundings, the Word of God has, to a greater or less extent, been translated into seventeen of these New Hebridean languages.

The real beginning of this great work was the settlement on Aneityum of native teachers from Samoa j but to the Rev.•Tohn Geddie, the Nova Scotian missionary, belongs the credit of having first reduced the langual;e of Aneityum to a written form, the Gospel according to St. Mark, which he translated, being the first complete book published in any language in the western Pacific. The missionaries have all along endeavored to utilize the services of their most intelligent converts as teachers of their brethren. As soon as the back of heathenism was broken on Aneityum Dr. Geddie took charge of the printing-press, while Dr. Inglis established an institution for the training of native teachellB.

Many of these Aneityum helpers sacrificed their lives while assisting to carry the gospel of peace to their heathen brethren on their own and other islands. Now, from many islands in the centre of the group, which were in the densest heathen darkness twenty years ago, numbers of Christian teachers have gone and are now helping to evangelize the more recently occupied islands farther north. In this aggressive work the reverend Messrs. Milne, Mackenzie, Macdonald, Robertson, and others have done noble service in training converts and ~ollowing the example set by the founders of the mission, enlisting their sympathies in foreign service, besides keeping up a necessary staff of village teachers on their own respec· tive islands.

The native teachers at present employed number about 180, mostly married men. These are under the superintendence of 18 resident missionaries, who each work from given centr~s, endeavoring to influence the whole surrounding region by the aid of these willing helpers.

The mission has now reached a stage when a fu/rther development is necessary. The United Synod last year (1894) decided to establish a native teachers' training institution for the group, the students to be drawn from

1895·1

all,the islands, and the instruction to be given in' English, the ultimate ob- ject being to raise an intelligent and educated staff of native pastors and te~chers to occupy outlying stations which can be visited periodically by the missionary superintendent.

The Rev. I. Annand, M.A., South Santo (of the Canadian Church), was appointed principal, to be aided by a lay teacher, who will also help in giv- ing the native students an industrial training. This further effort to establish a native Christian church on a firm basis in the New Hebrides is worthy the fullest support of all the Presbyterian churches interested in the mission.

Many remarkable men have been raised up on all the Christianized islands, and interesting details of these could be given by their respective mISSIOnaries. The force of character manifested by early converts is always striking; it has cost such men something to give up their plurality of wil'es, their enmities, and their unrevenged insults. After enjoying the peace and happiness which the hearty acceptance of the Saviour brings, such men can fully appreciate the light and abhor the darkness in a way that can hardly be understood by their children, who are now having the benefit of an early Christian education, and home example of Bible-reading and prayer.

A few notes of one of the most remarkable of our native teachers on Aneityum, who passed away some time ago, may be interesting; it will also give an idea of the kind of fruit that is being gathered in this far-off portion of the great vineyard. Waihit was the first native convert in Western Polynesia, who left his own island to become a foreign teacher; after a few years' training he went to Futuna, where he suffered many privations that he would never have been called upon to do had he remained at home; but the first step having once been taken, he never even dreamed of turning back or withdrawing his hand from the plough of Christian service until his loving Master saw fit to call him up higher.

, As a savage ,Vaihit was a cruel man, and all the more does the change illustrate the wonderful grace of God. He was believed to be in league with the spirit of Natmas, who controlled the sea-he was supposed to have the power to raise a storm or proclaim a calm. When the fish-trap or the drag-net was used, he was always consulted, and certain leaves that had touched his sacred stone were attached to the trap or the net, so that fish which were caught were accredited to his goodness.

On one occasion a tabu had been set on the fishing ground, so that when the fish came to feed on the coral reef at full tide there might be a great haul for a prospective feast. A poor woman recovering from sickness had gone to seek some shellfish; this act was observed, and, highly incensed that his authority should be set aside by a woman, he with a heavy hard wood club broke the arm that broke his law. Truly the tend~r mercies of the wicked are cruel indeed !

At first Waihit did all he could to annoy the missionary, and stole

August

whatever he could lay hands on. European stores could not be obtailled oftener than once a year in those days; the. flour was going down in the cask, and the baked bread was mysteriously disappearing, so it became imperative that the thief should be detected.

The expedient employed was to sift some coral lime into an empty flour cask and put a few grains of tartar emetic into the next loaf that was baked. The story soon got abroad about the man Wanbeka who had helped himself to the lime, and a messenger with a pitiful look was sent to say that Waihit was vomiting violently. Dr. Geddie visited his friend as quickly as possible; the sickness was soon allayed; the cause, was scarcely referred to, but Waihit became a humbler man afterward, and more honest than he had ever been in his life before.

In conversation one day I asked Waihit what was the first thing that turned him toward God. His reply was that one day he was seen by Dr. Geddie lying on the path drunk with intoxicating liquor that he had got from a white trader. Dr. Geddie met Thetu, Waihit's wife, and told her that her husband was lying on the path like a pig. " That comparison," said he to me, "with an animal that wallows in the mire, was the means of leading me to seek forgiveness from the God whom the missionary had been telling us about." When the change of heart really came, " old things passed away and all things became new" in a true sense.

The various efforts made to evangelize the island were by this time causing a commotion. The women wore a grass girdle, but the men were content with a bark belt and a few leaves in addition to a coat of red ochre and cocoanut oil.

The missionary had said that the natives should get loin cloths from the traders in return for their produce and labor, instead of the continual supply of beads, powder, and tobacco. When this good advice became known it was construed into an order to stop the tobacco supply, which angered the heathen very much.

A general meeting was called; hundreds of volatile savages were there ready for anything. Dr. Geddie wished to attend the meeting on their own ground; but Waihit said, " No! these men wish to raise a quarrel with you, and evil will come of it. You will stay in the house and pray, while I go and meet them and defend' the worship.' The four young men whom·you have taught to read the catechism will go with me."

Thus that small band of babes in Christ, whom we can count on the fingerS of one hand, went fearlessly to face another Amalek and his people.

They carried their banner, which was a small eight-page catechism of Christian doctrine. As soon as this Joshua and his four followers appeared on the scene, the heathen orators began their speeches, and in the usual manner, with violent gesticulations, they charged the missionary with all the evils under the sun, especially the displeasure of the" Natmases," or spirit gods, whom they continually propitiated to avert calamity, disease, and death.

THE MISSION HOCSE. ANEITT)1

2. MOCRNERS AT A NATIVE FCNERAL. 3. NATIVE HCTS IX THE NEW HEBRIDES.

MISSIONARY WORlt IN THE NEW

When the orators sat down exhausted, Waihit was asked what he had to say for the missionary. His youthful companions whispered that they could not open their lips to speak before all the old men. " You have got the Intas Ahothaing" (literally "The Question Book"), "ask me the questions, and I will give the answers before all the people." '

Then these five Christian soldiers stood up and the best reader began: " How many gods are there 1"

Waihit answered in a loud voice, "One only."

" Who is the true God 1"

" Jehovah, He is the true God, and beside Him there is none else."

" What is God 1"

" God is a spirit. He has not got a body like us."

" Does God see us or not 1"

, , Yes, God sees everyone of us."

" Does God hear our words 1"

" Yes, God hears every word we utter."

" Does God know our thoughts 1"

" Yes, God knows all our thoughts."

When they had got thus far, question and answer before the great crowd who had been amazed at the calm composure of W aihit and his com- panions, instead of an excited reply, Tikau, the leading opponent, a fierce- looking man, highly decorated with red paint, shouldered his war club and said to his followers, " Who can answer these words ~ Let us be going j"

and in shorter time than it takes to tell the agile savages were following the leader, everyone to his own home. The faintest rays of gospel light had penetrated these five minds. Yet their simple faith was rewarded in a marvellous manner j it had been given them, according to promise, in that same hour what they should speak-for it was the spirit of their Father who spoke in them.

A favorable impression had been made j a certain awe had been in- stilled into their ignorant minds. As soon as suitable converts had been instructed at the mission station they were sent to the out-districts, and then could have been seen daily what would have gladdened the hearts of all supporters of foreign missions-children, parents, and grandparents sitting side by side learning to read portions of the Word of God in a lan- guage that for the first time had been reduced to writing.

As Waihit's knowledge of the Bible increased he became an excellent preacher, after having served as a teacher on Futuna for a number of years j he returned to his own islimd and was ordained an elder of the Church- the permanent church building having been erected on his own plot of ground, which he gave to the missionary for that purpose. In latter years, although his eyes grew dim, he never failed to take his due share in con- ducting the Sabbath services. When his turn came one of the younger office bearers would read the chapter while the vigorous old man delivered'

the address. On communion Sabbaths it was his special delight to sit on the pulpit steps, so as to be as near the feet of the missionary as possible ; and the crown of blessing, had he been spared to see it, is that his eldest son was last Sabbath taking my place at the central church while I was preaching at a branch station.

Nasauwai, another teacher, was Waihit's bosom companion in the days of heathenism; they had accompanied each other in their tribal raids. Nasauwai cut off his long corded hair, which was the badge of heathenism, whenVaihit became a Christian, and at his suggestion attended the missionary school. After Waihit's death Nasauwai became so depressed in spirit that, eleven months afterward, he too died. He had been an excellent helper in all mission work, and was ever ready to contribute largely with sugar-cane and other native foods to feed the people who came from a distance when mission buildings were being rethatched or repaired.

As long as health continued he was never absent from Sabbath and week-day services. He had a special gift in prayer; and often I felt what a blessing it would be to many a country minister in civilized lands if more ordinary working laymen could express themselves as freely at the weekday prayer-meeting as this convert from heathenism. ·When nearing his end, Nasauwai told me that his heart was at peace witn God because he was" leaning upon Jesus," which is a literal translation of the phrase he used. After a little conversation I prayed, sang" Rock of Ages," and bade my friend good-bye. On the Sabbath morning during divine worship this good old elder died, his only attendant was his faithful wife Nlipia.

When Nasauwai felt his strength ebbing away he asked his wife to read to him a portion of Scripture. She opened her Bible and read in the native language, "Let not your heart be troubled," etc. (John 14). He thanked her, and after a little while turned round and said, " Have you got another portion for me 1" She then searched out and read, "There remaineth therefore a rest for the people of God" (Heb. 4 : 9). Getting stilI weaker, he asked for yet another portion" as a pillow" for a dying man. Then the good woman turned to Psalm 116 : 15 and read, " Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of His saints."

" That will do," said he ; and this ripe Christian feebly commended himself to God in prayer, and shortly afterward passed away, a redeemed soul.

This woman had a colored skin and frizzly hair, yet was not she truly a ministering angel to her husband in his hour of need g The apt portions of Scripture she selected may be explained from the fact that she is a Christian convert of thirty-two years' standing, and her whole library consists of the hymn collection, the Catechism, the "Pilgrim's Progress," and the Holy Bible.

Had it not been for the prevalence of Christian sentiment, the law of the island would have condemned this woman to"death when her husband died. It would then have been the duty of her son to have strangled his

THE OBLIGATION OF TJIB CHURCH TO IlVANGBLIZK TJIB WOltLn. 3'71

own mother; so that husband and wife might accompany each .other to " Uma-atmas," or the land of spirits.

Who can describe all the untold blessings which the teaching of Jesns has brought to women and girls in every land where Christianity prevails?

Since the advent of the Gospel cannihalism, infanticide, widow strangling, and tribal war has ceased, and a felt sense of peace and security has been bronght to many poor heathen natives in the South Sea Islands, who formerly had no hope, neither had they any idea of the loving character of the true God.

THE PERPETUAL OBLIGATION RESTING ON THE CHURCH TO EVANGELIZE THE WORLD. * BY THE RIGHT REV. G. E. MOULE, BISHOP IN MID-CHINA.

If this subject is not, for all Christians, in the nature of a truism, I confess it seems to me, in a meeting of evangelical churchmen, an all but self-evident proposition. To deserve the denomination of evangelical, not assumed by our great forerunners, but assigned to them by their critics, more. was needed than those critics credited them with, to pronounce accurately a doctrinal shibboleth, or to observe a certain rule of demonstrative unworldliness. It im.plied that the evangelical churchman made much of the duty and the privilege of evangelizing his fellow-men; that he was an earnest, however imperfect, imitator of St. Paul, who regarded the "preaching of the Gospel" as his apostolic function, distinctivelyand pre-eminently. A real evangelical can, therefore, hardly need to be told of the perpetual obligation of the Church, and the individual churchman as far as lies in him, to preach Christ to the nations that know Him not, and so cannot call on the Name of the Lord through Him. My brethren know what their own salvation cost their Lord, they know what it has been worth to themselves, and they cannot but feel that though, like St. Paul, "free from all men," His love has" enslaved them to all that they might win the more," "that they might by all means save some."

Such thoughts, I confess, which occurred to me only after I had -accepted the chairman's invitation to take part in to-day's discussion, made me doubt whether anything I could put on paper would in any degree be worthy of the attention of this meeting. I bethink me, however, that from an old missionary you will not ask for an "Essay on the Philosophy of Missions," however truly so called. You will be rather disposed to accept it if 1 can lay before you, frankly and simply, some of the considerations which constrained me, an evangelical churchman, as I venture, • A Paper read at the Islington Clerical Meeting, January 15th, 18115, aud reprinted from the (/kUTch Mis8Wna1"'l/ Intelltgencer. however unworthily, to write myself, to offer myself long ago as a missionary to China j, which still keep me, and will, I think, keep me a missionary to the last. I have known, among my fellow-laborers, admirable and devoted men who had a confessed preference for foreign travel, foreign residence, and work in a foreign field. It was the very reverse with me. The whole thing was distasteful j expatriation, foreign travel, all were against the grain j and the country toward which my thoughts were directed was exactly the one which, in my ignorance, appeared the least interesting, the least attractive of all the missionary regions. I say this because it has always seemed to justify the conviction that my experience was a fair test of t.he st.rength of the scriptural motive to missionary enterprise, acting on a nature without enthusiasm and the reverse of enterprising. It was not through any real or imagined personal revelation, or conscious spiritual impulse either, that I was led to offer my services j but that I saw; as an inference from New Testament principles, "necessity laid on" the Church to undertake the evangelizing of the nations, and, in my special circumstances, on me to quit country and kindred, and betake me to a land, as it proved, of which I knew nothing at all except its place on the map. Where did I find these principles 1 The texts are familiar to every Christian j but since it has been thought right to place the Church's missionary obligation on the programme of this clerical 'meeting, I shall be pardoned for adducing some of them, and reminding you of the conclusions, however obvious, to be drawn, and which I in fact drew from them more than forty years ago. _ I do not go to the Old Testament-not because the missionary motive is not there, but becausQ the New Testament supplies it so abundantly, and because the two Testaments are in such close and obvious connection, as on other subjects so also on this.

First, then, there is the prediction spoken on Mount Olivet of the fall of Jerusalem and the end of the alwv (age), recorded in its fullest detail by St. Matthew, in whose chapter 24 : 14 we read, " And this Gospel of the kingdom must first be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations, and then shall the end come." The phrase " preach for a witl).ess" is, 1 suppose, equivalent to the word "testify," used once and again by St. Paul in his charge to the Ephesian presbyters at Miletus (Acts 20 : 21)-" testifying both to the Jews and also to the Greeks repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ j" and (v. 24), "the ministry which I have received of the Lord Jesus to testify," to preach as a convincing, saving testimony, "the Gospel of the grace of God." A little earlier than that scene on the Mount of Olives, though the narrative is given in a later chapter, occurred, the supper at Bethany, where the Lord, in His justification of Mary's devotion, anticipates the certain accomplishment of the prediction just quoted (St. Matt. 26 : 13), "Verily, I say unto you, Wheresoever this Gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, there shall also this, which this woman hath done, be spoken of for a memorial of her." In harmony with the prediction and the anticipation comes a little later (St. Matt. 28 : 19, 20) the solemn injunction of the Lord, not long before His Ascension : "Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded -you; and, 10, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." This injunction-St. Matthew is explicit on the subject-was uttered on a Galilean mountain, we know not how many days after the Resurrection. St. Luke, in his Gospel, gives us the report of another and earlier interview with the eleven, not in Galilee, but, as it seems, in the upper chamber on the evening of the Resurreetion. The injunction is just as explicit, though in another form (St. Luke 24 : 46-49 : "Thus it is written, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise again from the dead on -the third day, and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name unto all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things . . . but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem until ye be endued with power from on high." [St. Mark's account (16 : 14-18) seems to be meant to describe the same occasion.] If we understand rightly the notes of time, the whole interval of the forty days must be inserted between verses 49 and 50-i.e.• between the promise of "power from on high," and the walk to Bethany, to witness the Ascension and receive the parting benediction with its resulting joy. It is in his later and fuller narrative of the Ascension (Acts 1 : 7 sqq.) that St. Luke records a repetition of the evangelical commission, as _well as of the words of promise spoken at the earlier date in the upper room: "Ye shall receive power . . . and ye shall be My witnesses • . . unto the uttermost part of the earth."

Thus we havoC three occasions on which the injunction to preach the Gospel and testify of their Master was laid by Him on His servants; in the upper room on the evening of the Resurrection, on the hill in Galilee probably after the first octave of the great day, and on the Ascension day on the Mount of Olives. In one particular the three events are exactly in accord. The charge of the risen Lord is addressed, on each of the three occasions, and according to each evangelist, to "the eleven disciples," " to the eleven as they sat at meat," or in the Acts, "the apostles whom He had chosen." There is nothing to show that any other Christian, male or female, was present on either occasion. What are we to infer from this 1 Was the charge addressed personally to those eleven men, so that when the last survivor left the scene the obligation to evangelize ceased and came to an end 1 Or was it on the apostolic order, the clergy of the Church, that the command was laid, so that laymen and women were and are exempt from all obligation to give freely the inestimable bounty they, no less than the clergy, have so freely received 1 It is clear at any rate that such was not the view of the early Church, apostolic or sub-apostolic. Else we had never heard of the evangelical work of Stephen and Philip, or of the domestic ministry of Aquila and Priscilla, among the honored laborers of the inspired narrative. No, rather is it not clear that the eleven were convened and were addressed, not personally as eleven believing and ordained men, but as the whole Church by representation, as first recipients of a charge to be regarded as the" deposit" of that holy Catholic Church which is " built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets," a charge to be transmitted laterally to each convert of their age and time, and then, by a true apostolic succession-I mean no slur whatever on the historical succession of the clergy–to every generation of Christians to the end of time ~ The obligation to evangelize the world is proved, I should think, sufficiently from the synoptic evangelists. But, in his own characteristic form, St. John's record of his Master's words corroborates it emphatically. Thus, in the pastoral allegory of chapter 10 we read (v. 16), "Other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring C"a"EtVa f'E del dyayElv). And there shall be one flock under one Shepherd." And that He would accomplish this in-bringing not without His Church's aid is intimated in the discourse of the Paschal evening (e.g., St. John 16 : 8 sq., compared with 15: 26, 27), "When" the Comforter "is come He shall convict the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment." "When the Comforter is come, He shall bear witness of Me, and ye also shall bear witness because ye have been with Me from the beginning." If I do not detain you longer within the limits of the writings of the evangelists it is not, you know well, that their evidence respecting the expressed will of their Master, or their understanding of it, has been exhausted. The three great parables of common life-the Sower, the Fisherman, and the Shepherd-might each have been adduced as illustrating, in that special didactic form which is inseparable from our idea of our Lord as teacher, His purpose concerning the waste places of the world-field,. the wandering tribes of the gentile-ocean, the sheep strayed from the ideal fold which should have enclosed and protected all the human family. The field everywhere is to be tilled and sown, the nets flung into all waters and the good fish gathered into vessels, and the lost sheep are to be sought and saved.

Thus far we have been listening wholly to our Master's words. It is His anticipation, His injunction, His allegorical forecast of the future, as reported from His own lips by the evangelists, of which I have been reminding you.

Now, for a few moments, recollect how that typical convert and typical apostle of Christ and missionary of the Church, St. Paul, apprehended the duty to. be inferred from the Gospel record, and not less from the prophetic word of the Old Covenant. Reference to one context must suffice. I quote from the tenth and eleventh chapters of the Epistle to the Romans. ,( The Scripture saith j whosoever believeth on Him shall not be- ashamed. For there is no difference between the Jew and the

THE OBLIliATIOl'! OF THE ClIUROiI TO EVANGBLIZE.THE WORLD. M5

Greek, . . . for whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed W and how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except they be sent~" The purpose of our Lord that Gentile and Hebrew, on terms of perfect equality, should be partakers of His salvation j that salvation should be gained through the hearing of faith j that there should be men to carry the tidings, and that these should have the mission of the Holy Spirit, ordinarily by the ministry of His Church, were for St. Paul obvious conclusions from the Scriptures of the Old Testament, corroborated no doubt by the evangelical tradition, if not the earlier Gospels, and no less by his own experience as a convert, an inspired volunteer, and finally an ordained missionary of the Church. Following out the argument in the eleventh chapter, which was proceeding in the tenth, we find him anticipating, before the consnmmation of the evangelical purpose, a wide, if not an universal conversion of the Gentiles. " Blindness in part is happened unto Israel until the fulness of the Gentile be come in," until (docs he not mean ~) the" teaching of the nations" has had its due development and accomplishment in a large ingathering of heirs of Abraham by faith, created out of the stones of the Gentile wilderness, "and so," in this way, " all Israel shall be saved. "

I have now brought together scriptural warrant, more than sufficient,· in a meeting of members of our evangelical Church, especially among men who feel constrained to emphasize her evangelical character, to make plain the obligation laid upon the Church of our Lord to evangelize the world. Is that obligation perpetual? Is it binding, so far as we can gather, to the end of time? Or is there any reason to think that it has ceased or will cease at any term before the end 1 To see the apathy with which some churchmen who agree with us in their views of doctrine, and are not ashamed to be known as evangelicals, nevertheless regard the missionary enterprises of the Church, one would think there must be some reason to conclude that toe obligation was temporary, and had ceased at some date. in the past. I have sometimes thought, though never, it is true, met with a case, that such lukewarm friends might have fixed on the ruin of Jerusalem, and the close of the Mosaic dispensation, as the poi~t of limitation. Our Lord's prediction, already quoted, was, "This Gospel of the kingdom must first be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations j and then shall the end come." St. Paul, writing to the Colossians about the year 63 A.D., after, say, a quarter of a century of missionary activity on the part of himself and his brethren, apostolic and unofficial, uses remarkable language concerning the propagation of the Gospel so far accomplished (Col. 1 : 6). "It," he says, "is come to you, as it is in all the world, and bringeth forth fruit as it does also in you j" and, stronger still (v. 23), it "was preached unto every creature which is under heaven. " Our Lord's prediction and His servant's record

M6 THE OBLIGATIOH OJ' THE CH1JBCJH TO lI:vAHGlIILIZill TBJII 'WQBLJ

of fact are couched in nearly identical language. "The world," and the phrase " under heaven," may be interpreted-we have a similar usage in Chinese-as the world of the empire, under the Roman heaven-i.e., Southern Europe, Northern Mrica, and Western Asia. Within those limits we have St. Paul's unexceptionable evidence, the world had been evangelized within, say, forty years after Pentecost. And again in correspondence with our Lord's prediction, in seven years more came the fall of Jerusalem, which marked the" end of the world," the f1VVTEI..Eta TOV alwvos, a signal for the exultation of believers, not at the ruin of the Mosaic Church, but at the final enfranchisement of the Church of the New Covenant.

I have ventured the supposition that the indifference to missionary enterprise on the part of some of our brethren is justified to their own ~on8Ciences by the plea, grounded on what has just been adduced from St. Paul's Epistle to the Colossians, that our Lord's command to the Church was not of perpetual obligation, but ceased and determined with the fall of Jerusalem. I need hardly refute the imaginary argument. Amid the perplexities of prophetic interpretation nothing seems more certain than the principle o~ successive and enlarging fulfilments of the great predictions of the kingdom. A nearer and a remoter (J1JVTEA€ta, with corresponding periods of preparation shorter and longer, can be distinguished in the context of St. Matthew from which I have drawn my principal quotations. The two " ends," the corresponding twofold 7TapOVf1ta, had led to confusion in the minds of some of thc early Christians, notably the Thessalonians. They had heard of an end and an advent to take place during the 'lifetime of the contemporaries of Jesus Christ, and had concluded that this meant the final Advent, the return in the guise of the Ascension. St. Paul, in the second Epistle to the Thessalonians, took pains to correct this; not denying the near approach of an end, with its vengeance and its emancipation, but explaining the interval predestined to allow for the manifestation and development of the man of sin before the great and final judgment. The same twofold teleology can, I think, be seen in the Apocalypse, in which the work of universal evangelization is foreshadowed at a period long subsequent to the end of the Mosaic Church, and the evangelization of the Roman world attested by St. Paul. This is a point, however, which time forbids me to discuss in detail, and which will not need discussion in this assembly, in which there is nobody who does not accept the nineteenth verse of St,. Matt. 28 as the" general order" of the Captain of the Lord's host in the warfare of these Christian centuries, to run until the end, or until it is superseded by some other and equally explicit injunction of the same Divine authority.

So far as Holy Scripture is concerned, I have alleged enough, certainly as much as I have time to allege, in order to establish "the perpetual obligation laid upon the Chureh to evangelize the nations. " A secondary, but not unimportant, corroboration of our argument may be drawn from the hiRtorical phenomena of the successive centuries, and notably of this almost completed century, both within the visible Church and without it.

1. Within the visible Church the most conspicuous phenomenon of the century is the development of the missionary spirit to such an extent tllat it has extorted a degree of respectful attention even from the reluctant pen of the public press. No doubt a certain interest in the spread of the Gospel existed within the Church in the previous centuries. The annals of the S.P.C.K. and of the S.P.G. prove that. But the interest taken by churchmen was on the smallest possible scale, and that of the Nonconformist bodies practically nil, down to the last years of the eighteenth century. Then, as one of the results of the evangelical revival, good men in troublous times laid the modest foundations of the now influential, if still inadeql1ate, organizations-to name some of the best known-of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the missionary societies of the Methodist, Baptist, and independent bodies, and our own honored Church Missionary Society. At whose prompting, and under whose influence, did these great agencies come into being ~ The names of certain founders, supporters, patrons of the societies are known and revered. But a glance at the documents of the time, lately summarized for us with so much skiII and pains, will compel you reverently to conclude that "not by might, nor power, but by the Spirit of God" these agencies, for the extension of the frontiers of the Redeemer's kingdom, were started and have been sustained. Recollect what the century has been. The infidel and lawless principles that found vent in the French Revolution were nol, yet exorcised in its early years. England was again and again in imminent peril, hardly less from disaffection at home than from the hostile attempts of foreign powers. Men's hearts-the very men who were laying the first stones of our missionary enterprise-failed them again and again, for "looking after those things that" seemed from moment to moment to be " coming on" their beloved land. Look through Richard Cecil's sermons or Robert Hall's, and you will feel, I think, that it must have been a very real afflatus that roused and nerved our great forerunners in the Church and the societies, to find heart and leisure so to "look on the things" of Africans, Hindus, Chinese, and the rest, when they knew not how long their beloved England would stand still unconquered, unenslaved, girt with her silver sea.

And what have been the succeeding decades ~ A few words may help to recall their characteristics, and to enhance the grace which sustained the missionary spirit throughout. In domestic politics, the great Reform Bill, Chartism, the Corn Law agitation, factory reforms and their occasion, the Irish question in its unremitting importunity from O'Conllflil to the present moment; one common element conspicuous through all, the steady advance of the democratic principle. In the Church, that religious movement which some have treated as a second spiritual revival, but which signalized itself by the early secession of its great leader to Rome, a step in which he has been imitated by a deplorable number of followers, cleri- cal and lay; side by side with this movement, the introduction of conti- nental principles of biblical criticism and exegesis, with the spread of infidelity disguised as agnosticism; while dissent all the while,-becoming more and more political, has worked for the disestablishment of the Church; and Rome, by open assault or by sap and mine, has labored before all things at the reconquest of England. In foreign politics, the Eastern question with its Crimean War, two Chinese wars, the terrible Mutiny and its momentous sequel, the American War of Secession, and the great wars which have resulted in the reconstruction of the map of Europe, not one of them all unattended with hazard and anxiety for our England. No matter where you look, or whether you think of the commencements or the maintenance and extension of the missionary enterprises, what can you do but confess with Jacob, " Surely the Lord is in this." All honor to Thomas Scott, to the second Henry Venn, to the devoted and able men who stood with them, as well as to those on whom their mantle and their office have devolved in turn ; but the work-they were quite sure of it and avowed it repeatedly-was not theirs but the Lord's, who set in motion, and has kept advancing, the great, the often hopelessseeming, undertaking of evangelizing the heathen and Mohammedan nations. The men I have named promoted the Church Missionary Society; but my contention is illustrated everywhere in the religious world, from the marvellous renewal of youth in the venerable societies of the Church, to the only too numerous organizations of each smallest sect, and of the non-denominational coteries.

I may not detain you with statistical evidence. It is hardly necessary, but it is full of interest, whether you look at financial progress or at the .extent and variety of home organization, or at the number of missionary volunteers, and particularly of such as spend their own money, as well as their lives, in the service of the Church on this behalf. What can all this development mean but the presence of our Lord with His Church, compelling His people, in this selfish and preoccupied age, to recognize our obligation to persevere in the great task until it is accomplished in the world-wide "teaching of the nations," the evangelization of the world 1 2. There is just one more argument of the same kind which I would suggest before I have done. I find it in the opening of the gates of the nations to the approach of the Christian messenger. When Mr. Venn became Secretary of the Church Missionary Society what were the practicable fields for our work 1 New Zealand had been added to Sierra Leone, and also the West Indies and portions of Norihwest America. India, too, was open after a fashion ; but missionaries there were viewed with disfavor, and converts were subject to serious social disabilities. China, Japa.n, Korea, and almost the whole of Mrica were closed, were in large measure unknown. Nay, this was still the case when I received the missionary call. China by that time had, indeed, been compelled to admit us at five of her seaports ; but beyond their immediate precincts her 300,000,000 were as inaccessible to the Gospel as eyer. Meantime, Japan and Korea stood still with gates fast closed. It was in the year in which I reached China that Japan was induced to relax her exclusiveness in some degree. In 1861, when I paid my first and only visit to Japan, there were still but very few resident missionaries, not a single English missionary among them; and there was no perceptible omen of the extraordinaryadaptation of European ideas and material civilization which has transformed Japan. It was still some years before Korea was unlocked. Thus; within not quite forty years, in India, the way has been widened and levelled, notably by the revolution that succeeded the Mutiny, and by the influence of the many distinguished Christians who have adorned the civil and military services, by whose agency that revolution has been carried out; while in China, Korea, Japan, and in Africa, an addition of perhaps 600,000,000 has been made to the human souls who are now accessible to the message of Christ's salvation. Is all this chance, is it a freak of destiny, or is it rather our Lord in His providence confirming His ancient injunction to the Church to go and teach all nations?

I have endeavored to illustrate my appointed theme from Holy Scripture, and, more briefly, from considerations based on recent phenomena, religious and secular. I ventured to speak of the scriptural witness to the missionary obligation of the Church, as tested in my own case, when my aversion for all the conditions of missionary life was overborne, and I was constrained to offer myself to the Lord and His Church for foreign service. I did not mean that the argument from Scripture operated, directly and without a medium, on my conscience. My father and mother, convinced themselves, had accustomed us their children to think of the missionary duty of the Church as an axiom, and to expect that our Lord might honor their house by calling for volunteers among us. We learnt that as an elementary Christian principle, before ever Christ had been revealed with power to any of us. When at length I saw Him, "telling me all that ever I did," and then by degrees relieving the terrors of conviction by holding out the hope of pardon through His blood, it was not long before the reviving soul asked itself, "How can I thank Him f' "Can He possibly make use of me 1" So it came to pass that I cast myself at His feet, ready for whatever He would have me to do. His claim, once recognized, has never been questioned since. For nearly ten years, however, He postponed the requisition, and set me meantime taska at home; till, I confess it, I began to cherish the hope that home, England, might, after all, be my lifelong scene of service. But the pillar moved at last, and He helped me to follow it to China. The obligation on the Church is clear and cogent. The obligation on the individual Christian, to " offer and present" himself a living sacrifice, in unreserved devotion to his Lord, is equally clear. But the field of service at home

5eO LA MISSION DTT1E1tIEUltE, FRANCE

or abroad, and all the details of duty, are for Him to dictate, " the latchet of whose shoes we are not worthy to stoop down and unloose." He will dictate in His own language to the soul whom He has once made " willing to do His will." May I close with this testimony to His faithfulness in this as in all other things, proved to me in a lifelong experience ~ LA MISSION INTERIEURE, FRANCE.

BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D., NICE, FRANCE.

The Mission Interieure is an association for the evangelization of the French people. It was founded twenty-three years ago, when France had pallsed through a time of war and bloodshed, by a few Christians who were fully persuaded that the only real means of healing and comforting the suffering people was the making known to them a Redeemer's love. The best way to do this seemed to them to secure the co-operation of Christians in all parts of the country. The aim of the association, which is undenominational and helps all Protestant churches alike, is to arouse in church-members a sense of· their personal responsibility regarding the Lord's work, and to stir them up to assist as far as in them lies the pastor and evangelist. To this end agents are employed who visit the congregations throughout the country, and by means of revival meetings, friendly gatherings, etc., seek to form in these groupes of Christians, who unite together with a view of engaging in work for Christ. Last July there were 152 such groupe&. There is a yearly General Assembly, to which these should each send representatives, when all questions regarding the work are examined and settled. Then there is the Central Committee, also the district and the local committees. The headquarters are at Marseilles.

The agents, after forming the g1'oupes, visit them at intervals, seeking to infuse new life into them, encouraging, directing, etc. They also help in any work carried on by them, and hold evangelistic meetings.

These visits are much appreciated, as the numerous letters of thanks addressed by pastors and others to the Society testify. When the isolated position of many of the congregations in which these groupes are formed is considered, it may easily be understood how these occasional visits serve to encourage and I'ltimulate the members. One pastor writes saying, that after the agent's visit, the number of his hearers was doubled on the following evening, without any special effort whatever being made. He says: "He did us all good. "

The agent in his last monthly letter tells of large meetings in which views from the life of Christ were exhibited. Rain, cold, and the counter attraction of a special performance at the theatre did not prevent the people from coming. "Jesus Ghrist," says the agent, "a remporte la lJictoire /" Interesting meetings on a new plan with a view of attracting infidels, socialists, etc., were carried on in a theatre this summer. The subjects of the addresses, such as " God, Have You Seen Him~" "No God, No Master," were announced by 150 bills which were pasted on the walls of the town, and by the distribution of 10,000 handbills. Fully from 500 to 600 people were present on each of the five evenings, all classes and all conditions being represented. Professors, journalists, workmen, and ladies elbowed each other; a general and his aide·de-camp attended most of the meetings. More than half the throng probably had never heard the Gospel preached before. The addresses could not have been listened to with more attention had they been given in a church. Afterward some said, " We do not share your faith, but we are glad to hear such things j" and on the last evening several thanked one of the workers for the five good evenings they had passed.

The last evening was not looked forward to without some fear, as liberty had been granted to any opponents to bring forward their arguments. But God, to whom all the enterprise had been committed, disappointed all fears. Mter the address on "All Religions are Good," which was loudly applauded, not one voice was raised in opposition.

A groupe has been formed in one place among soldiers with cheering results.

The forming of Young Women's Christian Associations, prayer-meetings among ladies, weekly meetings for mutual edification, the conversion of several hesitating ones, are named as being some of the fruits of the agent's visits.

A chief feature of the Society's work is the publishing of a paper, the Relevement, up to 15,500 copies monthly. It is sold at a loss (5 centimes) to further the circulation. Many members of the various groupes make the distribution of this paper a special work; and many are the testimonies received as to the good done by it, in opening and preparing people's minds to receive the Gospel. Several conversions, too, have been traced to the reading of it. One worker tells of the great assistance he received from this paper when called to labor under the Societe Evangelique, of Geneva, in a department of the Basses Alpes, where fanaticism and infidelity reigned, and there was not a single pastor. He felt very isolated, but the Relevement, he says, "was just what I needed," and 500 to 600 was the number sold or distributed monthly. One gentleman said to him: "Since your last visit we have lost a dear child, and we should not have known what to do had it not been for your paper, which was so well fitted to console Uil."

The mission is carried on at small expense, but each month of course a certain sum is needed for the publishing and carriage of the two monthly papers, as also for the agents' salltries and expenses (700 francs per month for the former, 2000 every quarter for the latter). Only two agents can as yet be employed, and one of these has been laid aside for a long

THE PRESENT CONDITION OF THE WORK IN JAPAN

time owing to an accident. Many more are really necessary to do the work thoroughly, the visits pa.id to the groupes at present being possible only at rare intervals.

The mission is conducted on the "faith principle." It employs no collectors and has no collections, only making its work known to the public by the agents' addresses and a little monthly paper bearing the Association's name, Mission Interieure. A branch of this mission, following a different manner of working, has left this principle, and sends out agents for collecting purposes to England, etc. This is known as Branche de la Mission Interieure, but it is quite distinct from the Mission Interieure itself.

Some months ago the directors of the Society were anxious in regard to their funds, but in the report just issued (December, 1894) they mention, with devout thankfulness, that all their fears have been disappointed. Friends in various parts of France have generously come to their aid, and the Society is burdened with no debt.

As has been mentioned, 152 groupes have been already formed among the 800 Protestant churches of France. To stir up the members composing these congregations to realize their duty, and to stir up all who are the redeemed of Jesus Christ to consider that there are but twelve hours in the day, when "~he night cometh, and no man can work," so that they may be up and doing without delay-this is the object of the Society, as expressed by a devoted agent, appealing for further aid after giving some experiences of his work.

The Central Committee is composed of pastors belonging to various churches. M. Ie pasteur Houtet, 7 Rue Dragon, Marseilles, is President; M. Ie pasteur Lenoir, director of the McAll Mission, is Vice-President; M. Ie pasteur F. Roux is travelling agent.

* THE PRESENT CONDITION OF THE WORK IN J APAN.

BY REV. J. P. MOORE, D.D., SENDAI, JAPAN.

In speaking of the present condition of the work, the first question that naturally arises is, Is there an improvement upon the past, say the past year or two 1 And if so, in what respect 1 The general opinion of the missionaries already referred to, and that of some native workers with whom I have spoken on the subject, is that there is a decided improve- • I feel less hesitancy In giving expression to the views contained in thl.i article, since they are not simply nor principally my own views, as having grown out of my own experiences and observations in the part of the country which is principally the field of operations of the mission to which I beloug. The statements here made are in a large part a summary of the views and opinions of a number of the most experienced and prominent missionaries in all parts of Japan, with whom I have been In correspondence, and an expression of whose views I have thus been enabled to obtain on the subject of "The Present Condition of the Work In Japan." ment as compared with only the last year, and my own opinion fully coincides with theirs.

This improvement has reference, first, to the external circumstances or conditions-the setting, so to speak, of the work. The last year, especially the last six months, have witnessed a more friendly feeling toward the workers and their work, on the part of the Japanese public. The attitude of non-Christians seems to be less hostile than before, and in the War Department, which used to be regarded as the least friendly among all the departments of the government, there seems to be an entire change, as judging from the encouragement and favor that is accorded to Christian workers among the soldiers.

" A more receptive attitude on the part of those outside." "The outside opposition is not so waspish, and the numher who listen to the truth has increased." "The people are more willing to listen, and have greater interest in investigating the trnth." Such are the expressions from the lips of some of the most experienced and successful men laboring in all parts of the empire.

As an evidence of this more friendly feeling and greater confidence, reference must especially be made to the work done in behalf of the soldiers in hospitals and barracks, and that not alone with .the full consent of the officials in charge, but with their encouragement and approval as well. The work done at Hiroshima in the interest of the sick and wounded in the hospitals, and those in the barracks awaiting transportation to the front; the permission granted the Rev. H. Loomis, agent of the American Bible Society, by the War Department, to distribute Bibles to the officers and men in all the different barracks of Japan; and more recently the permission received· from the authorities to send Christian chaplains to the front, is a thing so surprising and remarkable, that it may be said to form an epoch in the history of missions in Japan.

It is a known fact that previous to the war Christian soldiers had rather a hard time of it; that they were hindered from attending to the performance of their religious duties ; not allowed, in some cases at least, to read the Bible and religious books in their quarters, and were considerably persecuted. But now this intense prejudice has given way so far that workers, both native and foreign, are encouraged to furnish Christian literature, and to teach the religion of Christ openly to the rank and file of the army. Why this so great a change of sentiment q Due, it is said, to the admirable conduct of the Christian soldiers both in the army and navy. Their moral conduct, their faithfulness, their fearlessness in battle is marked, and has won for them and their religion the good-will of their superiors.

The Rev. M. Oshikawa, of Sendai, on a visit to a neighboring province, addressed an audience composed entirely of officials, educators, and other prominent and representative men on the subject of Christian education. More recently the same gentleman, as the President of the Kaigwai Kyoiku-kwai, a society organized by native Christians for the purpose of engaging in educational work in Korea, addressed a large audience of representative men of the city of Sendai, including the governor and vicegovernor, on the importance of the society's work; and in this work he and the society of which he is the honored president receive the earnest support of not only the local officials, but of ministers of State a,; well.

This improvement has reference, second, to a healthier condition and a more earnest and settled spirit on the part of the churches themselves. This comes very prominently to view in the correspondence already referred to. From all over the country-from the Hokkaido in the north, and from Kiushu in the extreme south-comes the cheering news that the churches are better organized for work, are in a better spiritual condition, that there are clearer conceptions of the Christian life, that the faith of preachers and people iR more intelligent and stable. And this, in spite of the fact that the wave of rationalism which swept over the country several years ago, and which carried several well-known native pastors into the unorthodox camp, has not yet fully snbsided, but is still exercising its baneful influence over the minds of many young men who come within the sphere of the influence of several prominent Christian leaders who are known to hold and to preach rationalistic doctrines.

The present political situation seems to have itR good influence upon the Christians. They regard the present as a very important time to engage in more aggressive work. They seem to be imbued with the idea that the set time to favor Japan has come, and to be moved with a desire to do their utmost to make the most of the present circumstances for the furtherance of the Redeemer's kingdom in Japan; and this to me is one of the most hopeful features of the work at the present time. As the secretary of our Mission Evangelistic Committee, I read and tabulate the monthly reports sent in by some sixteen evangelists and pastors working in twenty-two different places, in five of the provinces of the empire. At the beginning of the year, in connection with the usual reports, they expressed an opinion as to the present situation, the importance of the times, and the necessity and the duty of earnest work during the year before us.

They were of one mind in saying that the present is the most important time, because of the ontward conditions at hand; and many of them seem to have caught something of the same spirit that is shown by the civil and military authorities in the prosecution of the present war. May we not confidently expect and believe that this spirit of earnestness, if continued, as we pray it will, on the part of the Japanese pastors and workers of all grades, will result in great advancement along the whole line of the work, and will usher in a new and better era of Christian work in this island empire of Japan ~ In the next place, then, what are the assignable reasons for this favorable change, both in the external circumstances and the improved spiritual condition of the churches 1 Of course the war between China and Japan, the growth of the national prestige, because of the splendid successes of the Japanese forces on land and sea, together with the revision of the treaties, is, for the most part, the reason of the more favorable external conditions. By the treaties, as recently revised between Japan and several of the leading nations of the West, Japan is admitted into the family of civilized nations, thereby realizing her long-entertained ambition, and receiving the just recognition to her rightful position among the nations of the earth. The Japanese are putting forth their best efforts in the present war to conduct it on the principles of humanity, and according to the rules and usages of civilized warfare, and that this effort is seen and appreciated by the outside world makes them feel more kindly toward outsiders, and then also toward that which they represent; for with the masses Christianity is associated with the people of the West, and anything that conciliates them toward Western people conciliates them measurably towarrl our religion.

In connection with the war it is in place to speak of the Red Cross Society. This association is not only doing, directly, a good work in helping to alleviate suffering and aiding distress among the sick and wounded, but, indirectly, by recommending our religion to the people. The immense popularity of this association, the fact that it is generally acknowledged to be of Christian origin, that anumber of the foreign missionaries are active in it, has served, as I believe, to remove some of the prejudice with which we have to contend.

In accordance as the scales of prejudice are falling from off the eyes of men, will they be enabled to see the good there is in Christianity in its influence upon the individual, national, and social life of the people. It seems as if that time has come-that it is beginning to be understood that a man can be a true Christian and at the same time a true Japanese. If this latter fact is once thoroughly established, one of the strongest arguments now used against Christianity by its enemies will have been removed.

It is true that Christianity has been for some time if not the only, at least by far the greatest power working for righteousness in Japan. Christian ideas, Christian principles are affecting life from centre to circumference, yet the people hitherto have been unwilling to acknowledge it. But the growing and accumulated influence of the religion of Christ is such that it becomes harder to cover over this truth, to bury it under prejudice, or to smother it by opposition.

The Christians of Japan stand identified with the burning questions of the day. In relief and charity work they are often the leaders. In earthquake disasters, in the hospitals among the sick and wounded, and by the bedside of the dying they show the kindly helping hand. They have founded orphan asylums; they organize charity and benevolent schemes by which to succor the poor and the needy, to relieve the sick and the

MISSIONARY THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS IN INDIA

infirm; and in this way they are teaching, by example, that Christianity is a saving, helping religion, and all these things are gaining for it its just recognition.

What, then, is the outlook 1 On this there is a variety of opinion. Some are looking forward to great gains in the near future, others have no ground for such hope. It is believed that some time will be required to recover from the serious setback the work has received during the last five years. It is also known that the opposition of the Buddhist has never been more determined than it is now-that there is an immense amount of indifference in regard to religion in general, and the Christian in particular; so that the idea once entertained that Japan will be born a Christian nation in a few years is pretty generally abandoned.

But that the outlook is hopeful, more so than for the last three or four years, is generally acknowledged, since all the facts in the case go to show it. This should greatly encourage the workers on the field, leading them to still greater effort, and stimulate the churches of the West to meet all demands of men and money required by the present improved condition of Christian work in Japan.

MISSIONARY THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS IN INDIA.

BY REV. T. J. SCOTT, D.D., BAREILLY, INDIA.

At the great decennial missionary conference held in Bombay in December, 1892, the education of the native ministry was a burning question. The heads of a number of theological schools were present.. These held a special meeting and planned to get more completely in touch by correspondence and interchange of reports. This plan brought together the material from which this paper is made up, with a view to let the friends of missions in India see what is being done for the training of an indigenous ministry for India. We all feel that such a ministry alone under God can evangelize the country.

There are twenty-eight theological schools in the Protestant mission of India, of various grades. The oldest of these was planned fifty years ago, but most of them are but more recently organized. Some of them attempt a very thorough course of study, while some are more elementary in character. The number of students in all is not large, being only about three hundred and fifty by the latest figures. American missions take the lead in this work, in keeping with the fact that America is the land of theological seminaries. In the main, the traditional three years' course of study is adhered to. Great stress is bid on the study of the Bible, with the study of the Hebrew and Greek text in some schools. As these institutions are in the midst of a people whom the missions are seeking to evangelize, naturally enough work and study are well combined, and the students have constant practical training in evangelistic work. As might be expected, much less is made of the polemics of the West, where for centuries bitter wars of theology were waged. Here in India the conflict is with Hinduism and Islam, and with certain new sects and reforms that have sprung up among these seeking to head' off Christianity from the conquest of the country. Of course in maintaining the commonly received orthodoxy of the West, the so-called heresies are noticed, that our people may not fall into them, but it seems quite certain that we will not have to fight over many of those battles here. Our conflict is with other faiths. All seem to recognize the importance of keeping close to the Bible as the great text·book of theology. In order to guard the best interpretation of the book, it is felt that the foreign missionary must for some time be largely entrusted with the teaching of the seminary. The native mind is acute, and in time fine teachers will be raised up, but for a while there may be some danger from the bias of Eastern systems. When the native mind is thoronghly indoctrinated, less of the work of these seminaries will depend on foreigners. Meantime it is felt by many that we must be on our guard, as intimated, about importing theological disquisitions that in other days shook the Christendom of the West.

A peculiarity of these seminaries is the association with them, sometimes, of the normal school. Almost all missions make use of secular education as an aid to their work. In this they repeat the practice of the monks and evangelists who Christianized Europe. The secular teacher can be a lay evangelist, and is often a pastor teacher. In associating the normal school with the seminary the teachers catch something of the spirit of the preachers. They can study methods of work in the same classes; the normal class can be used for brightening up some preachers in secular studies, and in some cases is the preparatory school for the seminary.

Another peculiarity of these seminaries is the large proportion c', married men in them. The natives of the country marry early, and hence if they get a theological education at all, accommodation must be given to them as married men. This brings women within reach of the seminary, and in some institutions they are found pursuing the same course with their husbands; in others they have their own normal or biblical course to fit them to be co-workers with their husbands. Thus the fact of the students being married gives enlarged opportunity of training workers for the field. The importance of women in the work is very great. Women only can reach women in a country with such a social organization as most parts of India present. Many women are secluded from public life, and can only be reached in the seclusion of home and by women. The trained wife-evangelist is thus the needed complement of her husband. In one seminary at least the kindergarten is an appendage of the theological seminary, since it is attached to the women's school. The women cannot leave their little children at home while they are at their books, but they can be taken care of in the kindergarten of a side room, and the future

TWO FRENCH ANARCHISTS AND THE GOSPEL

professors and clergymen and their wives are thus early started on their career at the same institution with their parents.

Something is made of singing and music in all these seminaries. An attempt is made to utilIze native airs, and to make use of the comnion musical instruments of the country. In no country is the power of song felt more than in India. Singing is a common accompaniment of preaching in the bazar and village. A good collection of hymns may now be found in many Indian languages, and a part of the seminary training is drill in the use of these.

All mission boards should see to it that the most possible be made of their schools for training native pastors and evangelists. The great human need is endowment. Most of these schools are struggling along with almost no endowment, if any at all. A very few of them have perhaps fifty or sixty thousand dollars invested in aid of the work, and yet princely sums are being lavished on such schools in America. It seems so hard to arrest the attention of our noble givers to anything on the opposite side of the globe. The flag indexing the benevolence of the giver must float in sight of himself and friends, and yet Jesus and the angels can see it in the opposite hemisphere. We do not need great sums. A $50,000 gift would put many of these schools on their feet for a noble career, and this small sum might be given by many who are looking about for an object.

One special need of a fund in the Indian schools of the prophets is in aid of students. In most cases on entering such a school the student has left any means of support he had. As a convert, perhaps he has lost his all, and becomes dependent while pursuing his studies. As this is a country of very early marriages, in many cases he is a married man, and this makes the problem off supporting himself during his course of study more difficult. Hence in these schools, scholarships are given that would seem very small in America. The student will be content, as single or married, on from two to four dollars a month. The great revival of this age is said to be a revival of giving. If a small end of the wave, flowing to India, would strike these twenty-eight theological seminaries, it would give an impetus to the evangelization of the country possible in no other way.

TWO FRENOH ANAROHISTS AND THE GOSPEL.

BY PROFESSOR J. L. BERTRAND, PARIS, FRANCE.

Some time ago, when I was giving a religious lecture in the south of France, a man exclaimed, "Lecturer, you do not believe what you say, for you know that the Ohurch is the mother of iniquities, and religion the art of making fools of ourselves." Ten people shouted back, " Tricot, va a la lutte /" (" Tricot, to the struggle !") Three or four years later I received a letter, signed Tricot. The writer related that he was formerly the editor of The Struggle (La Lutte). At once I remembered the man and the newspaper. Tricot was the most violent writer and lecturer that we were afflicted with. Once, on the tombs of the victims of a mine, near St. Etienne, he advised all workpeople to gather during night, in order to burn all the houses of the rich and to murder their proprietors. For that he was condemned to two years' imprisonment, after which he edited another paper called The International -more violent still than The Struggle.

One day a compagnon said to him, "Tricot, if we had men as devoted as the disciples of that. man, Jesus Christ, they would go throughout France, preach our Gospel to workpeople, and, ten years after, the whole nation would be converted to what we prudently call' Revolutionary Socialism,' though we mean the overthrow of society. But the disciples of Christ have for their motto, 'Love thy neighbor as thyself,' while ours is 'Charity begins and ends at home;' with such a principle we cannot succeed. " " But," shouted Tricot, "that is not my principle, and I will prove it."

The next day he bought an old omnibus, an old horse, put his wife and children in the omnibus, left his paper and his town. He had resolved to go throughout the whole of France, lecturing from place to place, and selling revolutionary pamphlets.

At St. Jean-du-Gard he received a letter from a lady, saying, "M" Tricot, I want very much to see you to-morrow; meanwhile read first this letter, and then this extraordinary pamphlet, called' The Sermon on the Mount. ' I also am a socialist. I also deplore the sight of Lazarus by the side of the cruel rich man-the poor never thinking of justice, but hating the rich and coveting their riches. Believe me, you will not conciliate the two parties, nor subvert the rich with powder, dynamite, or knife, but with love for the rich, and for the poor. Our motto ought to be that of the author of the ' Sermon on the Mount,' Love thy neighbor as thyself."

Tricot read her letter and was astounded, for that lady knew more than himself about socialism. Then he read the famous pamphlet. At every verse he stopped to say, " Whoever wrote such glorious sentences? I never read anything as sublime as that. . . ."

His reading was interrupted by the visit of a compagnon who said, " Ah ! Tricot, I am in great trouble, and I come for advice. My daughter is ready to pass her examination at the Medical Faculty, but I must pay the 200 francs, and I cannot find them." "Why!" replied Tricot, "you a socialist, and you cannot find 200 francs among all your compagnons! Go to Cette, speak to the Municipal Counsellors, who are all socialists, and they will lend you 400 francs if you like."

The man returned to say: "'Would you believe that I saw every counsellor, and that everyone and all sent me away as a beggar who could never pay them back? Their principle is: 'Charity begins and ends at home.'" "So," replied Tricot, "you and I have learned what our compafl1Wns are. Did you n!>t tell me that you were born a Protestant 1" "Yes, but that means nothing, for I am an atheist." "Never mind, go and see your pastor." "My pastor! but I hate him, and my wife insulted him last week." "So much the better. I have been told that your pastor reads at church a part of this 'The Sermon on the Mount. ' If he really reads it and believes what he reads, go to him and he will help you in spite of you and your wife. . . . No, no, that is not the spirit of 'The Sermon on the Mount;' he will help you more surely because you hate him and because your wife insulted him. He belongs to a very peculiar branch of socialists."

The man went to Pastor Benoist, of Cette, who ran to the Dean of the Faculty to tell him. "That father is certainly the worst French Protestant and the worst of our citizens; his wife is certainly worse than her husband. But they have a daughter; you, I, and my good people must save her, because her parents are too bad for her."

When Tricot heard that the money was found, and that the girl had pa3Sed successfully, he read again and again the pamphlet, "Sermon on the Mount," and at last shouted, " No, the author of that book is not a man, He must be God Himself! I believe in the author of 'The Sermon on the Mount.' Christ of Calvary, I have been told that Thou art the Author, I believe in Thee."

The next day Tricot burned all his brochures on soci~lism and anarchy, bought a great many copies of the new pamphlet, " Sermon on the Mount," and said, "Wife, I mean hereafter to lecture on that book only. Let us travel as before."

Tricot is now an agent of the Societe E'lJangelique de Geneve. A contributor to the Re1Iue des J)eux J.l£ondes and I crossed the flower market of the Madeleine, Paris, when we met the wife of a pastor whose daughter was dying of consumption. Hoping that a bouquet of white lilac would please the girl, I bought one and gave it to the mother. A workman very neatly dressed crossed the Boulevard and said: "If you please, M. Bertrand, allow me to bring the bouquet to the lady'S house." Thinking that he was a porter, I did not answer. My friend said to me : " Observe that he call!! you by your name. " I turned and asked the man how he knew me. " You remember," said he, "your giving lectures at the Salle Ornano. At that time I was the greatest drunkard of that district and an incorrigible gambler. One cold evening, being penniless, I strolled along the Boulevard, when I heard people singing in the hall. I tried to see through the curtains, when a neighbor said: 'Halloo, Jacques! what are you doing hero l' • Nothing j I am penniless, and cannot go to the bar l' Esperance. Is thil! place a dancing-room l' 'No, it is a salle de conftrences.' , Conferences! What is that? ' , Come in, and you will know.' " I went in to hear you speak on the joys of the family. After fifteen minutes I had enough of you, and went away murmuring: 'That speaker is evidently an old priest or an old bachelor i he never had a wife or children. Well, I know the joys of the family better than he does. I take daily one single meal with my worst half, leave immediately after, return as late as I can, leave in the morning as early as I can, and we find plenty of time for quarrelling. She unceasingly complains that I do not give her money for the children j so much the worse for her and the children. She pretends that I drink and gamble too much j so much the better for me. I patch .my clothes, and wash my linen when I can and as I can, because she refuses to help me as long as I do nothing for her. I am the poorest of all poor, with only one shirt j and when I wash it, with no shirt. I cut the top of my socks, sewed them on the top of my boots, to make my compauions believe that I wear socks, but I have indeed no socks. When I leave the house the policeman threatens me because my boys are mischievous. Well, I suppose that is because they receive more boxes on the ear than pieces of bread-these are the joys of the family, and the beauty of present society.'

" A fortnight after, penniless again, I met on the same boulevard my neighbor, who said: 'Why did you leave the conference so quickly ~ , , Because I could no longer listen to the trash of that old priest.' 'He is not a priest, but a layman.' , Well, he has no wife and children, or he would not be as ignorant as he is.' 'He has a wife and children.' , Never mind, he knows nothing about the joys of the family.' ' Well, what can you do this cold evening ~ Come in again, warm yourself, do not listen to the speaker, and when the meeting is over, we will go home together.'

" I went in and you spoke on the workman. 'Workmen,' you said, , my father had one hundred of you. I was somewhat educated on your knees, and therefore I know you. If you belong to such a class of workmen, you gain so much a day, you spend so much for your breakfast, so much for your lunch and dinner, so much a day for your room.' When I heard you say that I murmured, 'That fellow is not a priest, but he is a Jesuit, for he knows everything we do.' But you went on : 'Now, my friends, subtract what you spend from what you gain, and do not tell me, because I know it, what you do with the rest. You go to l' Esperance to drink and drink, gamble and gamble. I cannot convert you j God alone can do it. Every Saturday evening you go to your boss for your weekly pay, which you honestly deserve. I have been working a whole year for you, and this evening I ask you to pay me in this way. To-morrow evening, ati l'Esperance, look not in the first glass, for there may be nothing, but in your last glass, and you will be quite surprised to see your health and the health of your family, on which I spoke three weeks ago j your happiness and the happiness of your family, on which I spoke two weeks ago. Then look at the bottom of the glass, and you will see your soul and the souls of your dear ones swimming and swimming toward eternal damnation, on which I spoke last week. I have served you faithfully for a whole year j if you do not pay me in that easy way, then I will think that each of you is far more unjust than anyone of your bosses.' . . . When I heard this I got up, and with rage slammed violently the door, shouting, 'That speaker is a horrid man!' On my way I said to myself, 'Who is he 1 Who are those 400 fools who patiently listen to him ~ What is his aim ~ What does he mean when he says, " Workmen, show me a workman who reads the Gospel with his wife and children 365 times « year, and I promise you to bring here a happy family?" The Gospel is probably a book. Why should I read it 365 times, and not 368 or 350 times? Read it with my wife 365 times j • • • surely that would be no joy for me.'

" However, when I reached my miserable home I said: 'Wife, you must come and hear that man.' 'What man ~' 'A priest without a cassock.' ' My poor drunkard!' said my wife, and left me.

"On the next day I went to l'Esperance, drank, gambled, and lost. I was going to take my last glass, when I remembered your words. , Ah !' said I, 'there is the famous last glass. Oh, ho ! it contains a great many things. My health, the health of my bad wife and of my bad children, my happiness and their happiness, my soul and their souls. . . . What is a soul? Have I a soul ~ I am surely not superstitious, for I am a free-thinker, an atheist, a socialist j ••• no, I am an anarchist, and ready to blowout the brains of my boss, if I ever meet him away from a policeman or a witness. However, that glass contains too many things. I cannot drink. '

" On the next day I said, 'That horrid man made me lose a glass of wine j if I go to the bar this morning I am sure to lose another. It is better to wait.' On the third day God laid hold of me. He placed the glass on my way, on my tools, on my table-everywhere. The Saturday evening came, and not knowing what to do with my money, I said, ' Wife, here is money for you and your children. '

" My wife, who had anxiously followed the struggle during the week, came close to me with tears in her eyes and exclaimed, ' I want to see your priest without a cassock and hear his conference.' We went to hear your address on ' Christ, the Friend of the Workman.' Since then you have left, but we go every week to the same hall to hear Pastor Bersier.

" Now, if you want to have a proof of the Gospel's power, and if you pass one evening in such a street and before such a number, come up, and you will see two nicely furnished rooms, while formerly all had gone to bombard house j you will see the father, the mother and children round a table, they read the Gospel together 365 times a year. Those children receive now more" pieces of bread than boxes on the ears. That wife is the very best of all French wives j she does everything possible to please me. I do no longer patch my clothes, I have socks and even gloves, and in spite of all those expenses we have some money at the savings-bank.

" If I could deliver lectures or sermons, I would go from factory to

GLEANINGS FROM THE EAl'TIST ANNIVlIIllISARIES

factory and prove to workmen that the Gospel is not only the guide to heaven, but also to happiness and prosperity in this world, because it is the most practical of all books on social economy. Rich and poor, will you have a good wife, good children, good neighbors 1 read the Gospel with them 365 times a year. Will you have a peaceful, prosperous, and glorious France? give the Gospel to every Frenchman, the Gospel to every French family, the Gospel to every French priest, and let them read it 365 times a year."-Missions of the World.

GLEANINGS FROM THE BAPTIST ANNIVERSARIES.

THE EIGHTEENTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE WOMAN'S BAP'1'IST HOME MIS- SION SOCIETY constituted the prelude to the anniversaries of the great mis- sionary and publication societies of the Baptist Church, held in Saratoga, N. Y., May 27th to June 1st, 1895.

THE HEATHEN AT HOME was the theme of an address by Mrs. Wil- liam M. Isaacs, of New York. After eulogizing woman in all ages, she said: " Christian women in the close of the nineteenth century occupy a posi- tion unique and unparalleled in history. Noble women have lived in all ages. Patriotism and martyrdom have not been confined to the stronger and sterner sex. It is the divine right of women to train children, to de- velop the first appearing thought in the human mind. Among the dangers which menace our country are the Sunday newspaper, pernicious literature, the unspeakable abominations placed on the stage, and none more alarming than the great influx of immigration. In 1894 there landed in America 25,513 immigrants who could neither read nor write. Many are totally unfit to become citizens of this country, and a ready imagination could easily picture their future."

Mrs. Crouse discussed in her annual address, THE AVOCATION AND THE POSITION OF WOMAN. She traced the gradual emancipation of woman until four ways of livelihood were open to her-housework, dressmaking, school-teaching, and marriage. She told of the prejudice that had to be dispelled before women were allowed to teach school. We hear a great deal about the coming woman, the advanced woman, and the new woman. But God has ordained for woman the higher and more ennobling duties of motherhood and the household, and her highest attainment comes in this manner. The Woman's Baptist Home Mission Society is now of age, and has never found it necessary to contract a dollar of debt.

The following are the nationalities among whom work is being carried on, and the number of missionaries maintained for each by the Woman's Board: Americans, white (frontier), 11; Asiatics (Chinese), 4; Germans, 18; Jew, 1 ; Danes and, Norwegians, Swedes, 15; Indian and Oklahoma Territories, 13 ; Mexicans, 7 ; Negroes, 42 ; detailed for special service, 3, Total, 114. Eighty-first Anniversary of the Missionary Union. -President Augustus H. Strong made the annual address from Psalm 90 : 10 : " The days of our years are threescore years and ten."

The greater part of Dr. Strong's address was upon the Holy Spirit as the one and only power in missions. He said: "The Holy Spirit is a person, not a thing. He is coequal with the Father and the Son. In the Holy Spirit we have the Divine and incarnate Christ. Christ could not have been in two places at once. He could not have spoken to Paul at Galilee and John in Jerusalem, but through the Holy Spirit He is enabled to be present with the little band of worshippers at Swatow and at the saIlle time be in Saratoga..

" The Boly Spirit should be recognized as a leavening power in society. There are times when great public questions are settled, when slaves are freed, when there is a mighty revival of religion. In these instances the Holy Spirit reveals His power. The ordinary methods of the Holy Spirit are quiet, but it is capable of exerting tremendous power, as at Pentecost. There are times when the air is so still that we almost forget its existence, yet it has the power to prostrate buildings, lofty trees and carry them miles. Is not the Holy Spirit for missions ~ He is God Himself €llgaged in the mighty work. It is the power whereby prayers made in this country produce an effect in China. To seek for results in missions, without regard to the Holy Spirit, is not a due recognition of the source of power."

The annual report of the society, a document of 228 pages, was generally distributed, and may be had on application.

During the year there were received, from all sources, $661,255.68, decreasing the debt of $200,000 of the year before by $13,e39.08. Remaining debt, April 1st, 1895, ~189,956.82.

The following are the statistics of the Missionary Union: Br d Sunday· . MI3eIONS TO THE HEATHEN. Preachers Churches. l'naPl819z4e Members. School Contrlbu· . Scholars. tions.

—-,—————– ———– Bnrma…………………….. . 632 613 2,318 33,636 10,391 $40,675.28 A!sam……………………… . 2,3'%7 1,058.33 Telugu…. "" …………….. .. 34 35 523 3,721 : China …………………….. . 266 82 938 56,683 5,398 2,291.91 523 333.20 ~~~…..•:…………. …::::::::::.:::: 57 23 105 1,391 549.02 35 19 179 1,633 1,870 29 421 15 271 1,287 771.80 Total. ………………… , . • 1,053 787 4,334 98,851 20,931 $45,679.54 EUROPE.i.N MISSION:S.

:.'::: ':. :.::::: :::::::::: Sweden……………………. . 645 552 2,595 37,601 40,353 $109,156.58 t.~:~:. 2,596 29,42'Z I 21,524 102,510.72 300 149 1,200 17,041 3,958 17,690.20 90 Finland …………………… . 67 152 I ~:~~~ 1,329 251 10 21 280 3,303 .. ·ii,2·17·.OO ::::::::. ::: :::: :::::: Denmark……………………. 1 70 25 378 1,961 …. ·:i,27ii.52 '%7 1,900 ~::c~::::: 16 . .. Spain …………………….. . 30 19 5 90 858 II 6 Mi!sions to nominally Chril!tian 866 7,457 92,647 71,395 $243,853.02 lands ••••••• , …. •••• •••• ••• •• • 1,167 Grand total…. …….. •. •. . . 2,220 1,653 11,791 190,998 92,326 $289,523.56 The report of the committee on the relations of the women's societies to the Missionary Union strongly urging the unification of the missionary work of the societies, with one treasury and one treasurer, and the apportionment of money by joint sessions of the Board of Managers of each society was unanimously adopted.

Rev. Thomas Moody, missionary from the Congo, spoke on THE WORK IN AFRICA. He is located 850 miles inland on the south bank of the Congo, 40 miles south of the equator. The people in the central part of the continent are brighter, perhaps, than the negroes of this country. One million lives are lost every year by the slave trade. All Stanley and Livingstone have said might be magnified thrice, and then it would not be half so bad as it really is. Four fifths of the people are slaves. There is no such thing as family life among those people. Missionaries are few j and if there was one station in every district twice as large as Rhode Island, 3000 more mission stations would be needed in Africa.

Rev. G. N. Thomssen, calling himself a German-American-Hindu, of Telugu, India, spoke on WORK IN INDIA, saying that he loved America better than Germany, but he loved India more than Germany or America. He thanked God that he was called when a boy to do mission work, and marvelled that so many could stay in this country when there are countless thousands in India who had never heard of Christ. He had seen the great work in Telugu, something similar to that Andrew and Nathaniel had seen. When his work was begun, Mr. Thomssen said it seemed as if Satan were determined to unJo it. He had learned to believe in a personal God, but he thought that in India there was a personal devil also. There were great heathen revivals, and the natives would ask scornfully, "Where is your God 1 See, there is but a handful of you Christians, while thous811ds come to worship the village god.' , Englishmen seeking fortunes in that far land asked the missionaries, " What do you come here for 1 We leave our bones on the plains for the filthy lucre, but you have no business here." Mr. Thomssen said that he had been asked the question, " When will India be a Christian land 1" He could see progress now in all directions, ILnd believed that before a great while'lndia would be converted.

Rev. Donald D. MacLaurin, of Michigan, spoke on a. MILITANT CHURCH.

" If we believe the Bible, there is penitence and pardon for every soul in this world. We also believe it is the duty of the Church to send the Gos- pel into the world. It is not an incidental, but a paramount, characteristic mission to give the Gospel of the Son of God to every son of earth. The Church is an army whose duty it is to reduce every rebellious province on the globe to its rightful obedience. The Church is militant. Look at our marching orders: 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to . every creature.' The good soldier always accepts his position without question. We see the signals of heaven telling us what heaven expects in this day of unparalleled opportunity. Now almost the whole world is open to the soldiers of Jesus. Do we appreciate our opportunity 1 Paul did in his day, for he said, 'I am a debtor to the Greek and the barbarian.' These comprised the whole known world at that time, and Paul was a whole missionary society in himself.

"There are fields to be won. 'fhe heathen world, with its one thousand millions of human beings who have never heard that Jesus died for them and rose again from the dead. In India alone there are 280,000,000 who have never heard of Christ. There is also a great defect or lack of training of missionary ministers at the present day. Pastors and people did not pray for missions as they should. How many times are we in agony for missions 1"

The report of the committee on SELF-SUPPORT ON FOREIGN FIELDS emphasized the necessity for the exercise of great economy, and offered a number of recommendations: "First, the true aim in foreign mission work is the planting of native churches, and they that. will be self-supporting and reproductive; second, there should be a modification of excessive and sentimental pity when contemplating the hardship that natives must undergo to contribute to missions. Proportionate giving should be urged; third, native churches should be plain in architecture and cheaply constructed; fourth, the congregation should choose the pastor rather than the missionary, as the source of support should be the source of authority; fifth, the practice of some churches sending money to support native preachers should be discouraged, as this designation hampers the work of the executive committee, which should have all the money to spend for the furtherance of the general work; sixth, some form of industrial education should be maintained in connection with the mission."

In an address on WORK IN JAPAN, Rev. L. Halsey said he was the foreign pastor of the Japanese Baptist Church. While 40,000,000 Japanese· worship idols, many do not. The worship of the Mikado is a severe hindrance to the cause of Christianity. Confucian teachings were also brought into the country. It is now brought into disrepute, as are all things Chinese. Japan needs our sympathy in her intellectual and spiritual progress. Rev. Father Sutherland, of Burma, has put his life, his wife, and family into the missionary work. He said: " Buddhism cannot be conquered in a few years; but we are going to conquer it. The Burman will eventually become converted to Christianity. The Burmans are generally dignified and distant, and our mode of preaching is like Christ's-from street to street, from crowd to crowd. "

Rev. M. C. Mason spoke on MISSIONS IN ASSAM, saying: " The people in Assam are the most vigorons, intelligent, and manly in all Asia. Assam is the gateway to Thibet on the north, China on the east, and Bengal on the south and west. The Asamese are the most ready to receive the Gospel of any people on the face of the earth. The people associate with their sickness or sorrow some sin that they have committed. Children were, not long since, offered as a sacrifice for the forgiveness of sins. Since the English took possession of the country the practice of human sncrifice has been abolished, but missionaries are often approached by natives to intercede with the British authorities that a child might be sacrificed for some real or imaginary cause, so that the Great Spirit would be appeased.

" The religions of the country are principally Hindu, Mohammedan, spirit worship (Hill tribes), Buddhist, and Christian. The Christians in 1891 were numbered at 16,844 j Hindus, 2,997,072; Mohammedans, 1,483,974. As a mission ground Assam is most strategic. It lies Iiku an arm of a countrv stretched out into the midst of heathen nations. It is where India, Thihet, China, and Burma dovetail into one. It is the most natural gateway to the great region of Central Asia. Within close range of civilization and extensive railways building and under British protection, it is like a fortress from which to push forth the forces of the Lord. The missionaries do not ask a cent for a minister as a minister j not a cent to build places of worship, and never have. Money only is wanted for sala. ries and expenses of native preachers who are sent out to distant fields to preach until they can make it self-supporting. The expense of the mis. sionary work in Assam has cost less than in any ol;her field in the work. "

The American Baptist Home Mission Society antedates the birth of almost all of its members. The receipts for the first year were $6586.

For the past year the total receipts were $515,446.96. During the first year the number of teachers and missionaries employed was 50. Last year the number was llID. This alone indicates the progress of the society.

The annual report of the Executive Board states that the work of the society embraces: (1) The prosecution of Western missions; (2) evan· gelization of the various foreign population of this country j (3) missionary work among the negroes of the South; (4) missionary work among the North American Indians; (5) missionary work in the republic of Mexico; (6) educational work for the negroes; (7) erection of meeting-houses.

Rev. Dr. Grenell, of Detroit, said, in speaking on How TO DEVELOP THE LIBERALITY OF THE PEOPLE: "The most important factor in the problem is the pastor himself. The pastor must have heart-convictions of interest in missions. If a church fails for one year to contribute to the mission society, it is evident the pas· tor has not a heart interest in missions. If he had he certainly would have contributed himself. Had he done so others would have joined him.

" The pastor must instruct his people in the Scripture teaching in reo gard to this duty. Affecting incidents, pathetic appeals may be used, but cannot be relied upon to secure the measure of duty of the people in regard to their duty to a lost world. The radical teachings of the Word of God shnuld be made familiar to all in order to secure obedience to this word in their beneficence.

" There should also be systematic laying aside· and distribution of the good things which God may give us. There should be more system in religion as well as more religion: in business."

Mr. -Waterman well described a GOOD HELPER OF THE PASTOR: 1. He must be desirous of pleasing his Master in His service. 2. Like a good soldier, should desire to serve wherever and whenever necessary, even in the front ranks. 3. The results of such helpers, with wise leaders, could scarcely be computed.

Field Secretary Rev. Dr. H. L. Morehouse made an address on A STUDY IN CHRISTIAN BENEVOLENCE, saying: " Pitifully small amounts per capita are contributed by Baptists in fourteen States. The average for five years was as follows: New Hamp~hire, 23! cents; Vermont, 14t cents; Massachusetts, 37 cents; Connecticnt., 23 cents; New York, 24 cents; New Jersey, 20~ cents; Pennsylvania, less than 18 cents; Ohio, 12t cents; Michigan, 10 cents; Illinois, 10 cents; Indiana, 5 cents; West Virginia, 3t cents; Rhode Island, 36 cents. " These are facts that we must facc, and which ought to make us ashamed of ourselves when we do face them. With an average of 50 cents per member the society could do a noble work, and with an average of $1 per member could do a magnificent work. The society, however, could not be expected to make bricks without straw. "

CITY MISSIONs.-The proportion of Baptists to the population in cities ranged from 1 in 25 in Providence to 1 in 270 in San Francisco.

Rev. Dr. W. C. P. Rhoades, of New York, said there was a limit to the growth of agricultural districts, but no limit, apparently, to the growth of cities. The cities control the country, and the question for Christians is how to control the cities. They are the workshops of the country, and where the workshops are the workers are. There also should the Christian workshops be located. The rate of increase of church-members falls far below the increase in the population.

Eighty per cent of the population in New York City is of foreign extraction. There are the German, the Italian, and the Irish quarters, and there seems to be a disposition to crowd out the Americans. Three fourths of the popUlation of New York City live in 37,000 of its tenement-houses. The average to each house in New York City is 16, while in London it is but 9. It is a vital question-how to heal these sores in the cities, how to conduct evangelical work in the slums. The more appalling the vice the deeper the degradation, the more heroic is the call for Christianity. It is not a question of creed. The slums won't listen to denominationalism. An Episcopal clergyman, who had come over from the other side, said to a brother who had a little floating Bethel and was doing missionary work among the seamen of New York, "Is your church a High or Low Church~" The brother said: "It depends on the tide." There 1s more difficult mission work in the big cities than in many foreign countries.

THE WORK OF THE LOCAL CHURCH IN CITY MISSIONS was the topic of an address by Rev. Johnston Myers, of Cincinnati, O.

Some reforms were suggested; first, in the architecture of churches, so that the entrance to the prayer-meeting-room and the pastor's study would be readily accessible to the timid in search of Christ. There should be a reform in the ministry, too, if this question is to be solved. The theological seminaries are educating men more for suburban than for downtown districts. Methods and rules are powerless and conventional customs of clergymen are not efficacious, and must be cast aside in order to cope with this question. Jesus Christ never placed a premium on monotony and stupidity. Paul, if he were on earth to-day, would be called a sensational preacher and be criticised by the newspapers.

Dr. H. L. Wayland reported a resolution respecting THE LORD'S DAY: " Whereas, It is widely reported through the public journals that in some portions of the United States professing Christians, who have conscientiously observed the seventh day of the week as a day of religious rest and worship, and who have, hereafter on the first day of the week conscientiously engaged in labor which in no wise disturbed those desiring to observe the first day, have, for this act, been arrested, fined, imprisoned, and sent to the chain gang, therefore, " Resolved, That, assuming these facts to be as reported, we earnestly and solemnly protest against this violation of the right of religious liberty, a right for the defence of which our forefathers have suffered imprisonment, the spoiling of their goods, stripes, exile, and death itself."

The greatest obstacle to overcome in converting the POLES AND ITALIANS is the Roman Church. These people chng to the Catholic religion, they know not why, and the less they know about it the more tenaciously they cling to it. The more ignorant they are, the more difficult it is to approach them. Poles are in Western cities and Italians are in Eastern cities. They colonize, have their own stores, papers, physicians, priests, and almost everything.

Rev. N. F. Roberts spoke on WHAT SHAW UNIVERSITY HAS DONE FOR THE COLORED PEOPLE OF THE SOUTH.

It was founded by the late lamented Dr. H. M. Tupper twenty-four years ago. For many years the average enrollment has been 341. Five graduates have been elected as principals of State normal schools, 24 are teachers in colleges and high schools, 13 are principals of academies. Last year, in North Carolina, 18 counties out of 36 reported that they had Sunday-schools containing 31,393 pupils. Shaw University students have imbibed a missionary spirit which they have carried wherever they have gone. They have also done a great deal for temperance. A few years ago in the South it was common even for the deacons to get drunk, but now a man is not received into the Church if he uses strong drink. Shaw has laid the foundation of medical and professional schools. One of her physicians treated 2500 different patients in a year. Industrial training has been kept constantly in' view, which is necessary among the colored people. Some of the pupils have erected neat houses of worship with their own hands. Pulpits are now closed against those so-called ministers who oppose anything for the uplifting of the colored race. It has been a power in changing the feeling against the education of the colored people.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF MEXICO was the subject of an able address by Rev. H. L. Morehouse, D.D., Field Secretary, who said: "Mexico is entering upon a new era. Old things are passing away. The old order is changing for the new. When political independence was secured, religions questions overshadowed all others. Early in the century the fight began. It was that of human progress against the medireval hierarchy of the Roman Catholic Church. Prelates and hosts of religion conspired against the coming of the republic, but the republic was victorious, and for seventy years Rome has been its implacable enemy. The people, upon acquiring their independence, stripped the Church of its power, and thus ended the vision of papal power on this continent. Millions of dollars of church revenue were cut off, convents were abolished, and there is not a hooded nun in Mexico. The ploughshare of public opinion was run through the largest monastery in the City of Mexico. Mexico has emerged from medireval gloom into the sunlight of the nineteenth century despite the fact that the tethered Roman tiger still growls. Rome robbed Mexico of its intellectual birthright as Spain robbed it of its treasures. Since the dawn of the republic the schoolmaster has been abroad in the land. In the early part of the centurJ there were but three newspapers in the land j now there are 328. Now is the time to present the pure Gospel to the anxious, inquiring, and reading Mexicans. They now read what they please despite papal interdiction. The day of Mexico's complete emancipation is drawing nigh-not her constitutional emancipation, but her spiritual emancipation. This is the hour of the missionary's opportunity. Upon this country has devolved the evangelization of Mexico. This society needs twentyfive missionaries next year and ll. girl's school, an academic school, and a theological seminary for the training of native missionaries.

Rev. Dr. J. B. Hawthorne, of Atlanta, Ga., President of the Home Mission Board of the Baptist Southern Convention, spok-e on CO-OPERA.- TION WITH THE SOUTH.

Over one half of the Baptists on this planet were in the territory of the Baptist Southern Convention. In some districts nothing but a Baptist could be found with a search warrant. A member of the Georgia Legislature, when asked the geological formation in his county, replied that it was mainly Baptist. Above and below the sod the Baptists are very numerous, The joining of forces for the amelioration of the colored people is sure to have a powerful effect, besides the promotion of a fraternal feeling. The society South seeks co-operation with the society North in the religious improvement of the colored people. They must be prevented from relapsing into barbarism. If they become barbarians, the people will be compelled to resort to barbarous means to protect themselves. Dr. Harthorne spoke of the high regard the negro preachers were held in by their people. Their word was infallible in more things than one. Hence t.he great necessity to train these preachers. Many of them in their pulpit gave way to vehement outbursts of mere animal emotions. John Jasper's sermon, " The Sun Do Move," is a marvel of exegetical and homiletical h:uth compared to the sermons of many of the native preachers. With the' co-operation of the two societies he predieted great results in the cause of Jesus Christ.

CONGREGATIONAL HOME MISSIONS

The work of the Baptist Publication Society may be summarized as follows: For Year 1894-95. From Beginning.

Nnmber of missionaries and workers ……………….. .. 85 3,393 21,656 281,075 li~fe~ ~~a"::rt!~~·::::::::::::::::::::::::.::::::::::::::::·· 471,253 8,935,170 35,172 965,086 Books sold ……………………………………. . 6,594 151,442 Books given awa.f………………………………… . 486,153 43,060,743 Pages of tracts distributed.. •.. .. . .. .. .. . . . . … ….. .. .. 16,014 866,015 Hermons and addresses ……………………………. .. 4,684 119,460 Prayer-meetings beld ………………………………. . 41,679 1,287,167 Families visited…………………………………… . 24,997 Persons baptized…………………………………. .. 648 Churches constituted…………….. _ …. ……….. . 62 1,14';" Sunday-schools organized …………………………. . 244 10,162 Jr,stitutes held and addressed …… _.. .. .. . . . … .. . .. .. 007 6,705 Sunday-schools aided by donations of Scriptures, books, 500 6,241 periodicals, etc ……. …… .., ……………..••…. Sunda.y-schools, pastors and ministerial students aided with 233 6,597 grants for their libraries…………………………. .

CONGREGATIONAL HOME MISSIONS.

BY REV. JAMES H. ROSS, ROXBURY, MASS.

The Congregational Home Missionary Society held its sixty-ninth annual meeting in Saratoga June 4th-6th. Five of the six Congregational missionary societies are devoted to home missions. Three of them, the Sunday.school and Publishing Society, the Educational Society, and the Church Building Society, met with the Home Missionary Society, technicaUy so caUed. The absentee society, the American Missionary Association, will meet by itself in Detroit next October. The Home Missionary Rociety has 4104 mission stations. Like most missionary societies at the present time, at home and abroad, it is heavily in debt, yet hopeful that the better times and special efforts will relieve the existing burden of $132,000.

Rev. Secretary Coit, of Boston, reported indications that the movement from the country hill towns in Massachusetts, which has been at work now for decades, depopulating them for the benefit of the cities and the West, has reached its climax.

There are of these country towns not a few where the population has begun to increase again. although not at a very rapid rate. The rapid increase of the electric railroad system will tend to help this return to the country. The State before long will be not only gridironed, it will be checkerboarded by the electric roads. And when the remote farmer has such facilities for reaching the centre as a railroad before his very door will furnish, there will be less and less forsaking the farm by the younger people and a more ready return to it as years advance.

The fact reappeared that the majority of gifts and givers are centralized in New England. The West is yet to be developed in t!J.e lbe of systematic beneficence.

Tourists who visit cities and towns near the coast of California, between Santa Barbara and San Diego, are disposed to regard Southern California as well evangelized. But there are two Southern Californias. The smaller and more populous Southern California, with which they become acquainted, situated between the mountains and the sea j the larger, six times larger, but less populous Southern California, lying north and east of the mountains. The former illustrates most wonderfully the value of home mission work put forth in large measure at the right time, immediately upon the rapid movement of immigration hitherward, planting the Church at the very outset of the new settlements along the coast j the latter illustrates as remarkably the woeful r~sults of the neglect of gospel ministration. The former has crowded churches, revivals of religion, in some placeR a church-membership equal to one third of the population, and a prevailing Christian public sentiment. The latter has crowded saloons, in some places as many as one to every fifty inhabitants, churches generally thinly attended, if they exist at all, and vice Haunting itself without restraint in open day.

Mrs. Joseph Cook read a paper entitled " A Woman's Club of National Interest." It might well have been entitled" A Woman's Club of International Interest." It referred to the Woman's Missionary Society, whether devoted to home or foreign missions. It showed that these societies are pioneer organizations, not only up to date in their spirit and methods, but antedating the various women's clubs that receive most attention from the press and the public. They afford just as good opportunities for study of the highest themes as any other clubs, themes of international statesmanship, such as the Japan-Chinese war, and themes of profound significance and learning, such as comparative religions and comparative philology. The points made by Mrs. Cook should be food for reHection, while the " new woman" is a phrase and a fad, and as long as the daily press fails to discover that, multitudes of women repudiate with scorn that they are interested only in fashions and small talk.

Rev. William Ewing called attention to .a census recently taken in New York, showing that in the district bounded by Fifth, Canal, Essex, and Mercer streets, having nclarly 95,000 residents, there are 7 churches and 563 liquor saloons, or 1 church to 80 saloons and nearly 14,000 people.

" In many places where labor troubles have prevailed, the Gospel as preached by Congregational home missionaries has been wonderfully successful in allaying animosities and saying to the turhulent elements of society, ' Peace, be still.' From the mining regions of Indiana the superintendent reported that ' the outrages upon law, order, and decency were only in those Tegions where the work of the mission had not yet extended. '

" The most distinct and notable increase during the year has been Oklahoma, the number of whose churches has risen from 48 to more than 70."

Rev. Watson L. Phillips, D.D., of New Haven, said that there are classes in our population whose needs are peremptory and cannot be disre- garded. "There is (1) the vicious and criminal class, who live by charity and pilfering, and constitute the dangerous, combustible element at the bottom of society. (2) The second class is composed of that great multi- tude to be found in every large community, sober, industrious, working hard for low wages, filling the tenement-houses, the hall bedrooms and back attic chambers of cheap boarding-houses." Rev. Superintendent W. S. Bell, of Montana, described an eighty-mile drive through a series of valleys running down from the snowy mountains, on the border of Wyoming, to the great Yellowstone valley, through which the Northern Pacific Railroad runs for several hundred miles in its stretch across the continent.

" Three years ago this whole region, about equal in area to the State of Rhode Island, was in the hands of the Crow Indians To-day, after ample provision has been made for the red man, thousands of acres remain for the use of the white settler. Already many of them are occupied. Hum- ble log cabins can be seen in every direction, and the upturned soil tells of the coming crop.

" These settlers are, for the most part, either cowboys with or without families, who, after years of wandering, have determined to enter upon a more settled hfe ; or miners, who, by the depression of the mining indus- tries, have been driven from the various camps of the State. In either case they are those who have for years been beyond the reach of religious privileges, or who have failed to avail themselves of such as were at hand. One woman in my congregation said it was the first sermon she had heard for twenty years, throwing in the remark that she 'didn't know what all the preachers had been about that they hadn't looked her up before. ' Several others testified to the fact that they had not attended a religious service before for from five to ten years. With one exception, all of the churches so situated that they can reach out toward this unoccupied field are Congregational churches. Each year a larger appropriation has been needed to meet the imperative demands of new work. From all parts of the State, from small towns, from country neighborhoods, and from mining campS, comes the cry for religious services. On every hand the testimony is heard even from men of the world. Things are not as they used to be. There is a better 'observance of Sunday, there is more of a sentiment in favor of church-going. Vice is less open and bold."

Rev. Joseph B. Clark, D.D., of New York, formerly Secretary of the Massachusetts Home Missionary Society, in Boston, said: "The Congregational churches of America represent at least $700,- 000,000, and add to that sum every year, over and above all expense of living and all gifts of benevolence, about $20,000,000. A clear income of $20,000,000 a year above expenses is not a condition of poverty that should make timid its pressing the home missionary appeal. Yet the homeland societies were able last year, by every art of statement and appeal, to draw scarcely more than $1,000,000 for the redemption of America. Field secretaries and the secretary of woman's department during the past twelve months have carried appeal into 20 different States, making 1060 home missionary addresses in the presence of 244,000 hearers. The mass of non-giving churches numbering a year ago 2000 has been reduced to 1837. The Congregational churches do not yet appreciate the home missionary crisis. Congregational giving is at fault. Last year $750,000, or one third of all the reported gifts of Congregational churches, was for objects outside of the regular denominational channels. Foreign missions received one sixth of the whole; home missions did a little better, securing about one fifth, while the' other' objects of every sort and kind took the lion's share of one third. It is the violation of common sense when Congregational churches give 70 cents per member for foreign missions, $1.07 per member for home missions, and $1.40 cents per member for odds and ends."

tNTERNA~IONAL P:B:l'ARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. ;r. T. GIaCEY, D.D.

International Missionary Union. Miss N. J. Dean (Persia); 1880, Rev. W. C. Dodd and Mrs. W. C. Dodd TWEI,FTH ANNUAL SESSION. (Laos); 1876-90, Mrs. Rev. A. Dowsley (China); 1888-!J4, Rev. J. B. Dunlap The International Missionary Union and Mrs. J. B. Dunlap (Siam); 1871-77, held its twelfth annual meeting at Clif- MissC. P. Dwight (Turkey) ; 1876, Rev. ton Springs, N. Y., June 12th-19th; C. S. Eby, D.D. (j"apan); 1887-89, Rev. being the sixth session held at this place, W. P. F. Ferguson (Mexico) ; 1887, Miss under the generous invitation of Dr. M. Estelle Files (Burma); 1881, Miss and Mrs. Henry Foster, who hospitably Estelle Fletcher (Micronesia) ; 1853-55, entertained for eight days nearly all of Mrs. O. M. Ford (Africa); 1888, Rev. the missionaries in attendance. J. M. Foster and Mrs. J. M. Foster (China); 1880, Miss Elsie M. Garretson The missionaries participating were (China); 1875, Rev. Lorin Samuel Gates as follows, the dates preceding the name (India); 1886, Rev. Frank P. Gilman indicating the year of entering the for- and Mrs. Frank. P. Gilman (China); eign field, and the year of discontinu- 1890, Rev. George A. Godduhn (Afriance thereon; where no second date ap- ca) ; 1861-68, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., pears, they are still in the service, ex- and Mrs. J. T. Gracey (India); 1889, pecting to return to the work abroad at Miss Isabella M. Hargrave (Japan); the earliest opportunity: 1884, Miss Emily L. Harvey (India); 1867, Rev. H. C. Hazen-1884, Mrs. 1889, Rev. George D. Adamson (Afri- H. C. Hazen (India); 1872, Miss Ariena ca); 1850, Rev. William Ashmore, D.D. S. Henderson (Brazil); 1840, J. C. Hep. -1872, Mrs. William Ashmore (China) ; bum, M.D., and Mrs. J. C. Hepburn 1858–80, Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D. (China and Japan); 1880, Miss Janet H. (China); 1885-94, Rev. J. L. Barton, Houston (Mexico); 1873, Rev. S. W. D.D. (Turkey); 1879-81, Rev. W. H. Howland, D.D., and Mrs. S. W. How- Belden and Mrs. W.. H. Belden (Bul- land (Ceylon); 1890, Rev. F. E. Jeffery garia); 1849-61, Rev. Jacob Best (Afri- and Mrs. F. E. Jeffery (IndJa); 1855, ca); – – Mrs. Birdsell (China); 1853, Rev. H. H. Jessup, D.D., and Mrs. Rev. Henry Blodget, D.D., and Mrs. H. H. Jessup (Syria); 1884. Miss Carrie Henry Blodget (China) ; 1886-87, Mrs. 1. Jewell (China); 1885, Miss Theresa J. G. A. Bond (Malaysia); 1889, Rev. Kyle (India); 1860. Rev. Benjamin Lar- James Cantine (Arabia); 1890-92, rabee, D.D. (Persia); 1887, Charles J. Rev. W. A. Carrington (Brazil); 1886, Laffin, M.D. (Africa); 1885, Mrs. T. A. Rev. F. A. Cassidy, M.A., and Mrs. Large (Japan); 1888, Miss Alice Little F ..A. Cassidy (Japan); 1893, Miss M. 1. (Micronesia); 1874, Mrs. Robert W. Casterton (China); 1889, Miss Ella R Logan (Micronesia); 1888, Rev. Will· Church, (Japan); 1869, Mrs. .E. W. iam McClure, M.D., and Mrs. William Clark (Assam) ; 1859, Rev. J. F. Clarke, McClure (China) ; 1887, Rev. .E. W. Me- D.D.-1893i Miss Lizzie Clarke (Bul- Dowell and Mrs. E. W. McDowell (Turgaria); 1893, Rev. James Craighead and key) ; 1889, Miss Margaret I. McIntosh ?tIrs. James Craighead (Assam); 1876, (China); 1895, Miss Laura Mellen (Afri- Rev. S. P. Craver, D.D. (Mexico); ca); 1885, Rev. C. P. W. Merritt, M.D., 1881-85, Mr. Samuel Cross (Siam); and Mrs. C. P. W. Merritt (China); 1871-80, Rev. E. Cunningham and Mrs. 1890, Rev. Thomas Moody (Africa); E. Cunningham (India) ; 1878–79, Rev. 1887-92, Miss F. Kate Morgan (Japan); C. W. Cushing, D.D. (Italy); 1869-70, Rev. J. A. Davis, D.D. (China) ; 1883, Mrs. J. D. Davis (Japan); 1868-93, 1879, Miss Maria Morgan (Persia); 1888, 2 ; Ceylon, 2; China, 81; Greece, 1; Rev. Robert Morrison (India); 1891, Hawaii, 1; India, 28; Italy, 1 ; Japan, Miss Effie Murray (Ohina); 1869, Mrs. 15; Laos, 2 ; Malaysia, 1; Mexico, 6; M. J. Noyes (India) ; 1886, Miss Maria Micronesia, 4; Persia, 5; Siam, 4; G. Nutting (Turkey); 1890, Rev. Otis Syria, 2; Turkey, 8. Total fields, 133. C. Olds (Mexico); 1877-83, Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick, D.D.-1882-83, Mrs. By Board8,' American Board, 38; C. C. Penick (Africa); 1888, Miss Sarah Baptist, 16; Methodist-Canada, 6, Peters (China); 1878-80, Miss Mary United States, 24 = 30 ; Presbyterian- Priest (Japan); 1872-93, Mrs. A. E. Canada, 4, United States (North), 26, Randolph (China and Japan); 1889, (South), 5 = 35; Friends, 1 ; Hawaiian Mrs. E. G. Ritchie (China); 1877, Mrs. Evangelical, 1; Church of Scotland, Grace L. Roberts (China); 1884, Rev. 1 ; Protestant Episcopal, 2 j Reformed Noble L. Rockey (India); 1878,..92, (Dutch), 9. Total,133. Rev. T. R. Sampson, D.D. (Greece); 1862, Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D. (India) ; At the RecognitiO'h Meeting of Wed- 1855-76, Rev. E. C. Scudder, D.D., M.D. nesday evening, 80 missionaries respond. -1855, Mrs. E. C. Scudder-1890-94, ed to the roll-call, which was increased Mr. Henry J. Scudder-1890, Miss Ida to 120 the nex:t morning, and later, to Sophia Scudder-1861, Rev. John Scud- the number shown above. A large der, M.D., and Mrs. John Scudder- number of notable missionary workers 1883, Miss Mary K. Seudder (India); was present. The devotional hour from 1881, Mrs. F. M. Simpson (Hawaii); nine to ten o'clock each morning was 1891, Miss Jennie V. Smith (Burma) ; specially emphasized by petition for a – – Rev. J. Frazer Smith, M.D. (Chi~ baptism of the Holy Spirit for service, na); – – Rev. Jacob Speicher (China) ; special prayers for native Christians 1881-89, Rev. :rtf. Luther Stimson and exposed to persecution, and mission- Mrs. M. Luther Stimson (China); 1889, aries known to be in peril. Numer- Miss Cora A. Stone (Japan) ; 1887, Miss ous instances of cruel and unjust treat· Lucy W. Sullivan (India); 1854,..64, ment were detailed in many coun- Rev. R. Telford (Siam) ; 1868-73, Rev. tries, C. C. Thayer, M.D., and Mrs. C. C. Thayer (Turkey); 1869-72, Miss Mary One of the earliest topics discussed A. Thompson (China); 1881, Rev. related to the use the missionary should George N. Thomssen and Mrs. George seek to make of the protection by his N. Thomssen (India); – – Rev. Mil- civil government. ton S. Vail and Mrs. Milton S. Vail (Japan) ; 1876-92, Mrs. Loretta C. Van Rev. Dr. William Ashmore said: .. It Hook(Persia); 1859,Rev.J. W. Waugh, is the right of an American missionary D.D.-1871, Mrs. J. W. Waugh (India) ; to claim the protection of his Govern- 1884, Miss Jennie E. Wayte (India); ment. An opinion. has obtained that 1880-91, Mrs. Wellington J. White when an American becomes a missionary (China); 1871-81, Rev. Joel T. Whit· he ought no longer to claim protection ney (Micronesia); 1848-·57, Rev. J. K. from his Government." Against this Wight (China); 1880, Rev. S. G. Wil- the view of the Apostle Paul was adson (Persia); 1883-88, Rev. W. E. Wit- vanced. He endured persecution at all ter, M.D. (Assam) ; 1838-86, Rev. G. W. times and in all places. At the same time Wood, D.D. (Turkey); 1886, Rev. A. C. he never failed to claim his rights as a Wright and Mrs. A. C. Wright (Mexico) Roman citizen. .. We never ask for government help in any way in the The summary of this list shows the propagation of our fltith; on the conattendance. trary, we utterly refuse and repudiate it. But when we go abroad we are By Fields,' Africa, 9 ; Arabia, 1 ; As· American citizens still. We claim we sam, 4 i Brazil, 2; Bulgaria, 4 ; Burma, are in a lawful and honorable pursuit in preaching the Gospel, and so long as we are, we claim our rights simply as American citizens, the same as do mer· tors. He gave a number of instances of chants, sailors, and other classes. " men who seemed very unpromising, Dr. Henry Jessup, of Syria, said: who had been trained and developed , .. American citizens occupy a vantage into men of ability, able to lead and ground In Turkey from the fact that direct the native church. They must the United States Government has no have the best of training, because they political interest or intrigue there. The have to meet and contend with a SUbtle six European powers, England, France, philosophy. an old literature, and super- Germany, Russia, Austria and Italy, stitions hoary with age_ They needed to are the powers of the political treaties be thoroughly grounded in the Chris- with Turkey, and their subjects are rEl" tian life, taught a theology grounded on garded as haying political designs in the Bible, and made to understand the empire. In 1842 Commodore Por- practical Christianity. The theologi- ter took the grouud in Constantinople cal school which he represented, con· that American missionaries in Turkey nected with the Methodist Episcopal had no rights of protection. The United Church, was founded in 1872 and had States Secretary of State rebuked the sent out 536 native pastors. Even the commodore, and laid down the princi- women had also received training on ple that an A.merlcan citizen everywhere the same lines, and 192 had received in- and always will be protected by the struction and gone out as Bible readers United States Government in alllegiti- and teachers.

mate occupations. United States ships Rev. F. A. Cassidy, of Japan, spoke of war have been sent to Turkish ports of the Missionary in the Native Church, at the request of the United States Min- saying, among other things, there was ister to protect American interest!; but plenty of material in Japan for the min- the missionary did not ask it, nor did istry, but the missionary in Japan as an the missionaries ask arllled intervention educationalist, is indispensable and will in A.byssinia, nor in Uganda. With re- be for some time.

gard to the United States' protection A discussion was opened by Rev.

to naturalized foreigners, our Govern- C. W. Dodd, of Laos, on the subject of ment has no treaty of naturalization Mission Oversight and Individual Free- with the Turkish Government, and all dom in Mission Work. Rev. J. B.

Turkish subjects naturalized in the Dunlap, of Siam; Dr. J. Hepburn, of United States at once become Turkish Japan, and Rev. J. T. Whitney, of Mi- subjects again on entering Turkey." cronesia, took part. Dr. S. P. Craven, Dr. Scott, of India, said that the of Mexico, wanted some information in missionary has the same rights of civil regard to the relation of the missionary protection as anyone else. In India no and the native pastor and church, say- convert is supposed to lose his rights by ing that this matter had given the mis- changing his religion. sionaries some concern in Mexico, and 'fhe Need and Means of Securing an he desired to kuow if such was the case Efficient Native Ministry was presented in other mission&. Dr. Hepburn said by Dr. T. J. Scott, for thirty-five years that in Japan the natives felt able to in India. Dr. Scott has had large ex- take entire charge of their work, and perience, having been the president of thought they could do without the super- the theological Beminary in BareilIy, In- vision of the missionary! Dr. Ashmore dia, for many years. He said it waB then made an address on the subject as fundamental to the success of all mis- related to China, saying they encour- sionary work to have a trained natiye aged the Chinese pastors to push out and ministry. Foreigners cannot evangel- become independent as soon as they ize a country; it must be done by the were able.

natives. They must be trained for pas- Rev. J. W. Waugh, D.D., for thirty- tors. The priests of India are not pas- five years in IndJa, spoke on The Inliuence and Power of Music in Missionary turies the Nestorians sent out great men Work. He referred to the fact that the as missionaries, but afterward became world uses music to influence the mind corrupt, lind they are now low, degrad- and heart. Music is utilized in the ba- ed, and ignorant. They have their zaars to draw a crowd, that the Gospel Scriptures in manuscript, but their may be preached to them. The natives priests are unable to read them. Sixty do not know very much about foreign yeaTS ago work was commenced among music, and prefer to sing their own na- these Bedouin Arabs and Koords, by tive airs instead of translations of our Drs. Perkins lind Grant. They have hymns. All their music is in a minor now six organized churches, and a num- key. All missionaries ara beginning to ber of preaching stations, with twenty recognize the great evangelistic power or thirty village schools. Rev. James of sacred song. The people in the rural Cantina, of Arabia, followed, and his districts of India sing these native Chris· theme created great interest, as very tian songs in the evenings, after their litUe is known of that far-away barren day's work is done. Dr. Waugh and unevangelized land, the home of Mo- his wife, son, and daughter, sang sev- hammed, the false prophet. There are eral of these Hindustani hymns illus- only four mission stations on the four trating his remarks. thousand miles of coast, and no mis- Bishop Penick, of the Protestant sionary in the whole interior. It has Episcopal Church, referred to African been entirely neglected until recent music, and said he never heard in Afri- years. Formerly Arabia had a great ca anything like the music on the plan. caravan trade; but since commerce left tations in the South. A.ll African music, the land, and chose the sea, the entire was an imitation of Bounds in nature. country has suffered and become in II Dr. Jessup, of Syria, said the Arab sense deserted. The country is low.

race had no conception of harmony. hot, rainless, and almost barren of trees He told of organizing a singing school or vegetation. The Arabian mission.

when he first went to the mission field as represented by Mr. Cantine, was or- and of the difficulties encountered, but ganized in America in 1889. Three said there had been great improvement, coast stations have been entered-viz.• and the music in many of their churches Busiah, Bahrein, and Muscat. In the lat- was very good. He sang an Arabic song. ter city a Bible·and·book-store has been One hour of one of the mornings was opened, and villages in the surround- devoted to the discussion of Industrial ing country visited. Some etfort was schools in mission fields. Mr. Henry made to start schools, but the Govern- J. Scudder told of one in connection ment interfered with all educational with the Reformed Church in India work. Rev. S. G. Wilson, of Tabriz.

that had been a great success, the pupils spoke of the great Improvement in being compelled to study part of the day many things during the forty-seven and devote the other part to learning years' reign of the present Shah. There some useful branch of industry. Such was oppression still, but many things schools have been tried in some fields had been changed. The Jews have been and had been failures. What is suc- and are still oppressed; but the Govern- cessful in one mission may not be in an- ment issued an order saying, " Let any other. Africa needs something differ- Jew be a Christian, or any Christian a ent from India. Jew without molestation." In 1880 MOHAMMEDAN LANDS. two native Christians visited England in order to bring before the Govern- Rev. E. W. McDowell was for eight ment the condition of native Christians.

years in Mosul, on the Tigris River. The Government is capricious, and He spoke chiefly of the Nestorians, re- sometimes suddenly shuts up churches viewing their history, In the early cen- and school-houses without any explanation. Mr. Wilson gave several instances Christian thought. Dr. J. W. Waugh of severe persecution by the officials of compared the present condition of India native Christians, and told of one case with what it was thirty-three years ago, which resulted in the death of one of when he entered the country.. It was a their most prominent native preachers. mistaken policy to begin with the high- Dr. Jessup, of Syria, said the Turk- est classes. The poor have the Gospel ish Empire was shrinking in dimen- preached to them. He gave examples sions constantly. . The Mohammedan of caste being broken down by Chris- religion was a religion of works, it has tianity. Every method known in mis- nothing to do with moral character sionary warfare is used.

whatever. A Mohammedan may say Miss T. Kyle spoke of village work his prayers, or make a pilgrimage to in North India, giving a description of Mecca., then do what he pleases without a native village, pastor's home, and the restraint. He graphically described way people live and support them- these pilgrimages to Mecca, the filthy selves; Mrs. Clark spoke of Assam as habits of pilgrims, the great cause of being a road to 'fhibet, and of the great outbursts of cholera during these pil- success among the aborigines, the Kohls, grimages, and stated that in 1893, 50,000 and of the early work of herself and died of that disease. He exhibited a husband. Dr. E. Witter referred to curious certificate, a little over a yard work among the hill tribes; Rev. W. C.

in length, covered with extracts from Dodd told of the Laos people in Upper the Koran, and illustrated. It is a cer- Siam, of the remoteness of the field, the tificate given in l'Iecca to all pilgrims few laborers, the people, deadly climate, as a passport to Paradise. It was given religion, and demon worshippers. The to a friend of the doctor's who had mission was organized over forty years given medical help to a pilgrim. He ago, and does not need money as much stated that there were 100,000,000 of as it does laborers.

Mohammedans under Christian rule, Rev. S. L. Howland, principal of the and the Queen of England rules over Jaffna College, in Ceylon. said that there many more than the Sultan of Turkey. is scarcely a person in Jaffna who had The American colleges were doing a not a knowledge of Christ; the mission great work in educating the young work there is largely self-supporting, men. These are located at Beirut, Ain- the missionary board now giving very tab, Harpoot, Marsovan, and Constan- little toward the work. Dr. John Scud- tinople. There are 26 Protestant female der took for his theme, Are Missions a seminaries, with 2000 young women Failure? There were signs all over the under Christian training, and 75,000 vast country of India where he had children studying the Bible. The print- labored of the power of the Gospel ele- ing-housesin Constantinople and Beirut vating the people. IIinduism was or- are great lights in a dark land. The ganized in its opposition to Christianity, Bible is printed in eleven different lan- and in all his thirty years' experience guages. and the Arabic Bible is sent out he had never known such opposition as over large parts of the Mohammedan in the past few years, and he took it as an world. Dr. Jessup by request gave the encouraging sign. Hindus have their Muezzin, or call to prayer. which is own tract societies, reform movements, heard from the mosque five times a day. such as those to prevent infant mar- SOUTHEASTERN ASIA. riages, societies to encourage widows to remarry giving a bonus to everyone Rev. R. Morrison, of t.he Punjab, who will marry a widow, and they util- spoke on the movement among the ize the press and send out their missiona- lower classes. He said the country ries to teach Hinduism. A native prince moves in masses. Caste is found only issued a proclamation that no girl in his in India, and it must be saturated with territory should be married under sixteen. He was asked if he didn't get Congo. Rev. G. A. Goddhun, of Badiscouraged, but said such a word tanga, spoke of the needs of educawas not in the missionaries' vocabulary. tional work and a trained native mInis- Discouragement came when he could try, while Dr. C. Lafflin emphasized not supply help to those who wanted the power of medical ministration in it, and he had to tell them to go back winning the people. Rev. G. D. Adamto their idols. He was discouraged by son, who has been on the Kussie, one the apathy of the Church at home, and of the tributaries of the Congo, told of not by his work. the habits and customs of the natives. Bishop Penick, now advocating the CHINA, AFRICA., MEXICO, BRAZIL, ETC. work of the Protestant Episcopal Church among the colored people, made Rev. Dr. S. L. Baldwin spoke on the an address, which was replete with Chino·Japanese War. He did not be- bold pictures of coincidences which lieve there was any great necessity for marked the singular providential movethe war. The Chinese are not cowards ments for the advancement of the interin war. "Why have they met with ests of the African race, 'all of which such disasters?" was asked. " Be- mark the fact that God has some great cause the Chinese were unprepared and purpose to work out for and through her offinials corrupt. The Chinese Em- the African peoples. pire is not and will not be destroyed and is not going to be disintegrated. A whole session was devoted to mis- China will take a new course, and will sions in the Roman and Greek-Cr.urch be reedy to be taught by foreigners. Lands, Mexico, Bulgaria, Brazil, etc. There is a strong movement toward Western civilization. That was a sig- SOME SPECIAL TOPICS. nificp.nt fact, the presentation of the Scriptures to the Empress dowager. Rev. Dr. Blodget, of China, read a Christianity and Western life will and paper on How Shall They be Sent? must come to China." He referred to the young men and wom- en of the Student Volunteer Movement, Dr. Ashmore followed, and said: saying many were now ready, and more " The missionary progress in China was were preparing, and it was a question by stages, bordered every time by war. whether existing boards could send After the opium war five ports were them, or whether other measures should opened and missionaries entered; the be devised. The whole subject of the opening of other ports followed, and economical administration of missions now there are seventeen hundred mis- was considered. He proposed that sionaries. The war is a blow to Chinese young men and women should tender official corruption and to Chinese edu- their services to the boards under pledge cation, and to the whole system of Con- of ten years' service as unmarried misfucianism." Dr. Ashmore spoke for sionaries, favoring thus Dr. Cust's sugsome time and was roundly applauded. gestion of the establishment of mission- It was probably one of the most com- ary " brotherhoods." The paper coverprehensive accounts of the war and its ed, besides, the sending out of married possible results ever given to an Ameri- and unmarried missionaries, the style of can audience. living on the field, the economizing in Tarious ways to help the various boards One evening session was devoted to to carryon and extend their work. A the consideration of work in Africa. vigorous and spicy debate followed the Thomas Moody, for some years on the reading of this paper. In this connec- Congo, made the opening address. He tion there were many touching incidents delineated the low state of morality brought out of self-sacrifice on the part among the people and the wonderful success of mission work. There are ot the workers, of how they had suffernow 150 missionaries working On the ed, health had been impaired, ILnd even death had followed, because missiona- with the outside world only as the misries tried to live too economically in sion steamer visits the island once a year. climates where they should have every protection and comfort in order to do Mrs. Hepburn gave some reministheir work successfully. The best cences of her early life and connection economy was to take good care of mis- with missionary work in Japan, and sionaries. The discussion almost snowed her house-keeping experiences. Miss under Dr. Blodget's proposal of pledg- Scudder, of the Arcot Mission, India, ing too years of unmarried service. But located at Vellore, told of work among he was not disconcerted. He did nut the zenanas. Mrs. Large, connected expect it would meet with favor, but with the Methodist Church of Canada, anticipated confidently that ten years made a brief address on her school work. hence it would be commonly adopted. A few years ago Mrs. Large's husband was murdered by the Japanese, and to WOMAN'S WORK. this day the police have no clue of the perpetrators of the deed. They entered The session devoted to Woman's the house, it was supposed, for robbery. Work presented a panorama of the She has 11eroically carried on her work. various mission fields of the world. Fifteen women took part, and spoke Mrs. Richie, of Tungchow, told of briefly and comprehensively of their her connection with the college In that various forms of work. There were station, she also carrying on work that three women on the platform whose ag- she took up after her husband's death. gregate time of service reached one Every student who had gone out from hundred and twenty-five years-Mrs. the school was a Chriiltian. Mrs. Mc- Hepburn, of China and Japan; Mrs. Clure, of Honan, said she was the only Scudder, of Southern India, and Mrs. white woman in the province, and was Blodget, of China. located three hundred miles from a post- office. Scarcely a Chinese woman in Miss Houston, who had worked on the province could read. the Mexican border for fourteen years, told of the influences that led her to be Mrs. McDowell, of Turkey; Mrs. Dr. a missionary. Mrs. Logan, :who had Ashmore, of China; Miss Smith, of Burbeen connected with the work in the l!la; Miss Van Hook, of Tabriz, Per- Caroline Islands, stirred everyone by sia; Mrs. Jessup, of Syria, and Mrs. her story. She had been on the island Clark, of Assam, also took part. of Ponape when the work had been interrupted by Spanish occupancy. The MORAVIAN MISSIONS. work west of Ponape was begun aud carried on for years by converted na- A paper on Moravian Missions was tives, supervised by American missiona- read by Mrs. W. H. Belden, formerly ries. They practically reduced the lan- of Bulgaria. She said ; guage to writing, which was revised by Mr. Logan, who translated the New " The Moravian Church is, above all Testament into the language. The churches, a missionary church. Its polwork spread until it reached the lagoon icy is and always has been to go to the of Ruk, where there is a population of very lowest of the heathen, and to diffi- 12,000 to 15,000 people. In 1834 Mr. cult and dangerous fields where no one and Mrs. Logan were sent there. They else goes. So unworldly and unobtrufound the people fierce, sa"Vage, and sive is this church, so pure and simple treacherous. There was no law and no its doctrines and life, that from a worldregard for rights of property or, indeed, ly view it seems an unimportant deof human life. Mr. Logan lived only nomination. It has stood for one hunthree years, and Mrs. Logan has carried dred and sixty-three years an example on the work since, having no connection and inspiration to all Christendom. The home of the Moravians was mostly in Moravia and Bohemia. They were the followers of John Huss, who suffered martyrdom in' 1415. They formed of the Oroomiah College, supervisor of themselves into an association called all church interests, and devoted much the Unitas Fratrum (United Brethren). time to itinerating among the rugged a name they still retain. They received mountains of Koordistan.

the rite of episcopal ordination from the Dr. Nathan Sites, of the Methodist last remaining of the Waldensian bish- Episcopal Ohurch in Foochow, China, ops, Stephen, who also suffered mar· died in February. He had been a mis- tyrdom. This makes them the oldest sionary there for thirty-four years.

Episcopal Church in existence, the his· Miss Jewell ilpoke of his life and tri- tory of the Waldensiane showing an un· umphant death. Reference was also interrupted line of episcopacy connected made to the death of Rev. Mr. Good, with that of apostolic time.. Their of Africa, and to that of Rev. Lewis Bod- great leader was Zinzendorf, a man of well, who was chaplain of the sanita- royal blood and incomparable piety." rium for twenty-five years. Mr. Bod- Mrs. Belden gave a graphic descrip- well was not a member of the Union, tion of a visit she made some years ago but closely identified with it. Suitable to Herrnhut, the headquarters of their resolutions of condolence were passed.

church and missionary board. This old historic town is about tifty miles from CoMMUNICATIONS. Dresden, and is built upon land donated to the church by Zinzendorf. There The members of this Union who are are no paupers and no millionaires on their fields constitute an Outlook among the MoravianB. Before they ar· Committee to report annually on events rive at that place they leave the church. occurring in the parts of the world The ancestors of the Vanderbilts were where they may be. Many such com- Moravian!. The number of missiona· munications were received. Dr. J. L.

ries at present is 2500, or about 1 out of Phillips reported on the Sunday-school every 50 of it! members at home and on work of India. Miss Rice, of Oroo- the foreign field. One little community miah; Mr. Ford, of Syria; Mr. Kilbon, of. 418 souls has 21 of its sons and of Zululand, and many others sent im- daughters in foreign mission work. portant communications. Rev. F. Cole, of Bitlis, Turkey, wrote of the unset- MEMORIAL SERVICES. tled condition of affairs, and stated that the missionaries were in receipt of their Three members of the Union had died letters which at one time were inter- within the year-Dr. A. P. Happer, of cepted, but newspapers were considered China; nr. J. H. Shedd, of Persia. and dangerous, and were still not allowed.

Dr. Nathan Sites. Dr. Hepburn pre- He referred to the death of Mr. Knapp, sented the paper relating to Dr. Hap· for many years a missionary of the per. American Board, and said that he was Dr. Happer organized the first Pres- so popular and had such an influence byterian Church in China, and during that 2000 people attended his funeral, a visit home raised some $50.000 tow- and three heathen priests asked to take ard establishing a college for young part in the services. While the people men in the city of Canton. but did not do not always accept Christianity, yet ljve to see the work accomplished. Dr. this shows the infiuence and power of Labaree read a paper concerning the the life of a good man among tbem.

recent death of Dr. J. H. Shedd, for A communication was read from Rev.

thirty-five years a missionary in Persia. H. M. Woods, of China, accompani6'J Such was his devotion, his learning, his with a petition which the missionaries .oversight of the work. that he was called of aU denominations have sent to the by the natives "Priest·Bishop-Patri- United States Government regarding the arch." He was a great leader, President rights of missionaries in the interior of China. It is asked that the Missionary RESOLUTIONS. Union adopt a resolution approving the petition, and urging the President and Armenia and the massacre of Arme- Senate to come to the relief of mis· sionaries in the interior. It calls atten- nians came in for a full share of consid· tion to the ill-defined and unsatisfactory status of the rights of missionaries eration. In extent Armenia was stated under the treaties now existing between the United States Government and to be a country as large as New Eng- China. For twenty-five years missionaries have settled in the interior, and land. It includes the upper Euphrates now hundreds of Americans are there, holding property amounting to several and the Tigris. There are 5,000,000 hundreds of thousands of dollars. While they believe they have a clear, construc- people-1,500,000 are Armenian Christive right to residence in the interior, the treaties do not, as they should, tians. They are among Mohammedans, guarantee them this right in explicit terms; and they desire that a clear itate- ruled by them and hated by them. ment of the rights of missionaries to reside in the interior be inserted in the Massacres have been many. In 1822 on treaty, believing it would do much toward putting an end to litigation and the island of Seio 23,000 men, women. riots, and secure full protection for United States citizens. and children were slain, and 17,000 of They request also that the Chinese them sold into slavery. The mas- Government be asked to suppress certain widely circulated books, which if sacres of 1860 in Syria and Damascus not regularly authorized by Government are published by high officials, are remembered; also in 1876 in Bul· and have among the people the weight and authority of Government publica- garia. The worst one was in August, tions, and which contain foul calumnies against foreigners and Christianity. 1894, and the particulars of it are too These books inflame the mind, and to such publications are largely due the horrible to print. Unless European riots which endanger the lives and property of American citizens. Also to re- powers combine to act, the Christians lieve the oppressive condition requiring missionaries to hold property only in Turkey will be put to the sword. in the name of the native church, for this puts the property of the United There must be a reform government, or States citizens completely at the mercy of Chinese officials, which can be con- death awaIts all. Terror reigns among fiscated at any time. This petition has already been signed by 164 representa- Armenians, Syrians, and Nestorians. tives of all denominations of the Christian Church in Amedca from 28 differ- The Union took action upon sevent States. The paper and petition was referred to a committee of three, with eral important matters, notably the fol- Dr. Gracey as chairman, with power to represent the Union during the year in lowing on the Armenian question: this matter. " Whereas, The official reports of the joint European commIssion on Armenia and the correspondence of the secular and religious press, have confirmed the reports of the massacre of thousands of Armenian Christians in the Sassoun province In August and September, 1894; and " Whereas. The six Christian powers of Europe, signatories of the treaty of Berlin which gua.ranteed the protection of the Armenian people from oppres- sion and outrage, are to a great extent responsible for the present state of things in Armenia ; and " WherelM, The British Government, from the fact that it has four times saved the Turkish Government from destruction, occupies a position of promi- nent responsibility and influence for the future of the Ottoman Empire and peo- ple ; therefore, "Re8olved, That we, more than one hundred Christian missionaries of all branches of the Church, and from vari- ous parts of Asia, Africa, and Europe, North and South America, and the Islands of the Sea, are moved to extend our sympathies to the sufferers from the dreadful events in Sassoun, and would call upon our brethren and sisters of the Christian Church in Great Britain to unite in prayer to God and in petition Christian Temperance Union is that of to Her Majesty's Government that such Khama, chief of the Bechuanaland. measures may be taken at the present The .Aborigines' Friend is a journal of ~risis as will secure the peace, prosper· the transactions of the Aborigines' Pro- Ity, and protection of the Armenians tection Society, and we note with anxand their Christian subjects of the Sul- iety the report in a recent number of tan of Turkey in the future."

The Union also passed another reso- that magazine, that the Chartered Com- lution uttering its emphatic protest pany favors such interference with the against the introduction of rum into present arrangement for the prohibition Africa and of opium into China from na- of all strong drinks in Khama's coun- tions claiming to be Christian. For try as will enable the English and others some time past there has been a great traveIling there to gratify their tastes agitation in India of the opium ques- in this respect. The highway from tion, and a committee was appointed to that country to l1atabeleland passes report to Parliament concerning the through Bechuanaland. A line of rail- whole question of its use. That com- way thither is now being built, but the mittee reported upholding it, and this road is at present traversed by the help has called forth the condemnation of all of cattle-wagons or horses. Meanwhile Christian people. The Union, in the the travellers, road·makers, and others resolutions adopted, say, "The circum· employed on the route want to be sup- stances of a glossing report being made plied with liquor. It is apparently for to the English Parliament calls only for their convenience that canteens and more vigor in this protest. The pro· " hotels" are proposed. But all experi· prietles of law and equity justify a ence shows that wherever canteens and challenge of witnesses in cases when the like are set up it is impossible to rethe testifiers themselveS" are known to strict the use of them to those for be dependent on the opium traffic to whom they were ostensibly designed. maintain their exchequer, and their This is the statement of the LJ.borigines' salaries are more or less an outcome of Friend. Six years ago Khama wrote opium proceeds, Ilnd when they are the British authorities: possibly amassing riches out of opium " It is not the same thing to offer my sales. The Chinese people themselves country to Her Majesty to be occupied have not been fairly and fully heard on by the English settlers, as it is to allow the subject. The missionaries maintain men so worthless and unscrupulous as the hope that there wi1l be instituted an – – and – – to come outside of all extended, systematic and exhaustive in· governments and flood my country with quiry that will end in setting the undis- their drink, after all the long struggle I made against it, withstanding my guised truth before the world." people at the risk of my life, and just Woman in Missions-papers and ad- as they have themselves come to see dresses presented at the Woman's Con- how great a salvation my drink laws gress of Missions at Chicago: 1893, have proved to be. It were better for compiled by Rev. Dr. Wherry, Secre· me that I should lose my country than taryof the World's Congress of mis· that it should be flooded with drink.

sions, published by the American Tract To fight against drink is to fight against Society, 10 East Twenty.third Street, demons, and not against men. I dread New York-is a valuable contribution the white man's drink more than the to current missionary literature. assegais of the Matabele, which kills men's bodies; but drink puts devils Kkama and l)rr:nk.-There is some- into men and destroys both their souIs thing pathetic in the fact that one of and bodies forever. Its wounds never the most honored names of the Poly- heal. I pray your honor never to ask glot Petition of the World's Woman's me to open even a little door to drink. "

l"mLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

llY D. L. PIERSON.

PAPAL EUROPE AND THE PAPACY.* who piously recite it, should open the eyes of some blinded men and women Missions to Roman Catholic countries to the real aims of the popish propado not receive from many the sympathy ganda. The reunion of Christendom and support which they deserve. Those means to the Pope and his emissaries who are familiar only with Romanism absorption into the Romlsh Church, as it appears on the surface in Prot- nothing more and nothing less. estant countries like England and America fail to appreciate the great Romanism is an enemy to purity, necd for giving to papal lands the pure since the priest, however carnal, is the Gospel. What unopposed Romanism people's guide and example, and by his will do for a people may be seen by the power to sell indulgences and forgive ignorance, degradation, and political sins puts a premium upon evil doing. and moral impotence which exists in Fra Paolo Sarpi, the greatest of the countries where the priest has been the Venetians of the sixteenth century, dictator to tlle popular conscience, as in early took the stand that he held Spain, Mexico, and South America. through life, that confession is unscrip- Some of these countries are iust now tural and demoralizing to confessor and throwing oft' the papal yoke: but the confessed. Like Count Cambello, the question which confronts the Church is present leader of the Catholic Reform whether they will take instead the yoke movement in Italy, Fra Paolo would of infidelity and difference, or that of never accept a license to hear confes- Christ. sions and risk becoming an accomplice with his penitents in their sin, ae is the That the majority of Roman Catho- case with so many priests at the preslics need to be converted as truly as any ent day. He directed those who came unsaved Boul is never doubted by those to him to confess to God. CeUbacy in who are familiar with Roman!sm as it the priesthood has ever been a promoter is seen in papal lands, where the of laxity of morals. A Catholic priest, "works of the fiesh" (Gal. 5 : 19) en- writing in the London Daily CMonicle, tirely crowd out the "fru!t of the in regard to a rumored relaxation of the Spirit ;" where forms are observed, but discipline of celibacy, says: the Spirit is absent, and the priests set an example of almost unrestrained ".If there were any evidence that a parlicentiousness; where the Bible is a ticle of itnruEthurlaoypeunwdoeur ltdhejruummpofr~r50jo00y0. closed and forbidden book, since igno- priests rance of its teachings is the great safeguard of the Romish Church. The Celibacy of the clergy has always been Pope's encyclical letter on the" Study of the Scriptures" is said to be unheard to some extent a sham, and its profesof by the masses in papal lands. sion a hypocrisy. It has caused almost The Pope's letter to the English people, recently published with the copy of all the defections that have taken place the prayer to the Virgin Mary, and the from among the clergy, and has depromise of 300 days' indulgence to all prived the Church of some of her most * See pp. 20, 27 (January), 179, 213 (March), brilliant and devoted ministers. To say 427, 434 (June). 523 (July), 561, 580, 588 (August). Literature: "The Bible In Spaiu," Barrow; that the Catholic priest renounces the "The Awakening of Italy and the Crises of best of good things for the love of Christ Rome," J. A. Wylie, LL.D.; "The White Fields Is mere fiction. Two out of every three of France," Andrew Bonar. of us, to put the matter mildly, do so in order to get a living. The modU8 oper- andi Is this: A certain number of boys of ten or twelve, mostly of artisan par- entage, are picked up by the clergy and sent to a preparatory school. There, and afterward at a higher school, they receive a fairly liberal education, to- gether with a religious and theological training. They are taught to look upon indulgences, 1095; use of beads in wor- every act or word, or even momentary ship, 1090; the sacrifice of the mass thought which may lead in the direc 1100; the confessional box, 1215; pur: tion of marriage as a mortal sin. So gatory, 1439; worship of Mary, 1563 ; continuously is this doctrine dinned into their ears that probably 90 per cent at seven sacraments, 1547; creed of Pope t~e tl~e of their ordination actually be- Pius IV., 1564; immaculate conception, lIeve It, and the other 10 per cent im- 1854; papal infallibility, 1870.

agine they do. In two or three years Roman Catholics n1u53m,0b0e0r,0a0b0ouatr2e20!~- 000,000, of whom there comes a rude awakening. What can the poor men do? Their education unfits them for any other walk in life. Europe, 9,000,000 in Asia and Malaysia, A priest may do many things and be 1,150,000 in Africa, 56,000,000 In North forgiven; but let him honestly marry, and South America, and 850,000 in Aus- and the Church does her best! to exe- crate him. She will not, under any cir- tralasia and Polynesia.

cumstances, give him leave to withdraw A glance at the conditions of the peo- into lay communion and marry. Stay ple and progress of the work in some of he must, and be asapvrieedstifhheeshcaalnl '~oitf he the European countries may show the ceases to live as be saved if the Church can help it. So a need for laborers and the encourage- good many go in despair-more than ments there presented.

Catholics dream of-and a good many Italy.-This country, whose commis· stay in despair, and make the best of a very bad job." sian entrusted with the selection of pri- Romanism is a foe to the intellectual mary school text-books not many years progress of the masses, for she has found ago decided to exclude every book in by experience that their intellectual which appeared the name of God, is training tends to emancipate them from now raising up statesmen who are acservile obedience to the dictates of the knowledging His power. The Minister priests. Eight papal countries, with a of Finance, in view of the depression in population 91 per cent Catholic, show business, exclaims, "May God protect an illiteracy of 60 per cent. Liberty of Italy!" and the Prime Minister says conscienee is denied, or when per- that they only are good citizens upon mitted, it is only as the" lesser of two whose banner is inscribed "Dio, Re, evils," of which the greater is the op- patria" (" God, the king, the fatherpression and suppression of Romanism land"), a sentiment echoed by King by a Protestant majority, and when Humbert himself. A distinguished able to do so, Rome would abolish the member of the Chamber of Deputies lesser evil by establishing herself in speaks of the Papal Church as " a rotthose "rights she possesses by Divine ten bough upon the tree of Christian- ity." Another says: "The Church of and historic right. ,,* The Papal Church was not always so Rome seems to be the antithesis of the encumbered with forms and so filled Gospel of Christ." Even though these with error, although she claims to have men know not God, this is at least a been always the same. The Christian step in advance of the atheism which Irishman enumerates its successive steps they have for many years openly proin error and assumption in the follow- fessed. ing order and at the following times: Invocation of the saints, 375 A.D. ; the The Church of Rome, in spite of a service in Latin, 600; papal supremacy, seeming change of attitude, stilI keeps 606 ; images and relics, 787; baptism the Bible as far as possible from the of bells, 965; canonization of saints people. The Bible societies, however, 993; the celibacy of the priesthood: are doing a grand work in putting the Word within the reach of young and 1000 ; transubstantiation, 1000 ; sale of old. The mission of Pastor Cav. Capellini • See Father Baumgartuer in the" Kirchenlexicon," edited by Professor Franz Kaulen, Bonn, to soldiers in Rome has now been in Germany. existence for twenty·two years. The Military Church began its life amid con- walls, but you cannot take from us the flicts with priests and Jesuitism; and precious truths we have learned within although the Church of Rome has never them I" During the winter both serceased its persecution, and just now is vices and schools have been carried on making every cffort to draw away con- in one of the peasant's cottages, in a verts by opposition services and to other- small low room altogether insufficient, wise hinder the work, yet every year and for the children unwholesome, with greater progress has been made. the variation of an occasional meeting in In Rome there are SO cardinals, 35 the open air under the chestnut-trees.* bishops, 1369 priests, 2832 monks, and 2215 nuns, and yet in the same city live The Waldensian Church, of historic 190,000 people (adults) who can neither note, numbering over 20,000, and formread nor write. ing the bulk of Italian Protestants, reports as one result of its mission An example of the opposition of the work, 44 churches, 63 stations, 43 or- Church of Rome to the Protestant move- dained pastors, 6 evangelists, 76 other ment is the case of the little Alpine vil- helpers, 5018 communicants, and 55,194 lage of Montorfano, near the Lake Mag- adherents. This church has recently giore, whose inhabitants some five years passed through a remarkable spiritual ago left the Church of Rome and formed revival, and almost daily meetings have themselves into an evangelical commu- been held with undoubted manifestanity. In their secession, they brought tions of the power of the Holy Spirit. with them the ancient church of the hamlet, removing from it images, con- The Evangelical Church in Italy refessionals, and other symbols of the ports 26 churches, 35 stations, 132 placeil worship they had abandoned, and adapt- visited regularly, 21 ordained and 10 uning it to the aimpler and purer services ordained preachers, over 50 other reguof their new faith. This was done in lar helpers, 1697 communicants, and the full conviction of their right thus to 6315 adherents. Work has been cardispose of the building, and with the ried on amid much opposition from the sanction of the local civil authorities. Church of Rome and in the face of seri- In fact, for nearly four years their use ous difficulties arising from hard times, of the church for evangelical worship emigration, and the prevalent indifferremained undisturbed. But rather more ence, superstition, and infidelity. than twelve months ago the bishop of the diocese interposed. and brought the Statistics of Protestant churches in case before the civil courts. The supe- France report Protestant houses of worrior tribunal restored the edifice to the ship in 781 localities, 887 Reformed Church of Rome, thus depriving the pastors in charge of congregations, and little community both of house of pray- 12 Reformed chaplains in the army. The er and of school·rooms. This issue, Lutheran clergy number only 90, the though grievous and disappointing. has Free Evangelical Church has 47, and not shaken in the least the steadfastness the other Protestant denominations have of the ¥ontorfano Evangelicals. Not a 72. There are also 5 Bible societies, 19 member has left the church, not a child Protestant societies for home missions, has been withdrawn from the school. 6 for foreign missions, 44 orphans' The effect has rather been that of puri· homes, 47 refugee houses, 60 hospitals fying and strengthening their faith in and 118 Protestant periodicals. Christ, by eliminating from it all nonessentials. The sentiments of all were The McAll Mission continues to do a well expressed by one of their leaders, noble work in its 129 halls in 73 cities who, when the priest was carrying off and townships. The work takes the the keys of the church, exclaimed, form of evangelistic meetings in mis- " Yes, you may take from us the four sion rooms, on the street and public and * Contributions toward the erection of a sim- ple building for their needs may be sent to Hen- ry J. Piggott, 28 Via delle Coppelle, Rome, Italy. private hOUlles, from road wagons, and overcome. One ex-priest is now sup- on the Mission Boat; singing and stere- porting himself as a day laborer until opticon lectures are useful auxilia- he can secure better employment.

ries, and dispensaries and industrial Since its establishment the Bible 80- schools do an important work ; special ciety has circulated over 12,000,000 of meetings for the blind, the chimney French Scriptures in whole or part, and sweepers, the cabmen, soldiers and fish- there are constantly accumulating evi- ermen, for mothers, children, young dences that the liberal sowing of the men and young women, also form good seed has been by no means in vain.

branches of the work, and the training The minds of the common people of classes for converts are no less impor- France are open to the Gospel in a won- tant and interesting. derful way. They will listen to any The Salvation Army is engaged in a presentation of it, no matter how un- very active and successful work. At usual; in fact, every form of presenta- Rouen one evening over 100 people tion of the Gospel is unusual to nine- testified to blessings received, causing teen twentieths of these people. The restitution of goods, preventing murder opportunity for evangelistic work is and suicide, and bringing infidels of abundant; with God's blessing only twenty years' standing to Christ. men and money are needed to bring Hitherto no missionary movement has about wonderful results.

affected the universities of the Conti- In Spain there are working 14 Prot- nent, and the societies have been com- estant societies, 20 male and 29 female pelled almost entirely to educate their missionaries, 41 Spanish pastors, and 37 own missionaries. For three years a evangelists. There are 3600 communi- quiet Christian work has been going on cants. The Reformed Church of Spain among the 15,000 students of Paris. A arose in 1881, and consisted of 15 con- society of about 200 has been formed gregations and 3000 members. There for Protestant students which Pastor are said to be in Spain and Portugal to- Monnier superintends and conducts. gether over 50 Protestant congregations Not a few of the men have been quick- and 10,000 adherents. Roman Catho- ened. The Volunteer Movement in lics are more intolerant here than any- Britain and America have been brought where else in Europe, and hinder the to their attention, and at the first meet- work by threats, false accusations, ing at which the "declaration card" bribes, and every form of persecution.

was used, nine men put down their The people are often friendly, but fear names. Most of these had been pre- the priests. Spain needs the Gospel paring for the foreign field, but the even more than a revival of commerce.

nucleus has been formed; the volun- An extremely interesting but quiet teers have begun to work, and there are work has been going on among the Ro- strong hopes that there will be some manists in Ireland, carried on by stu- considerable increase in Paris, and an dents from Harley House, London. The extension into other colleges in France work has been against many obstacles and Switzerland. and amid many dangers, but there have An interesting work among the 50,000 been glorious results.

French priests has been going on under The report of last year's operations Professor Bertrand, of Paris. Many of the Irish Evangelization Society tells priests are ignorant and many have lost a tale of devoted effort. accompanied confidence in the ceremonies which they by much encouragement. During the mechanically perform. Numbers of past year 2375 meetings were held at these have become Protestants and 146 places. Two movable buildings and workers among their brethren. Their many tents are used ; churches, school- training unfits them for other life, and houses, and barns are employed where their prejudices are hard for them to possible.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. Among other questions brought be· fore the General Assembly at Pittsburg Startling reports were current about in :May was that of " polygamous con- June 9th of the massacre of English, verts." The channel through which French, and American missionaries at the matter again found entrance to the Chengfu, and stating that the whole body was a memorial from the Synod of province of Canton was in a state of India, asking the Assembly to leave the anarchy. Subsequent tidings, however, adjustment of questions growing out of show that all missionaries are safe, and this abnormal relation to the Synod, and that it is the mission property that is de- adding that in the almost unanimous stroyed. It is attributed to a riotous judgment of the missionaries on the resistance to Roman Catholic move· ground, ,. converts who have more than ments, which makes no discrimination one wife, together with their entire between them and Protestants. One of families, should be baptized" in certain the Chinese missionaries says that, for circumstances. Dr. Robert Morrison, instance, these Romanists sometimes of Saharanpur, India, argued that the excite the people to violence by using recognition of polygamous marriages yeUow tiles for their buildings, which by the Church in India was absolutely even a Mandarin would not presume to necessary. ITe explained that the first do, etc. wife in India was usually a child-wife and a childless wife, and that if the rule The disclosures of the" sweat shop" were applied, a convert would have to investigation have been absolutely ap- put away the second wife, who was the palling. The law forbidding the em- wife of his heart and the mother of his ployment of children under fourteen children. Under such a rule the chilyears of age is trampled under foot; dren would be cut off from the control notaries and corrupt justices conspire and support of the father, and the to make even the system of certification mother driven to a life of shame. He meant to prevent this null and void; pleaded that the way to protest against women are compelled to work nineteen polygamy was to keep the mother and hours a day to earn thirty cents ; and children under the influence of the the choice of many is between slow Church. starvation and the sale of personal chastity. It is time another Shaftesbury The following letter will be read with arose to become the champion of Ameri- peculiar interest. It is from :Mr. Doncan as well as English operatives. ald Fraser, of Scotland, one of the ex- ecutives of the Student Volunteer Mip· The Mandalay Baptist Mission OltapeZ is to be the memorial of Adoniram Jud· sionary Union : son's centenary-the hundredth anni· versary of the birth of this most illus- LONDON E. C., March 22, 1895. trious missionary, one of six greatest DEAlt DR.' PIERSON: The British men on the field since Paul. The estimated cost was $10,000, of which one Student Volunteer Missionary Union fifth was to be raised in Burma. One Christian native widow gave 3000 ru- have resolved to hold a great inter· pees, and another proposed to give the bell. No man was ever more a martyr national conference at Liverpool from in spirit or left a deeper impress on the native mind and heart. January 1st-5th, 1896. The purpose of the conference is to rally the volun- teers. to rouse the colleges, and to awaken the churches. . Never since we began has the ·mlS- siont1l"Y movement been spreading with greater rapidity than now; and !hat, not through stirring, exciting meetmgs, but through the visibly quickened reo ligious feeling of the students. We Assembly at Pittsburgh, in undertaking seem to stand to·dayon the threshold of a great movement toward Christ-a to raise a" reunion" fund of $1,000,000, deeper and wider movement than has may not only relieve the present distress, yet been seen in the British colleges. but secure a positive advance. Thir- Therefore we feel assured that never teen young men and 10 young women has the student world been more ripe for such a great movement as must reo wait, to be sent to the field. Posts will suit from this conference. We have remain vacant and advantages already now more than 850 volunteer!! in our secured be abandoned unless this action colleges. A most healthy percentage of April 4th is reversed. of these are sailing for the foreign field.

Now the Volnnteer Union is spreading into the continental universities, and we The South American Evangelical are being brought into close touch with Mission has been organized for the negthe students there. lected continent; evangelical and inter- At Liverpool all denominations are combining to make the conference a denominational in character, and essen- migb.ty success. We want to sound tially on the basis of the China Inland there a loud clear call to the Church to Mission-a work: of faith and prayer, to step out on a Bwift, forward march. I write, therefore, on behalf of the execu- be supported by free·will offerings. tive of the Student Volunteer Move- Its headquarters are in Toronto, and ment Union to extend to you II mOBt Rev. T. B. Hyde ill chairman of the hearty invitation to come across and help council, and Rev. J. McP. Scott, secreus in our enterprise by taking a promlnent part in our conference. tary and treasurer. If the eight.page folder sent out as its initial document is If there is anything we can do to make our invitation more tempting- any sign of the future work of this new any further British, arrangements- organization, it Is safe to predict for it please mention them. We long to have you come into closer relationship with an energetic service to missions. This our British volunteers. Your books little circular is packed full of informa- and the REVIEW have been large con- tion, and hal two excellent maps withal. tributors to the present advance. It would be well for our readers to send I am sure this request will have your prayerful consideration. Our daily pray- for copies and help on such a noble ers will follow it across the seas, and we pioneer work for the millions of un- shall earnestly wait to hear what God evangelized souls south of the equator. directs.

Yours very sincerely, The Central Soudan Mission has been organized, with Hermann G. Harris, at DONALD FRAilER.

This letter is given to the public, not- Tripoli, as its director, and the support withstanding its somewhat personal of a council of six and six referees have character and the invitation extended organized a ?tome department under to the editor to take part in the confer- supervision of Dr. and Mrs. Fallon, ence, becanse it concerns all who love late of Nyassaland. The purpose of the cause of God; and the editor solicits this forward movement Is fourfoldmuch prayer on behalf of this great viz. : movement, now becoming more and more conepicuous, and for himself, that 1. Circulation of information as to he may be divinely guided as to the per- the mission. sonal invitation herein conveyed. 2. Formation of local helpers' unions, for prayer 8S to the field, the laborers, and the funds.

With no little sorrow we read of the 3. To secure and assure fit candidates action taken by the Presbyterian Board, for the work.

April 4th, cutting down appropriations 4. To take charge of secretarial and for 1895-96, from $1,015,000 to $900,. financial work in connection with the 000, involving, of course, disastrous cur- mission.

tailment and retrenchment. We de· Many eyes are now directed toward voutly hope the recent action of the the speedy occupation of this neglected territory; and it is particularly notice· which placed Dr. Miller in his high able that the importance of consecration position should reconsider his appoint- on the part of candidates and believing ment. prayer on the part of supporters is more than ever emphasized. According to the Standard, he de- clares Hinduism to be the divinely or- The International Geographical Con· dained channel for emphasizing the gress, soon to meet in London, will have "omnipenetrativeness of God" and to construct a new map of Africa. The "the solidarity of man," language Dark Continent, large as it is, has ade- which Spinoza might have used as quate maps for only one tenth of its vast well as Dr. MiIIer. As to the attitude territory. Changes take place so rapid- of the lecturer toward Christ and the ly that maps of yesterday are obsolete Christian faith, there i~ not one word as to-day. The new frontiers of Britain to His divinity, atoning work, or effialone measure nearly ten thousand miles cacy as a Saviour of sinners; and the in length. The recent annexations Christian system is held up as one full make the speedy settling of vexed fron- of error and evil, "Every section of tier questions on a scientific and fixed Christendom believing in the corrupbasis absolutely necessary. Italy has tion of all sections except itself." already changed the map of East Africa by her advance to Kassala, and French Of course the inference is that Hininfluence has been extending itself tow- dus have a sphere within Hinduism for ard the head-waters of the Nile, and the development of these grand concepboth in the Soudan and on the Gold tions of "omnipenetratlveness" and Coast seems now in the ascendant. The •• solidarity," and if so missions become Germans have begun surveys for their an intrusive and impertinent meddling railway from German East Africa to proselytism. Lake Tanganyi~a and the Victoria Nyanza. International disputes are in- It remains to be seen what Dr. Miller evitable without an accurate and accept- has to say to the Standard's criticism. ed map which shall define the limits of territory. " Good line fence8 make peace- Missionaries' Sons. ful neighbor&." Rev. Sereno E. Bishop, himself the In the Indian Standard of April, 1895, son of a missionary, and knowing whereis a severe arraignment of Principal of he writes, hilS, in The Independent, Miller's lecture on " The Place of Hin- made a noble defence of the sons of duism in the Story of the World." This missionaries in the Hawaiian Islands, lecture was given before a large audi- in answer to certain calumnious assaults ence of graduates and students of the recently made. He says: Madras Christian College, and is printed in the college magazine. .. There are in those islands 55 sons of missionary fathers; 27 of them live The editorial comments on this lec- in Honolulu, 44 are members of the ture are evidently reluctaut, but se- Congregational Church in good standverely condemnatory. The indictment ing, and 81 prominently active. Not against Dr. ?tliller is threefold: first, one of the 55 has been arrested for crime on the ground of a pantheistic tendency; or been a slave to any form of vice. second, a Unitarian liberalism; third, Nineteen have been graduated from the inferential bearing on the Hindus American colleges, and several from and their duty. law and medical schools, and all have received at least high-school education. We have not seen the lecture; but if Twenty-one are under fifty years of the criticisms of the editor are well age, 20 between flftyand sixty, and 14 founded, it is time that the Church over sixty years of age. Of these, 6 are missionaries or ministers, 8 are on sugar plantations, 8 aTe cattle ~ ranchers or farmers, 3 are merchants, 3 are physi- cianll, 3 are practising lawyers, etc. Fifteen are in the Government service, from preSident, chief justice, down to department clerks. A few are wealthy but generous; 30 enjoy a comfortable Nowhere isedncation more sought than income, depending upon their own in China. The Government is to some exertions. Only 6 are in straitened cir- extent founded on it. There is a Chicumstances, but of highly reputable nese imperial college at Peking, the character. Can 55 men be found among Tung-Zoen, presided over by our distheir detractors whose record can favor- tinguished fellow-citizen, Dr. W. A. P. ably compare with theirs? To their Martin; also a university conducted by fathers and these sons are the Hawaiian the Methodist Mission. There are also Islands indebted for their educated and many foreign orphan asylums in vari- Christian condition In liberality_ and ous cities, which take care of thousands Christian activity the Central Union of waifs. Church of Honolulu, with its 500 members, sets an example worthy of being " The missionaries translate into Chifollowed by churches in this country. nese many scientific and philosophical The amount they do for their own and works. A former missionary, Dr. Adother islands of the Pacific is truly won- kins, translated a whole series of school derful. Many of these sons left the readers. Reflect that all their benefacislands for work in the United States, tions come to the Chinese without much, of which the late General Armstrong, if any, cost to them. Where charges of Hampton, Va., was a worthy sam- are made they are exceedingly small, ple. To the missionaries and their sons made only when they are necessary to is the honor of making, in spite of the prevent a rush, which in this vast popuopposition of the native rulers, a Chris- lation would overwhelm any institution. tian country out of the former degraded There are various anti·opium hospitals, and wretched condition." where the victims of this vice are cured. There are industrial schools and work- Minister Denby, who represents the shops.

United States in China, has given " This is a very brief and incomplete summary of what missionaries are doing many testimonies to the character and for the Chinese. Protestant and Catho- lics from nearly every country under work of the Christian missionaries in the the sun are engaged in this work, and, in my opinion, they do nothing but good. Middle Kingdom. His latest despatch There are supposed to be 40,000 Prot- estant converts now in China, and at to the Department of State, at Wash- least 500,000 Catholic converts. There are many native Christian churches. ington, May 16th, may well be put The converts seem to be as devout as people of any other race. alongside of the open assaults or covert " As far as my knowledge extends, I attacks of enemies of the Lord's work, can and do say that the missionaries in China are self-sacrificing; that their or hypercritics who would see only flaws lives are pure; that they are devoted to their work; that their influence is beneand spots even in the sun. ficial to the natives; that the arts and sciences and civilization are greatly Mr_ Denby says in substance: spread by their efforts ; that many use- ful Western books are translated by " No one can controvert the fact that them into Chinese; that they are the the Chinese are enormously benefited leaders in all charitable work, giving by the labors of the missionaries. For- largely themselves and personally diseign hospitals are a gre!lt boon to the bursing the funds with which they are sick. China. before the advent of the intrusted; that they do make converts, foreigner, did not know what surgery and such converts are mentally benewas; now there are more than twenty fited by conversion." charity hospitals. presided over by men of as great ability as can be found else- Detractors and depreciators of miswhere in thc world; Dr. Kerr's, at Canton, is one of the great institutions of sions might do well to scan the follow_ the kind In the world. The Viceroy Li Hung Chang has for years maintained ing summary of the work of William at Tien-Tsln, at his own expense. a foreign hospital. In education, the move- Carey: ment is immense. There are schools and colleges all over China taught by The first complete or partial translathe missionaries. I havc been present tions of the Bible printed in 40 lanoften at the exhibitions given by those guages and dialects of India, China, schools. They showed progress in a Central Asia and neighboring lands at great degree. The educated Chinaman a cost of $80,143; the first work and who speaks English becomes a new man. A long time before the present war the Emperor was studying English, and, it is said, was fast acquiring the language. vernacular newspaper In Bengalee-the tened for slaughter. So little did they language of 70,000,000 of human be· understand the charity and compassion ings; the first printing press on an or· which the Gospel of Christ teaches. gani1.ed scale, paper-mill and steam en· This reminds us of one of the experigine seen in India; the first Christian ences of John Williams in the South primary school In North India; the first Seas, when the Christian party, being efforts to educate native girls and wom· victors, set a feast and fed all the capen; the first college to train native min- tives taken in war, which so melted isters and Christianize educated Hindus; their foes that for sheer emotion they the first Hindu Protestant convert, could not eat, and actually knelt at the Krishna Chundra Pal, baptized In 1800 ; tables and SUbmitted to the God of their the first medical mission, of which that captors I convert was to some extent the fruit; the establishment and maintenance of at Rev. Dr. Henry Martyn Scudder, so least 80 separate larga mission stations, well known for his work in India, and besides Judson's great work in Burma, afterward in Brooklyn and in Chicago, which resulted in the foundation of the died,June4th, at Winchester, Mass.,and American Baptist Miseionary Society; leaves behind him a record of great serthe first private garden and society for vice in manifold forms. He was one of the improvement of native and Euro- the brightest, keenest men ever on the pean agriculture and horticulture in missionary field. Even the acute, ag- India; the first savings bank in India; tute Brahmans found their match in the the first translations into English of the ready wit and fertile resource of this great Sanskrit epics, the Ramayan and missionary. Indeed, he had himself Mahribarat, and the first translation of much of the best traits and characterthe Bible into Sanskrit, both being means istic subtlety of the Hindu mind. To of bringing the learned classes of India the last he continued the warm friend and the Gospel into sympathetic accord. and powerful advocate of missions. He The indirect results of the work of belonged to a family, of remarkable char- Carey or his beloved associates can best acters and careers, whose names will not be expressed as the PrOlparatio EDan- soon be forgotten. We hope a biogragelica, which 50 years only after Carey's phy of Dr. Scudder will bc given to the death has increased the Protestant native world. If the material! exist for an Church of India to a community of half autobiography-that is, as Dr. Holmes a million of souls, who have more or- used to say, what a biography ought dained pastors of their own than foreign to be. missionaries, and who increase at the rate of 86 per cent every decade. Mrs. Wllliam Thaw, of Pittsburgh, forwards a copy of the " Constitution As an exchange remarks, May 8th of the Westminster Society," which it ought to be a red-letter day in Japan. is proposed to make the basis of an The sun rose on Perry's fleet anchored organization in various churches. in Mississippi Bay on that morning in 1858. In 1857 our envoy, Townsend "The object of this society shall be Harris (aided by his Dutch secretary, to train the young members of the secured by the Rev. Dr. De Witt), con- Church in the history, doctrines, and cluded treaty negotiations in Yedo on customs of the Presbyterian Church. to that day. Thirty-eight years after- the end that the kingdom of the Reward, on the same date, Premier Ito, deemer may be advanced through the at Cheefoo, in China, ratified the treaty upbuilding of believers and the develof peace which adds Formosa to the opment of a true missionary spirit." island chain of Japan, which now stretches from Arctic to tropic regions. It embraces a missionary and relig- ious committee, whose work is the When a company of wounded Chi- study of missionary methods; the diffunese soldiers were taken to the Red sion, by obtaining subscriptions or Cross Hospital at Tokyo, were taken care of there, laid on soft beds and provided with good food, they were astonished, and feared they were being fatotherwise, of missionary literature. and the never-to·be-omltted cup of hot They shall secure from the various tea, which with biscuit. sugar, and but· boards such pamphlets as describe the ter. we had brought with us. After our work of the Church, both at home and abroad, and shall cultivate such a hammocks were hung and things made spirit as will lead them, if need be, to go snug for the night, came a meeting in into the work itself. They shall, with the co·operation and counsel of the pas- the church, which was packed, then tor, have charge of the weekly prayermeeting of the society, choosing the the natives had supper, sang hymns, leaders and subjects. This committee and chatted till eleven o'clock, then shall, with the pastor, arrange for meetings to be held for special instruc- evening prayers in the different camps, tion, by the pastor or some member of the session, in the doctrines and gov· and by daylight we were up, had a cup ernment of the Presbyterian Church. of tea, took a photograph of the group, and were off again. and so on each day till we got home. Chrissie walked 175 miles and I, 195, as I wanted to visit some inland villages, and she remained with the teacher's wife. My daughter is the first white woman who ever walked round Erromanga, and perhaps the only one who will ever attempt it, Rev. H. A. Robertson, of Erromanga, where John Williams was cruelly for it is a great undertaking for any clubbed to death, writes of his recent woman. Next year, if spared. I intrip around Erromanga, where he has been as a missionary of the Canadian tend to take two months over it, and Presbyterians for twenty years: thus be arblheatvoeenxoawmi3n7e carefully every school. teachers on full pay. The Canadian Church provides for 30 of them. The teachers them- October 10, 1894. selves provide for 2, both last year and this year, and the remaining /) I have Chrissie and r accompanied by a settled onfaith. An Erromangan never band of young men as carriers and a betrays teeling, and in twenty·two number of chiefs, elders, teachers, etc., have just completed a thorough visita- years, except in their prayers, they have never expressed any word about our tion of every district round this large work for them, but their changed life island. We walked every inch of the rwsaeyttleexdcseipxt when carried over rivers. and the glorious vlctorv over heathen· teachers, examined several l~m, rendering life and property safe all over Erromanga, these are our reo schools, gave short addresses, taught ward, and above all God's precious new hymns, gave out books, had talks presence and blessing. Mrs. Robertson with leading men, roughly surveyed has much improved in health since June; the country, and completed the cen~us. until then she spent most of her time There are only 1745 natives on the Isl- in bed, but now is up all day, able to and, 897 males and 848 females. This time I took no notice of the natives who attend to many household duties.

have gone in labor v_els, for they are as good as dead. I know exactly by name 1800 souls, and have visited them The Man of the Book.

in their own villages. Our following, When, in 1853, a rebellion broke out during the three weeks of our journey, in the region around Amoy, and all Eu- ropeans were in danger of their lives, was never fewer than fifty, and some· and when no other European would venture out among the rebels, William times it ran up to three hundred, and C. Burns was free to go where he liked. .. That's the man of the Book," they one day there were three hund1'ed and would say; "he must not be touched. " The Lord was with him, because he so .fifty. What a grand sight it was to lIlagnified His word, and the freedom look back as we journeyed over the he enjoyed was itself a convincing testi· winding path I Women in their bri~ht mony to his character as a disciple. Birmingham prints, men in their shIrts What says the first Psalm of him whose delight and meditation centre upon the and trousers, and some· with their Lava· law of the Lord? .. Whatsoever he doeth lava of calico round their loins, and the 8halt prosper /"

boys and girls with bright flowers in their black hair, and all carrying some- thing. When we came to the teacher's house and church, where we were to sleep, his people met to shake hands with the missionary and his daughter, and then with all the people I Then came the opening out of our clothing, etc., and later a supper of native pud- ding, baked fowls, drinking cocoanuts, Those who bury the Lord's money in them I And an old negro, who was an stocks and real estate and various officer in a church of colored people in worldly luxuries would do well to read Princeton, N. J., once prefaced the colwhat John Wesley said at the close of lection with a few words to the people, life, after having served God and the in which he remarked that he had no- Church between sixty and seventy ticed a good deal of " bowin' to de plate, years: "I am pained for you who are but dat bowln' to de plate would not fill rich in this world. Do you give all you de plate ," can? (Nay; may I not do what I will with my own?' you reply. Here lies Didn't Believ8 Ie.-Bishop Whipple, of your mistake. It is not your own. It Minnesota, says that the Dakota Indcannot be, unless you are lord of heaven ians once held a war dance near a misand earth. Who gave you this addi· sion house. He went to Wabasha, the tion to your fortune? Do not you chief, and said: "Wabasha, you asked know that God intrusted you with that me for a missionary and teacher. I money for His work?· • But I must gave them to you. 1 visit you, and the provide for my children.' Certainly. first sight is this brutal scalp dance. I But how? By making them rich? knew the Chippeway whom your young Then you will probably ruin them. men have murdered. His wife is crying • What shall I do, then ?' Lord, speak for her husband; his children are asking to their hearts, else I speak in vain. for their father. Wabasha, the Great Leave them enough to live on, not in Spirit hears His children cry. He is idleness, but honest industry. And if angry. Borne day he will ask Wabasha, you have no children, upon what prin' , Where is your red brother? '" The ciple can you leave a groat behind more old chief smiled, drew his pipe from his than enough to bury you? What does mouth, and said: "White man go to it signify whether you leave £10,000 or war with his own brother in the same ten thousand boots and shoes? Haste I country; kill more men than Wabasha haste I Send all you have before you can count in all his life. Great Spirit go to the better world." smiles; says, 'Good white man I He has My Book. I love him very much. The Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, I have a good place for him by and by.' tells of one whose income is $10,000 per The Indian is a wild man. He has no annum, who lives on $1000 and gives Great Spirit Book. He kills one man, the remaining $9000 to the cause of for- has a scalp dance. Great Spirit is mad, eign missions; another, whose income and says, 'Bad Indian I I put him in a is $10,000, who lives on $1200 and gives bad place by and by.' Wabasha don't away the remainder. A governess who believe it I"-New York Tribune. earns $500 gives $250. Another, who has a comfortable competence, remains Noone can read Mrs. William Booth's in business, all the profits of which he life, published by Revell, without wishgives. This is truly laying up treasure ing it were not spread through two in heaven, and although their earthly great volumes. octavo, with 700 pages wealth may not amount too much, they each. Nor can one read the thrilling shall be rich as princes when they have story of the" Mother of the Salvation gone to the " great beyond." Army" without being reminded of the well-known and heroic woman who was Any interest in missions that is no called to account for her evangelistic deep enough to incite to and inspire giv- activity in the Baptist field in Burma. ing is spurious. We have heard of an .. Were you ever ordained to preach ?.. old lady who would not give any money, asked the committee. .. No; but I but who always went to missionary was foreordained to preach the Gospel meetings to "give her eountenance" to to the unsaved," was the answer.

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign -" Notwithstanding' wars and ru· Periodicals. mors of wars,' all the religious work of the Malagasy Christians is, as yet, car- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, ried on without any interruption. Very hearty and earnest services were held at MASS. the end and beginning of the year, and stirring addresses given both by mis- LONDON MIsSIONARY SOCIETY. sionaries and native pastors. It is very touching to hear the prayers offered by -Lord Plunkett, Archbishop of Dub· the Malagasy, not only for themselves lin, at a centenary meeting of the Dub- and for God's protection against their lin auxiliary of the London lIisslonary enemies, but also for the French ; even Society. remarked: "I dare say that the escort which left soon after the spe- we shall all agree in this, that if any- cial commissioners' departure were spe· where there is to be found a meeting. cially remembered in a way that I fear place where members of different de· many English Christians would hardly nominations may find a standing ground have done. Defective as Malagasy together it is on the platform of the Christianity is in many ways, the peo- mission field. I remember having had ple here have certainly learned some of a conversation with a Presbyterian the essential lessons of the Gospel; and clergyman in the north of Ireland. He the absence of revengeful feeling, not· wall a Protestant of a pronounced type withstanding the many provocations -an out·and-out Protestant, and no they have received, is certainly very mistake-and yet that clergyman told marked. Yet for all that it seems cer- me that, when amid the darkness of tain that the best people will rally round heathendom in some far· off land, he their queen and fight to the last if the met with a Roman Catholic missionary interior is invaded. " serving in all sincerity and singleness of mind, and with much self·sacrifice, -The Rev. W. E. Cousins says in to promote the kingdom of Christ The (Jhronicle, speaking of Madagas- along the lines dictated to him by the car: "Of the 1300 native congrega- Church of Rome; that he, this clergy- tions under our care not less than 8U3 man of whom I speak, this Protestant are in the central province of Imerina. clergyman, this out·and·out Protes· Here our work was begun three quar- tant clergyman, yet felt himself drawn ters of a century ago (1820); and here, to his Roman Catholic brother by ties as the result of long-continued and well· of common sympathy such as he had sustained labors, the majority of our never felt toward him had he come churches are to be found. in contact with him under other cir- cumstances here at home; and if this " Our work in Madagascar is essen- be the case as regards our relationship tially the care and guidance of con- to a church between which and our own verts. Indeed. from the reopening of there are divergencies of such vital and the mission in 1862 we have always tremendous import, should it not be the worked mainly among a professedly case among those who, as I have more Christian people. In developing and than once made bold to say from this guiding the existing congregations we platform, have among them many dif· have, indeed, been the means of attract- ferences which I do not desire to min- ing and winning thousands of heathens ; but the organized churches have themof imize, yet, as I believ"', are agreed in selves been the -great attra8tive force.

.all the real essentials the Christian Faith?"

EXTRACTS ANl) TRANSLA'J'JONS

Only indirectly have the missionaries Sunday in the' great Hova city;' and in Imerina had to deal with the heathen in this general observance of the day of as such. But they have, nevertheless, rest we have a clear indication of the had the happiness year by year of sec· hold the Christian religion has taken on ing how God uses His churches as a the people. true missionary agency for spreading the light, and for drawing men away .. If we enter with these church-going from the superstition and impurity of crowds we shall usually find good con- .heathenism. The organized churches gregations met for worship. The men are still the great instruments for ex- will all be seated on one side and the tending Christ's kingdom; and all that women on the other. This is the unitends to strengthen and develop church versal practice in Madagascar ; and it life hastens on the day when the whole has arisen, I think, not from any rule of Madagascar will be indeed a Chris- laid down by missionaries, but from natian land; and, on the other hand, all tive feelings of propriety. that tends to break up or to hinder their work seems to us calculated to re- "The visitor will soon find that the tard, at least for the present, the exten- Malagasy are a music-loving race. Much sion of Christ's kingdom in the island. of the singing is really excellent. The voices are musical and the parts are well "Christian churches are to·day one sustained, though the style of tunes of the most prominent and easily r~cog­ most popular, many of them of native nized forces in the land. Religion no composition, does not always commend longer hides its head in the depths of itself to our taste. The singers occupy the forest or in the caves of the earth, a prominent position near the pulpit, but buildings set apart for worship and and a,re considered by themsel ves and schools erect their heads boldly in the others as very important functionaries. most conspicuous positions. In and Occasionally they cause trouble, as I around A.ntananarivo this fact forces it- understand singers have been known to self upon the notice of a traveller. The do in more advanced communities. four stone memorial churches of our Some time since I met a native pastor own society, the cathedral of St. Law- from the country, and on my asking rence-belonging to the Anglican Mis- him about tbe progress of the congresion-and the great Roman Catholic gation in his village, he said: • Oh, we cathedral are one and all well-built and are doing well now. Those singers imposing structures. These and other cause us no more trouble; we punished public edifices in the capital tell their them for their insubordination by mak- own tale, which is also confirmed by ing them stand with heavy stones upon the districts around. Anyone standing their heads '-Dante's purgatorial pun- on the higher parts of the city may ishment for the crime of avarice_ count well·built village chapels by the dozen. Indeed, almost every village .. Malagasy congregations, and espearound A.ntananarivo has its Protestant cially Antananarivo congregations, are piace of worship. generally well behaved, and the people listen with attention and interest to the "These' houses of prayer,' as they sermons either of missionaries or of their are called by the natives, are on the own native ministers. Public speaking whole well attended. The Hovas are a is an art in which many excel, and the religious people. The Sunday morning man who has the gift of uttering apt is ushered in by the church-going bell, and well-chosen words exercises great and the streets of the capital are crowd· influence for good. ed before and after service time by hun- dreds of neatly dressed worshippers. .. The strength of our Protestant ser· Even casual visitors are struck with the vices is the supreme place which is air Qf order and quiet that reigns on given to the reading and explanation of God's Word. Bible-teaching has al- ways held a prominent place in our work, and the open Bible is the glory day would be the usual wages of II labor- of our churches. Protracted labor has ing man, it is a fact full of encourage- been expended on producing a stand· ment that no less a sum than £7336 was ard translation-Protestant missionaries raised in 1894 for church purposes. _ • _ of all the societies having, under the "'I'he missionary spirit is certainly superintendence of the British and For· growing, . . . and many among the eign Bible Society, spent eleven years Hova Christians are deeply in earnest in on this important work. The 2000 Prot- the attempt to win the whole of Mada- estant churches now existing in the gascar for Christ. . • • island have as their most cherished pos· " The coming war may, it is feared, session, as their perennial fountain of check much of this growing activity for healthful teaching, and as their shield a time. Disorganization and confusion against all the wiles of error, this care- may be caused in many districts if the fully considered ver5ion of the Holy French persist in their attempt to obtain Scriptures. by force what they have not been able " Much activity is manifested by the to gain by milder measures. But I do various congregations, and a healthy not for a moment believe that these Prot- interest in church affairs exists among estant churches of Madagascar will be the people. A very strong democratic turned away from the faith they have spirit prevails, and anyone from within accepted. The conservatism of the peo- or from without, missionary or native, ple, which sometimes proves a hindrance attempting to 'dictate to the Church' to the plans of an earnest and enthusi- (mandidll Jia,ngOnana) soon finds he has astic missionary, will in this matter be to reckon with a spirit of sturdy inde- a strength to the churches. But above pendence. all else the knowledge of Holy Scrip- "Great interest is taken in the dis- ture possessed by the people, the way cussion of church business; but I no- in which the Bible has rooted itself in tice that nothing draws so many as the their reverence and love will now prove knowledge that some personal matter their safeguard. Roman Catholic mis- will come up, pos5ibly some case of dis- sionaries have nothing to offer that cipline. I have known very happy and would take the place of the free, healthy helpful church meetings in Madagas- church life they now enjoy. and of the car; but I have also been present at supreme place the Bible has taken in some in which party feeling ran high, all their services and in the develop.

and the feelings and tongues of the ment of their religious life. We may people were both unduly excited. A be prepared to hear of changes in Mada- year or two since I attended a meet- gascar, perhaps even of temporary, ing in a country church where some retrogression, of work interrupted, of difficulty had arisen about the choice of schools broken up, of churches discour- II pastor, and I found the village almost aged. The war may cause many evils in a state of riot, bludgeons and long such as these; but looking at the char- knives having been brought bV some as acter of the people, at the way they aids toward the settlement of a question have borne severe trials in the past, at that had evidently caused strong party the condition and work of the churches feeling. Happily the discussion of the to·day, and, above all, looking upward matter in question was postponed aine to Him who is the Guide and Defender die. of His people, we cannot, I think, in- " A growing spirit of liberality is no- clude among the evils to be feared ticeable among our people. Remem- any large measure of departure from bering tbat a dollar means to an ordi- the simple, Bible-nourished Christian nary Malagasy about as much as a sov- faith which has now for so many ereign does to the average Englishman. years existed among the Malagasy peo- and that threepence or. fourpence per ple."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

AFRICA. Therefore, although these missiona· ries are not ejected as Protestants, but _H Sharp as a knife, but kind as a as foreIgners, the practical result is mother," was the witness borne by the likely to be the same as if they were. people of the Pokomo )lission, in East Africa, when they heard that the found- -" The bishopric of Nyas8aland, va- er of the mission, Ferdinand Wurtz, cated by Bishop Hornby, has been ac- had just died at Marseilles. cepted by Archdeacon Chauncey Ma- ples, who has been laboring in the .. The attitude adopted by France in Universities' Mission for. fifteen years its positions toward Protestant mis- or more. His name is familiar to all sions"-more properly toward English, friends of that mission. It is dltlicult American, and German mlssions-H sup- to think of any IUan whose qualifica- plies the Allgemeine Missions Zeit8chrifl tions for the post are 80 obvious."- with a mournful vaticination anent the Ohurch Missionary IntelUgencer. prospects of West African evangeliza- tion. The republfc, unhappily for Prot- -Herr SEEGER, in the OaZwer Mia· estant effort, has received the lion's 8ionsblatt, remarks that we all our Iives share in the partition of West Africa, a have been receiving moral and spiritual share emphasized by the latest Anglo- truth by pailfuls, and are disposed to French delimitation of the Sierra Leone pour it out upon the heathen by pailfrontiers, in which Sierra Leone sacri- fuls, unmindful of the fact that we fices its political ambition to the secu- spill the· most of it, that they are only rity of its exi~ting commercial interests. capable of receiving it by drops. We Taking as West Africa the coast from ought to learn, he says, that in this mat- Senegambia to Angola, with an indefinite ter less IUay be more. interior boundary, we find, according to the Evangelische Mission, that the Ro- -It is frequently said that no living man Catholic power has, in proportion man can read Eliot's Indian Bible. to its extent of coast line, largely ex- This, however, is an error. We have ceeded the Protestant during the last been informed by J. Hammond Trumten years. The religious attitude of bull, Esq., the. eminent Algonquin schol- -France is, therefore, the more unwel- ar, that he finds Eliot's Bible, from the come, especially as not being seriously greater familiarity of its dialect, a good shared by Portugal, Spain, or Belgium_ stepping-stone to remoter forms of the In Fernando Po the Primitive Metho· Algonquin speech. dists continue their labors·; in Angola the American workers remain apparent- -Dr. F. M. ZAHN remarks, in the ly unmolested; in the Congo Free Allgemeine Mi8siona Zeit8Ch1-ijt, that it State, theoretically interkonfeBBional, might almost seem as if" a spirit from though practically under Roman Catho- the Lord" had gone out, portraying lic control, Protestant missions are yet Africa in such alluring colors to the tolerated, whatever uncertainty, born Christian nations that, in spite of themof p088ible economic changes, may lie selves, they have to strive for its approaround their future. But from the priation. H We Germans, none too well French spheres of influence foreign supplied with earthly wealth, find our- workers, on various trivial pretexts, are selves laying out marks by the hundred being steadily ejected. True, the Paris thousand on the sandy stretches of Evangelical Mission has hitherto been Southwest Africa, and millions yearly permitted to offer substitutes, yet a on the savannas of East Africa. The larger contribution than that available Belgian king is possessed with a costly from the 650,000 Protestants of France fancy which drives him to the laying is requisite for the needs of its colonial out of enormous sums on the Congo empire."-Ohurch Mi88'i.onary Intelli- Free State. He has already spent some $5,000,000 on it, and still goes on spendgencer. ing, although it brings in yearly $400,-

ENGLISH

000 less than it cost. Belgium itself, a few more days' work like this" Is a which has finally taken the State off the natural wish on his part.

hands of the king, seems to be equally CTtina.-The Rev. Jonathan Lees, of profuse with its money. France, too, Tientsin, has received a most pathetie out of her great wealth, easily spares letter, signed by representatives of the 30,000,000 francs to free Africa from churches in the Leusan district. II They the tyrant of Dahomey, and grants 65,- themselves likened it to the cry from 000,000 franc.s for the unhappy end of Macedonia in St. Paul's vlsion-a cry subduing the Hovas." And lives are for teachers and guidance. Would that spent as unhesitatingly as treasure. we could do tenfold more than they -It appears that Father Vaughan, ask! Alas! we cannot do that. Yet the brother of Cardinal Vaughan, is the whole country thereabouts has been much disturbed, as well he may be, open to us for years, and any worthy that atheistic France is likely to over- effort might have won thousands for master Christian Madagascar. The Christ. But what are the two or three . Hova Government is Protestant, it is men we could send them in view of true; but this eminent priest justlyac- their dense Ignorance and many needs? counts this religious difference, impor- Oh, that God would raise up some na- tant as he would doubtless esteem it in tive apostles! While we are very slowitself, as a small thing compared with ly training the few preachers, the peothe difference between a thoroughly ple are dying without hope." "Here. " Christian government and a thoroughly he concludes, "is something for our infidel government, such as he says the English friends to pray about."

French would infallibly establish. He Hong Kong Medical Mia8ion.-Much· sees the heroism of a Christian Judith satisfaction is expressed at the prospect in the queen, who, in her own chapel, of the return of Mr. J. C. Thomson, exhorts her subjects not to despair of M.D., to resume the superintendence of Divine help against this mighty foe. the medical mission of Hong Kong. Where the right is, it is easy to see. Mr. Thomson is a native of Lockerbie, The Jesuit.Cauneque, as we have seen, Scotland, and at a valedictory service himself a Frenchman, pronounces the held there recently he urged his townspretentions of France unwarranted. men to consider whether the time had not come for them to fall into line with the forward movement in missions that English Notes. is now belp.g proclaimed by nearly all BY JAMES DOUGLAS. the great societies. Men talked of ex- pecting great things of God. God ex- New Guinea.-TheRev. W. G. Lawes pected great things of men. The failreports' the baptism and reception into ure is that we are so slow to :work out the Church of 68 candidates, many of what God works in. whom are old scholars, who for a time had left the mission-the fruit from old The Bt01"1J of My Oon'lJM'BWn.-From a sowing. He describes them as •• ear- lengthened statement of the story of his nest and sincere" and as II coming from conversion, supplied by Atul K. Nag, all parts of the three villages of Port who says, II I was born of Hindu par- Moresby." ents, and I am a Bengali by race," we Mr. Dauncey has also an encouraging make the following significant extract: experience to relate. Speaking of a II I did not become a Christian for any recent visit to Klvorl, he says, II The worldly gain-not to obtain a situation, two New Guinea teachers are working for I was already an independent man; well and eeeing the result of their not that I might marry an English or labors." After examination, Mr. Daun- an accomplished wife. for I had already ooy baptized 34 adults. II I would like a wife who came out with me. thinking

GENERAL IDSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

it tit to Ca.st in her lot with me, a.lthough is now at Wei-hai-wei, keeping a'food she was not then a Christian; not for shop and evangelizing; some soldiers the sake of English food, for as yet I have been his trophies there. have not been able to take flesh, having a natural aversion to It (not that I have We8leyan Mi8,iona1'1J Societll.-The any prejudice against it), and I still live General Committee have agreed to the upon a genuine native diet. I mention immediateoccnpation of Buluwayo, Mr. these things, not to make a parade of Eva commencing work there pending them, but to show such of my readers the arrival in the country of bIr. Shimas may ascribe all sorts of unkind and min and the new missionary. evil motives to one who wishes to come out and become a Christian, that it is Oape Hayti, Hayti.-A new chapel the love of Christ alone which con- has been erected at a cost of $7400. strains him to follow Christ." Only a debt of $800 remains. "Best of all," writes Mr. Picot, " the new chapel, Mongolia.-Much interest attaches to which seats 820 persons, is full of worthe testimony of the Rev. W. E. Mac· shippers, and already we have had sevfarlane, with respect to the undying in- eral conversions to God in it. The old fluence of that devoted servant Gil- chapel is now used as our day school." mour, in the unpromising field of Mongolia. Mr. Macfarlane, fresh from that "Kwang Tung ,. or, Five Years in land, speaks of Gilmour as having, by &uth Ohina. "-This is an interesting his self·denying labors, paved the way work by the Rev. John A. TurntJr, who for other missionaries. He points out spent fi ve years as one of the Wesleyan that while formidable obstacles to tho missionaries in South China. Since reception of Christian truth exist there, 1842 the number of Protestant commufrom the stolid indifference of the Mon- nicants has risen from the unit 6 to gols and the immense number and power 40,000. Despite all discouragements, of the Lamas, yet the laborers in that Mr. Turner holds that we have" as sterile soil looked forward confidently to much reason to believe in the final conthe dawn of a brighter day for Mongols version of the great Chinese Empire to and Chinese alike. Christianity as any missionaries in any non-Christian country ever had."

Ohri8tians at Wei-hai·wei.-It is in_ Baptist Mi88i~na1'1J Sodetll-Makunda teresting to find that in this fortitied Das, of Orissa.-The Rev. Thomas quarter, recently captured by the Japan- Bailey, of Cuttack, Orissa, reports the ese, a little work for Christ has been death of Makunda Das, to whom he proceeding. The evangelist there was pays an affectionate tribute. Makunda formerly a dominie, having reached that Das occupies a foremost place as a writer appointment through having proved his of beautiful hymns, and probably as unfitness for anything else-a method long as the Oriya language continues, now obsolete in the West. When serv- his hymns alone will cause his name to ing as a schoolmaster in Ning-hai; he be gratefully remembered. His conwas spoken to by a Christian Chinaman tributions to Christian literature have about Jesus, but, by way of answer, also been widely read and have done said he wanted no foreign religion. immense service. This especially ap- "But Jesus can save you from your plies to a non·controversial tract ensins t" The idea took hold on him, titled" What is Christianity t" the oband thinking a Saviour from sin might ject being to furnish an exposition of have something to offer him, he took a Ohristian doctrine and practice. As a New Testament home and read it far preacher Makunda Das had a profusion into the night. It brought him to Christ, of tropes and tigures. His language and since his conversion he has been was glowing rhetoric. With him it trying to lead others to the Lord. He was natural to be ornate, and, we may add, intense. He could not stoop to and an impression is taken on thin, note interruptions or objections at the damp paper. This paper, officially time, but moved on swiftly in his course signed, is his passport. like a ship with full canvas under a stiff breeze. In December last he -Dr. Bonar, the author of many preached, for the last time, a spfrited hymns, dreamed that the angels took sermon on the nature of true conver- his zeal and weighed it, and told him sion, "For this my son was dead and that it was excellent, for it w~ighed exis alive again." After serving weH his actly 100, which was all that could be generation he has departed in the sixty- asked. He was greatly gratified at Ihe seventh year of his age. result. Next they.wished to analyze it. They put it in a crucible and tested it THE KINGDOM. in various ways, with this result: 14 parts were selfishness, 15 parts secta- -" What shaH I do for Christ?" rianism, 22 ambition, 23 love to man, asked a young disciple of Bishop Sel- and 26 love to God. He awoke humwyn. .. Go where He is not, and take bled, and determined on a new conse- Him with you," was the venerable cration. bishop's reply. -Some years ago a missionary in -The day is long past when any ex- Bunnah came to a village where the rats cept the ignorant and prejudiced speak had destroyed the rice crop. A deacon of foreign missions with a sneer. The of the church brought him a large century now drawing to a close has no offering to help carry the Gospel to the prouder laurel than that which it wears Karens in a remote region. The mis· as distinctively the century of mission- sionary. seeing the destitution in the ary effort and progress recorded in the village, objected to taking the money ; evangelization of the world.-Harper'8 but the deacon said, "Take it ; we can Bazar. live on rats, but the Karens can't get along without the Gospel." – Two Bavarian missionaries belonging to the station at Killalpaninna, in -Hundreds of young men annually Central Australia, were sitting chatting leave our shores as cadets. 'All their with the Christianized aborigines after friends rejoice when they think of them the midday meal, when the conversation bearing the commissions of our queen. turned on their state before their con- When any dangerous expedition is version, and it was asked if any of planned by government. more volunthem had ever committed a murder. It teel'S apply than are necessary to man turned out that out of the nine who it. On the proposal to send a band of were present only one had never killed brave men in search of Sir John Frank:- a man, and that only becaus~ he was lin, a full complement for the ships too cowardly; but he had helped at the could have been procured of officers murders of others. alone, without any common sailors. And what thousands rushed to Califor- -Did he say it? Or, what is far nia, from different parts of America, on more to the purpose, is the aHegation the discovery of gold I How many true? John Wanamaker is reported husbands left their wives and families I to have remarked: "It is the hardest How many Christian men tore themthing in the world to find a clean, selves away from all home endearments strong. healthy, earnest, upright young to suffer and toil and perish by cold man." and starvation on the overland route I How many sank from fever and ex- -The lines of no two human hands haustion on the banks of the Sacraare exactly alike. When a traveHer in mento I Yet no word of sacrifices there. China desires a passport. the palm of And why should we so regard aU we the hand is covered with fine oil paint, give and do for the Well-beloved of our vine name, while in portions of India souls? Our talk of sacrifices is ungen- the translators are as sorely ~ut to it to erous and heathenish.–David Liming. decide whether to choose taalia or salus stone. in the Urdu speech as the equivalent for our term trinity. -It is figured out that the Christian churches of America give on the aver- -The Deutsche Kirdtenuitu'fI{j, of age one sixty-fourth of their ordained Berlin, has computed, on the basis of men to foreign missionary work; that the latest scientific and statistical sources it takes 7862 church-members to sup- accessible, a table showing the distribuport one foreign missionary, and that tion of the human family according to the average giving per member is but rellgion. The population of the earth 40 cents. is as follows : -An extra cent a dai from each one Europe … , …………………… ·881,200,000 of 15,500,000 Protestant Evangelical Africa………………………… 127,000,000 church-members in the United States Asia…………………………… 864,000,000 would add $56,575,000 a year to the Australia……. …. …. ……….. 4,730,000 Lord's treasury. Only an extra cent a America… .. .. .. .. …… ………. 1S3,670,00!l day is required. The First Church at Newton Centre, Mass., has an Extra- Total ……………………. 1,500,000,000 Cent-a-Day Band, which has raised on the average $359.20 every year for the The leading religions are represented last five years, in all $1796, of which it by the following figures : has given one half to the American Board and one half to the several home Protestant ChristIans…………… jl()(),000,000 missionary societies. Roman Catholic Christians……… 195,000,000 Greek Catholic Christians. •. . •• . . . . 105,000,000 -The Synod of Missouri has agreed to send to the foreign field five of the Total Christians…… ………. 500,000,000 young men who had offered themselves to the Board, and whom it was unable Jews ………………. , …. .. .. .. 8,000,000 to send on account of lack of funds. A Mohammedans….. …………… 180,000,000telegram to the Assembly on the last Heathens……….. …. ……….. 812,000,000 day of its session from the synod announced that $3500 was pledged, and Total non-Christians ………… 1,000,000,000 that it would be made $5000. WOMAN'S WORK. -We are wont to pity the poor missionaries for their trials and hardships, -" Twenty-five years ago," says Dr. while we envy the secretaries because of Booth, "permission was asked to put the ease and honors which fall to their something in the report on foreign mislot; but Dr. Jessup, having been a mis- sions concerning the women, and I was sionary in Syria during ali his life, and told that I might say a word with refhaving acted as secretary for six months, erence to employing them as medical claims'to be ready to endure the hardest missionaries.' , trials of the foreign position rather than the nervous strain and excitement of the -In Regions Beyond for April there secretary's chair. is a statement to this effect: "The women of Great Britain and Ireland -Ignorance and superstition, original are sending to their sex, by means of 12 sin and total depravity do not constitute different organizations, 770 European the source of all missionary trouble. women, of whom 38 are medical work- By no means; for in China Christian ers, 20 being fully qualified doctors. scholars find it Impossible to agree upon These reach 20 different countries, emthe best word to use to express the DI- ploy about 2000 native helpers, and manage 900 schools, in which branch· of their work 64,400 are brought under _ Christian teaching, while it is impossi- ble to reckon the thousands of lives they daily touch and infiuence in their evan- gelistic zenana and medical work." J , -Rev. A. C. Good writes this of the sex throughout the entire denomination, lot of women among the Bule of West but rather, for the must part, only such Africa: "Although the garden may be as dwell within certain subdivisions of a mile from town, no effort is ever made the Union. Thus, within the Presby- to improve the road, which often passes terian Church are found no less than 7 through swamps, along the bed of woman's boards.

streams, or over fallen logs and brush. -The Presbyterian women sustain in Over this road she must carry a big Alaska 8 schools with 37 teachers; basket of firewood, day after day, as among the Indians. 24 schools with 140 she returns from her work. Later, she teachers, and reaching no less than 31 must add to this load the daily supply tribes; among the Mexicans. 27, with of food for the family and guests. 57 teachers; Mormons, 30, with 84 Then a big jar of water must be teachers; mountain whites, 25, with 77 brought from the stream." teachers: a total of 114 schools and 395 -The Baptist women. are able to teachers.

make this report: .. Work Is carried on UNITED STATES. ~ 114 missionaries, 63 of whom are representatives of our own society, and -According to Mr. Mulhall, this is 51 other missionaries of the Union, 142 the most favored of nations. Thus, the Bible women, 539 native teachers. Our United States possesses .. almost as appropriations have aided 434 schools much energy as Great Britain, Ger- with 10,238 pupils, reporting 611 bap- many, and France combined." "An tisms." ordinary farm hand in the United States -Two hundred pulpits in London on raises as much grain as 3 in England, 4 a recent Sunday were occupied by rep- in France, 5 in Germany, or 6 in Ausresentative women, drawn to the great tria." .. Our annual expenditure for metropolis by the International Conven- schools is 3 times that of Great Britain, tion of the Woman's Christian Temper- 5 times that of France, and 6 times that ance Union. Ignored by most of the of Germany." .. No nation ever before London journals, this assembly, never- possessed 41,000,000 instructed cititheless, was one of fa:.reaching signifi- zens. " He estimates that in 1890 our cance and intense interest. Australia, wealth was $65,037,000,000, or an aver- America, India, and Continental Eu- age of $1039 to each inhabitant.

rope were fully represented. -The last annual volume of Apple- -At the recent anniversary of the ton'a EncllcZopaJdia supplies a list of gifts London Missionary Society, speaking of what her sex had done in co-opera- and bequests in the United States extion, Mrs. Matheson stated that "65 women are actively engaged: in India, clusive of " the ordinary denominational 33; China, 21 ; Madagascar, 6; South Africa, 1, and the South Seas, 4. besides contributions for educational and beneva large staff of Bible-women. She also mentioned that the gifts from native olent purposes, and State and munici- Christians in China reached a larger total than was received by any other society, pal appropriatibns to public and sectaand then asked, in comparison with that fact, where were the self·sacrifice, ear- rian institutions." It includes those for public purposes, such as schools, academies, hospitals, homes, libraries, etc. In 1894 the amount bestowed was $32,000,000; in 1893 it was $29,000,000.

This great sum includes only· gifts and bequests of $5000 and upward. '

nest pleading, and sacrifice of the -The Epworth Herald takes note that churches at home 1" " within a few weeks" some 15 colleges, -For some reason our Christian wom- from living donors, have received gifts en do not unite in missionary societies, varying in size from $20,000 to $1,800,- each one of which shall represent the 000, and aggregating nearly $3,000,000. -The Baptist Home Missionary So- and 37 building and loan associations ciety, which ended its year with a debt are also conducted by them." of over $100,000, has met with unexpected relief. At the anniversary at -Rev. J. P. Williamson writes, in a Saratoga it was announced tlIat since late Norllt and Weat, of "Our Twenthe books of the former year were tieth Church Among the Sioux Ind· closed, a legacy from the Cook estate ians," which is located in the Lake had been received, a legacy of $10,000 Trayerse region. Some 200 copper-. from the Stearns estate, and one from colored saints were present at the orthe Sampson estate amounting to ganization, and among the" exercises" $87,000. was a feast, at which 4 fat beeves con- stituted the piUe de r~si8tance. Five -The Springfield Republican indi- members joined by letter, and 10 on cates the extent to which New England confession. is being transformed by the following fact: "The increase in foreign popula- -The General Assembly of the Prestion in the small New England towns byterian Church voted to make an effort is instanced in Hinsdale, N. H., where to raise $1,000,000 as a quarter-centu,ry the census of school children recently memorial of the union of Old School completed shows a total of 185 of and New School, the first contributions American and 186 of foreign parentage. to which shall be used to wipeout the Nearly two thirds of the children of debts on all the boards. It was recomforeign parentage are of French de- mended that the beginning of the effort scent." be made in connection with July 4th memories, and a committee of 30 was -Presbyterian home missionaries appointed to have in charge and to push the movement to success. preach the Goapel in about 30 lan- -The total contributions to the guages and dialects ; and 227 of those benevolent agencies of the Presbyterian Church for the last twenty-five years, as of the Congregational Home Missionary reported ill thE! minutes of the General Assembly, were as follows: Society employ tongues other than the Home Missions ••••….•…….•..••. $15,320,520 English. . Foreign Missions ……… , . . .. .. . . .. 13,526,844 Education. … . . . . …. . . .. . . .. …. .. . 4,424,054 -Rev. E. P. Cowan, of the Presby- Publication and S. S. Work… ,. ….. 1,538,836 terian Board, states these encouraging Church Erection………………… 2,618,723 facts concerning the Freedmen: •• There Relief………………………….. 5,207,155 are among them 25,000 public-school Freedmen…… ….. .•. ••••…•…… 1,953,960 teachers, 57 college presidents, 500 theo- Aid for Colleges…………….. …. 1,813,5.';8 logical graduates in the ministry, and sustentation.. .. ……………….. 902,776 2500 other men who have studied for one or two years in theological semina- Total. …………………….. $47,306,426 ries and are now preaching; 400 physicians practising, one of them editing a In addition to the contributions to the medical and surgical journal; 300 law- boards, the churches gave the sum of yers, graduates of law schools; 65 $24,280,002 to miscellaneous benevodentists and 65 pharmacists. There are lence, and $192,044,780 to congrega- 200 newspapers and 4 magazines edited tional support; a grand total for all by colored men. In 1892 the colored contributions of $263,631,208, or an people contributed $300,000 for educa- average of $10,500,000 per annum. tion, and paid taxes on property valued at $274,000,000; 100 books on poetry, -Within twenty-five years the Ameribiography, religion; science, and gen- can Board has established 11 colleges eral literature have been written by col- (3 of them for women) in foreign lands, ored men; esssys, poems, and other and 7 theological seminaries. articles have been published in the lead- Ing magazines of the country ; 4 banks

-At the end of the fifth week after 170 congregations in embryo, with al- Easter, Lenten offerings had been re- most 20,000 members. H While the ceived by the Episcopal mission board average increase for the last fourteen from 1958 Sunday-schools, and amount- years has been 682, last year shows the ed to $46.188, an average of $23.58 from memorable figure 777."

each school. During the corresponding -The Free Church of Scotland has term in 1894, $31,033 was received sent forth 28 medical missionaries with from 1508 Sunday-schools, an average a full British qualification, of whom 5 of $20.57 from each. are women, aDd supports 2 native mis- -Bishop Thoburn, with 7 or 8 others sionaries, at Madras and Thana, making fresh from heathen soil, Is to conduct 30 medical missionaries in all. Besides a missionary campaign of six months' these, at Blythswood and other stations, continuance, and in eager quest of mis- chiefly in Africa, simple medical cases sionary funds. Alas! that 80 much are attended to by the missionaries and vigor must needs be expended upou the their wives. About 120.000 cases, surgi- saints at home to rouse them to do their cal and medical, were treated by 17 of duty. the missionaries who have reported, be- EUROPE. sides the large number of women dealt with by the surgeons and physicians of Great Britain.-Accordlng to Rev. their own sex at Madras and Nagpoor, J. M. Eppstein, there are no less than and the many relieved unprofessionally. 160 Israelites in holy orders in the At least 150,000 men, women, and chil- Church of England, who have either dren, sufferers of all Asiatic and Afribeen converted or else are the sons of can races and creeds, annually receive pa!ents who have been converted. healing and sympathy, and have the love of Jesus Christ preached and read -The China Inland )Iission was to them in our Church's dispensaries founded in 1865 by Rev. J. Hudson and hospitals, in zenanas, and in the Taylor, and as to character, is evangeli- tented camp.-Free Ohureh Monthly.

cal, interdenominational, and interna- The Continent.-A Protestant mistional. Upon its staff are 634 foreign sionary at Oporto writes that Roman missionaries, including associates, and Catholic parents are constantly apply- 366 native helpers. The stations num- ing to him to take charge of the educaber 112, with 108 out-stations, and are tion of their children, assuring him they located in 14 provinces. Over 4500 would rather let the children run in the members are in fellowship with 134 Of- streets than hand them over to the ganized churches. Jesuits. In Roman Catholic countries -The Presbyterian Church of Eng- the people know exactly what the land has 50 stations in Amoy. 29 at priests are about, and that whatever Swatow, and 36 in Formosa, with others schools exist are simply maintained for also in Hak-ka and Singapore, with a extending the dominion of the Church total Christian native membership of and undermining the liberties of· the 7780. There are 56 European agents people. The Roman Church is, in the on its staff, 22 of whom are women, in judgment of those who know It best, addition to the wives of missionaries; . H a great conspiracy against the liberties and the native evangelists number 117. of mankind. "-Indian Witne88. The total income for last year was returned at £19,629 ($98,145). -The report of the Rhenish Mission- ary Society has just been published.

-The United Presbyterian Church of This society employs 100 European Scotland reports 150 trained agents in missionaries in its various stations in the foreign field, with about 750 native Africa, New Guinea, the East Indies, helpers; 116 full congregations and and China. The greatest ingatherings

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have been in Sumatra, where a Chris- ment there are 38 freshmen, 18 sophotian community of 30,000 Battas has mores, 6 juniors, and 2 seniors; in the been formed in 13 years. New tribes medical department 17 pursue the course of heathen are constantly asking for of pharmacy, 21 are in the first year of teachers' and preachers, and 60 youug the regular course, 15 in the second, 10 natives are studying for the work of in the third, and 8 in the fourth. evangelists. -:Mrs. Cochran, of Oroomiah. relates -The Basle Missionary Society has this strange incident: .. Last Sunday published some encouraging statistics was a day we shall not soon forget. of its operations in India, China, the About a week before, a brother of the Cameroons, and the Gold Coast. In the Nestorian Patriarch was brought to the last-named field the Gospel has become hospital sick. He died on Saturday a mighty power, the number of Chris- morning. The news spread rapidly, tians (13,036) having doubled during and people began to gather. Word was the last decade. In India the mission brought me that about 60 people were has 28 stations, with 11,903 converts; gathered and coffee was needed. It is in China the converts number 4071, and the custom to serve Turkish coffee to in the Cameroons, 1103, making a total all who call at such. times. Soon the of 30,200 Christians under pastoral care. number increased to 100, then to 200. People were seated In rooms in the col- -Twelve months hence it will be lege, and my cook made coffee and the nine hundred years since Iceland was medical students served it. Many of evangelized by Scandinavian misslona· these callers came to our house, to the ries. In 1530 the Reformed faith was Anglican Mission, the old Nestorian introduced, and to-day the popUlation bishops, etc., to consult about the place of 75,000 are Protestants. The Pope of burial. The friends all wished it to had the satisfaction, last Easter, of send- be the old Nestorian Church in the city, ing 2 Roman Catholic missionaries from but it is the law that no dead body shall Copenhagen to say mass, a service that be taken in at a city gate, so they had has not been performed in the Island to decide on another church in a village. for three hundred and sixty-five years. Meanwhile dinner had been prepared The only Roman Catholic family in the for all these guests, in charge of one of island is that of the French consular our hospital men. Four sheep, I think, agent, who resides at Reikjavik.- were used, and 125 pounds of rice. L'Egliae Ohretienne. About 800 partook."

ASIA. India.-The American Baptist Telu· gu Mission records 881 baptisms in 1894, Islam.-A special collection for the and has a membership now of 53,502, debt that oppresses the Presbyterian with 8048 Christian pupils in the schools Church, and hinders it in its work of and 54561n Sunday-schools. The medi· foreign missions, was taken in the little cal work is increasing, with 8204 new native church in Tripoli, Syria, at the patients treated during the year. Rev.. preparatory service before their com- A. C. Fuller, of this mission, writes: munion in March. It amounted to 1219 .. I find my people have heard and been piastres. That sum is equivalent to baptized, but are almost wholly unabout $50, and was probably contribut. taught, so this fs to be my greatest work ed by less than 50 donors. as soon as I can get at it. The starving sheep and lambs must be given the nec- -The annual catalogue of the Syrian essary spiritual food before we try to Protestant College at Beirut shows the reach out after others, though of course total number of students to be 262, of the gathering in of great numbers is a whom 127 are in the preparatory, 64 in great joy to the miSSionary. I mention the collegiate, and 71 in the medical department. In the collegiate depart· this so that you may know my inten- ant in South India than in any other tion, as it is not 80 strictly in the line of part of the country. Ii: recent expres- evangelizing as the work of a mission· sion of this feeling is found in an appli- ary is ordinarily, nor as I had hoped it cation presented to the agent of the would be; but those who now call South Indian Railway asking that sepa· themselves Christians must be built up rate carriage accommodation be made in the faith, and thus those coming after for high-caste Hindus. The directors will better know what Christianity is." will probably refer the matter to their -The Lutherans and the Baptists successors for consideration about the middle of the twentieth century.-Indcome into near contact in some of the ian Witness. parts of the Telugu mission field north and northwest of Ongole, and confusion – Woman'8 Workfor Woman tells of a and interference have taken place, with successful battle against caste recently charges of violations of comity. The fought in the high·school at Kolhapur; matter has now been amicably settled The son of a government schoolmaster by mutual agreement not to use certain (of the shoemaker caste) was admitted.

terms in speaking of their missions; The students came in a body demand- not to receive each other's members and ing his expulsion. If the principal'

mission workers without the consent of would not expel him, the boy must be the mission to which they belong; not put into a separate room. "No?"

to receive excommunicated members Then the matting must be cut between and dismissed workers without such him and the other caste boys. "No?"

consent; and not to undertake to ex- Then he must sit on the floor. A sepa- clude each other from any particular rate chair was given him. Still he field where either may be working. touched the matting, and they would -Some people think of India as a have to bathe twice every day. Then very rich country, and forget entirely parents came in deputations to remon- that in that Tery country about 2.000,- strate, but the school was declared to 000 die yearly of hunger or of utterly be Christian and " public." A dozen bad food. It is a rich country ; but the boys left as a consequence, none of wealth is in few hands, and much is them from the higher classes. Most of , uselessly buried in the temples. This the teachers resigned, and 50 students is very striking in Malabar, where 81 were bound to leave. But it blew over ; per cent of the population are small every teacher asked to come back, and farmers, under' extortionate landlords, one boy was the total loss.

and under the oppressive taxes of the -When Dr. Duff began work in Cal- Government, which fall so heavily on cutta he found that a cow had more land and salt. And what makes this rights and higher rank than a woman, poverty ever increasing is the excessive and he said that to try to educate wom- over-population of the country. In en in India was as vain as to attempt to Ponani the population is at the rate of .. scale a wall 500 yards high." To- 450 to the square mile. day in the province of Bengal alone -Of 955,000 low castes in the Bam. 100,000 women and girls are under In- struction, and India's most gifted daughbay presidency, only 6000 can read. A ters are laying hold of the treasures of the higher education. Zenana doors school has been opened for children of have been unlocked by the gentle haild of Christian womanhood, and a transthis class, in a cow shed, and into this a formation is already accomplished which centuries of merely human wis- Christian master went, occupying one dom and power could not even have half the space, the other half being par- titioned off by cocoanut leaves for cows and buffaloes. • -Caste feeling is much more Intoler. begun.-Dr. A. To Pieraon. China.-Dr. Henry Blodgett, a re- forces in molding the religious phases turned missionary from China, says the ofa Korean's character are the sysanti-foreign sentiment in Peking is very tem of ancestor worship, which enmuch exaggerated; that the Chinese are shrines filial piety as the chief duty restrained by the emperor's proclama- of man, and side by side with it a systion, which is tacked up in all missionary tem of spirit worship known as Sham· churches, and has completely quieted manlsm; which conceives of supernatuall manifestations against foreigners. Li ral beings only as hobgoblins and capri. Hung Chang is in favor of Western cious demons. The announcement that world civilization, and favors educating there is an obligation on man that is Chinese in arts and sciences abroad. He superior even to filial piety, a virtue believes in everything Western except which embraces it, comes to a Korean religionc lie attributes Chinese defeat with a shock, while the appeal to the to a supercilious disregard of the ad- supernatural and spiritual meets with vance of the world in warfare. He no response. He will early throwaway sends his children to the school of Rev. the absurd fetiches which adorn his Charles Harney, an American mission- home, but he finds himself for a time ary, for English branches. Li Hung unable to rise to the spiritual concep. Chang's liberalization is only his belief tions· which are the very essenc~ of in the fact that in the arts and sciences Christianity. Having overcome these the rest of the world long ago passed opposing forces, which are inherent in China. There are in Peking three Con- his nature and training, the Korean gregational churches, three Methodist, Christian must encounter violent oppo· three Presbyterian, 'one Alliance, and sition from his kindred as well as opsix English Protestant. To these the probrium and scorn from friends. emperor has extended protection, main- Moreover, the dignity of labor is a ly because he feels friendly to them, as Christian and not a Korean Idea, and it they educate the people. is difficult, indeed, for a member of this race who is con.templating a profession -The Presbyterian hospitals in Pekin of Christianity to regard as brothers and and Canton in 1893 treated 57,541 cases. equals those whom he had previously How much that means of Christ-like considered far below him in the social work, and who can estimate the reo scale. Another difficulty growing out suIts! of the industrial conditions concerns the keeping oce day in seven. These are Korea.-The KOTilan Repositorv states severe tests to try the Korean Christhat at a public meeting of the Korean tian's motives and the strength of his Religious Society nearly $400 were con- resolve, but there is little doubt of the tributed by the people of Seoul. The sincerity and constancy of one who has Korean Christians gave 55,000 cash surmounted such obstacles.- Congrega· (about $110) as their first o1fering. tionaZi8t. Well done! AFRICA. – From the same source comes this -A new map of this continent will strange intelligence: .. Since the ap- probably soon be made in London under the direction of the International Geo· pointment of the new ministry, on the graphical Society, which soon meets in tbat city. The cost of such a map is so recommendation of the Prime Minister, large that it will prolJably-be borne by the European powers interested. The the Government offices are closed from new frontiers of the British possessions in Africa measure more than 10,000 Saturday afternoon till Monday morn- miles.

ing, and the king does not hold court on Sunday. .

-In a recent number of the KOTila1/, Repositorv appears an interesting article on the obstacles encountered by Koreans in becoming Christians. The chief

GENERAL MISSIOlUBY

-The British Government, after a Lakes Company quickly carried him to year or two of hesitation, has .11nally the mouth of the Zambesi."

decided to raise Uganda and the region lying between Victoria Nyanza and the -To' the same paper F. W. Crossly East Coast to the estate of a protee· writes: "Johannesburg is now a city torate, has voted a snug sum for the of first importance in South Africa, situ· maintenance of order, and in due season ated among the gold fields, and with a • rapidly growing population of. say. is likely to construct a railroad. .from 60.000 to 80,000. Mr. Dudley -England has lately annexed the Kidd and Mr. Frank Huskisson went small strip of territory in South Africa to labor there about a year and a half that separates Swaziland from Amaton- ago. They commenced under many galand. It will be seen, by a glance at severe trials, and are prominent in faiththe map, that this shuts out the Trans, fully preaching the Word. God has vaal from the sea, and encloses it within owned their labors, and the hall they either British or Portuguese territory have occupied is now much too small. on every side. The Boers are deter- About £2500 is required to build a mined to fight England on this issue, larger one, about £1200 being in hand. and the President of the Transvaal Re· Rev. Andrew Murray is president of public has called into the field an army the South African General Mission, with of 20,000 men. His attitude is taken which they are working.

too late. The Transvaal has ceased to -In MiBBionsof the World, Rev. Henry be Dutch. Its foreign residents greatly Rowley, formerly of the Universities' outnumber the Boers. Its gold fields Mission to Central Africa, sets forth have attracted thousands of aliens who these several and su1llcient reasons for cannot now be expelled. Johannes· the utter failure of Portuguese missions burg is to all intents and purposes an in Africa after a continuance of three English city. It is a question of only hundred years: "1. The reckless and a few years when the Boers will either VI' holesale administration of baptism. 2. be assimilated or find a home elsewhere. Unholy accommodation of Christian -Zion's Herald. truth and observances to heathenish superstitions and customs. 3. The neg- -The London Ohristian states that lect of education for the young. 4. The F. S. Arnot has returned from Africa. attempts to prop up waning influence " Last year he journeyed to Garenganze by a pretended exercise of miracles. 5. by the East African Lakes route, taking The cruel punishments inl1icted for the supplies to Messrs. Thompson and slightest deviation from the prescribed Crawford and their fellow·laborers, rules of the Church. 6. The connec- now on the western shores of Lake tion with the slave trade, illustrated by Moero. He hoped to be able to settle the marble chair to be seen until lately again in Africa. After, however, hav- on the pier at Loanda, from which the ing written to Mrs. Arnot telling her to bishop used to give his blessing to the make arrangements to join him, he be· slave ships. In the old kingdom of came so seriously ill that those with him Congo the entire population was Chris- quickly realized the fact that he could tian, in the Roman sense, in the sixnot live many mOllths in Africa. They teenth century. The capital still bears consequently persuaded him to leave the name of San Salvador, but Chris- for England, which he did as soon as tianity has disappeared." .

he had recovered su1llclently to travel.

Another severe attack of fever prostrat- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. ed him near the south of Lake Tan ganyika, but after reaching Lake Ny- -Last November 21st, the birthday assa, the steamer of the East African of the Queen of Madagascar, the first

HISSIONARY I:NTELLrGJl)~CE. [August

pocket edition of the revised 'Malagasy fields in the Dutch East Indies. But it Bible was issued. The books are in appeared to be our duty first of all to clear type, neatly bound, and sold below spread the Gospel in those districts cost at one shilling, so as to be within where Islam has not yet gained possesthe reach of most. This pocket Bible sion, arid where the people are much is esteemed a great boon, and when the easier to win. In the course of the last consignment reached Antananarivo ten years, however, an alteration has there was a great rush to secure copies. taken place; gradually and almost un- In a few days every copy was sold, and con.sciously we have been forced to the people were crying out for more. work among the Mohammedans them- selves. This is especially the case in -The first translation of the Scrip- Sumatra. We have two stations there tures in the Malayan language was where our missionaries have to do exmade by John Van Hasel, a director of clusively with BaUas who have been the East India Company. When he converted to Islamism. In many other had completed a version of the Gospel stations the missionaries have a great according to St. lIatthew, he delivered deal of work among Mohammedans. the manuscript to Peter de Carpentier, And the conclusion which has been the chief director of the company, and reached is that these people are very far therefore this honor belongs to the from being as inaccessible as has been Dutch. The kingdom of Menangha- hitherto supposed. More than 1000 bon, in the central region of Sumatra, Mohammedans have joined our Chrisappears to have been the original coun- tian communities during the last ten try of the Malays, but impelled proba- years." bly by a love of adventure, they possessed themselves at a very early period -Rev. H. A. Robertson writes: of time of the Malayan peninsula. Ma- "One fact which must rejoice every layan is a branch of the ancient and one is this, that I now have 40 teachers widely extended language of which at work on Erromanga. Of that numfragments are to· be found in many of ber, our church in Canada supports 30_ the Islands of the Pacific. The Poly- These 30 teachers themselves support 2 nesian language, ranging from the others, and 8 besides these 32 have been South Sea islands to the East, as far as settled on faith. But as we live in a Madagascar in the West, bears in the practical world, and they must have Malay tongue the same proportion as something to eat, I am going to ask a Anglo-Saxon does in English, and words few friends anywhere and everywhere borrowed from Sanscrit and Arabic oc- to help us pay these 8 men and their cupy in it the same relative position as wives, as they are thus far with~ut any words derived from Greek and Latin guaranteed salary. The sum total of do in our own language.-General C. W. £40, I feel bound in honor to give the 8 DARLI:NG, in OhriBtian Intelligeneer. of them as coworkers with us, for they are as able and useful as any of the -In two recent numbers of the .. Re- other 32, who are on a salary of £5 ports of the Rhenish Missionary So· each. " He has this to say of their ciety," Dr. Schreiber discusses the arduous service: "In this work may prospects of missions among Moham- be mentioned visiting and nursing the 1i:J.edans, and maintains that they are sick and dying, going on foot, 5, 10, 20, nowhere so hopeful as in the East In- 30 and 40 miles, as the case.may be, to dies, and in Dutch East India most the missionary, for counsel, medicine, hopeful of all. .. For mOre than thirty and nourishing Euro!,ean food for these ; years our society has expended at least carrying all that stutt back; and, if need half its force in the effort to combat the be, repeating again and again the same extension of Islam in our three mission joumey for thll same objects…